《I Created Scientific Magic》 Chapter 1: Wizard Apprentice and Magic Chapter 1: Chapter 1: Wizard Apprentice and Magic Dry throat, sweltering heat, exhaustion¡­ Under the influences of intense difort, Lynn slowly opened his eyes. What came into view was a cobweb-covered ceiling, and the unfamiliar surroundings made Lynn¡¯s mind go nk for a moment. This was a small room less than thirty square meters. Probably due to years of disrepair, the wooden walls looked very dpidated, covered with dust and traces of insects¡¯ erosion. The inside of the hut was also in chaos, with many misceneous items and garbage piled up in the corners. Dozens of uncovered books were scattered on the floor, leaving only a narrow path to walk through. Where am I? Could it be that I was kidnapped? Lynn rubbed his slightly dizzy head and struggled to sit up, feeling uneasy. He was certain that this was not a ce he knew, so Lynn had to prepare for the worst¡ªthere was a high probability that he had been kidnapped! ¡°071, disy my current location!¡± Lynn subconsciously asked in his mind, but after several seconds, there was no response. Even the auxiliary intelligence has been blocked? Lynn¡¯s heart sank immediately. He instinctively turned over and got out of bed to find an escape route but unexpectedly found a sharp short sword ced at the head of the bed and a crumpled parchment in his right hand. Lynn instinctively gripped the short sword in his hand, finally feeling a bit of security. After hesitating for a while, he opened the crumpled parchment. It was filled withplicated symbols that looked like scribbles. What puzzled him even more was that he could actually understand the writing! [Time is running out. The priests of the Judgement Court have discovered our tracks. We will rendezvous at the agreed ce in Wuer Town before the moon rises. Bring seventeen Sekas copper coins and follow the markers¡­ Please be careful¡ªJohnny.] The moment he understood the text, an inexplicable fear surged up in his heart, followed by a vague memory emerging in his mind. [In a spacious square, a noisy crowd gathered, their expressions fervent and excited, shouting something incessantly. In the center of the square stood a giant high tform. In front of it stood a bishop in a white silk robe. Amid the crowd¡¯s fervent cheers, he raised his staff high. The next moment, crimson mes soared into the sky, faint figures struggling desperately in the sea of fire, and painful screams echoed endlessly¡­] What is this? Is it a movie shoot? The cruel scene that emerged in his mind made Lynn shudder involuntarily. But why are there these inexplicable memories in my brain, and who is this Johnny at the end of the letter? Suddenly, as if thinking of something, Lynn quickly rushed to therge water tank in the room and stared at the reflection in the water. His pupils immediately contracted. His slightly trembling fingers caused ripples on the water surface, but Lynn still clearly saw his current appearance. It was a young man about eighteen or neen years old, dressed in a patched bup robe. He had a slightly slender build, a pale face covered with dirt, messy brown hair, and ck eyes full of fear¡­ Could it be that I have transmigrated? Lynn took a sharp breath, his heart giving rise to this absurd idea. But besides this, he couldn¡¯t find another exnation. Though in his time before transmigration, the Federation had made significant advances in brain development and neuron research, and brain chip imntation technology was highly advanced, the idea of transferring consciousness into a second body to achieve rebirth was pure fantasy. He also did not believe that anyone would go to such great lengths to deceive him. Realizing this, Lynn ceased to have any hopeful thoughts. He sat down heavily on the ground. Amid the shock, a flood ofplex memories surged in his mind again. After spending half an hour sorting through these sudden memories, Lynn barely managed to understand his current situation. He had transmigrated to a ce somewhat resembling medieval Europe, a world with many nations constantly at war. The most powerful country was the Sekas Empire, where he now resided. Above the earthly monarchies was an entity known as the Church, which worshipped a god called ¡°,¡± a ssic monotheistic religion with creationist doctrines. Apart from spreading faith and deceiving people, another primary goal of the Church was to hunt wizards! The particrly bad news for Lynn was that the young man he had transmigrated into seemed to be a wizard. No, to be precise, he was an apprentice wizard who was currently wanted! Lynn looked at the crumpled parchment in his hand with some annoyance. What a mess this all was. It was bad enough to transmigrate here without any decent treatment, already finding himself in a state of being hunted and almost burned at the stake any day. N?v(el)B\\jnn Speaking of which, his previous self had been quite reckless. He was the illegitimate son of a Viscount in the Sekas Empire, named Carl Sidn. Although he wasn¡¯t well-regarded usually, at least he didn¡¯tck food and clothing. In this chaotic world of constant wars, having enough to eat and clothes to wear was already a blessing! With this identity and rtively stable environment,bined with the knowledge from his previous world, he could likely thrive within a few years. Triggering an industrial revolution and overthrowing the Church wouldn¡¯t be impossible either. But this kid was deceived by a wizard named Kro, abandoning his good life to be Kro¡¯s apprentice, constantly wandering and often going without food. Four days ago, his mentor Kro tried to abduct the Duke¡¯s daughter but failed. The next day, the Judgement Court received the news and captured Kro before he could escape. After hearing this news, Carl hid in this secret base, living in constant fear. In the past six months of following his mentor Kro, Carl had witnessed wizard apprentices being burned at the stake, fearing that the priests of the Judgement Court would suddenly break in and capture him. This fear eventually led him to lose consciousness, and then Lynn transmigrated into his body. ¡°This is troublesome¡­¡± Lynn muttered with a headache, even considering whether to betray everyone. Besides him, Kro had six other disciples who were probably still atrge. Moreover, he knew their names and appearances, so being a turncoat might be a way out. At worst, he could pretend to convert and repentter¡­ But after some thought, Lynn decisively dismissed this dark thought. He couldn¡¯t trust those who preached doctrine all day and wanted to burn all the wizards. Even if he surrendered, there was still a good chance he¡¯d be tortured. Selling out hispanions was not an option¡­ He wasn¡¯t that kind of person! Getting rid of such unrealistic fantasies, Lynn forced himself to stay calm, concentrating on how to evade the Judgement Court¡¯s pursuit. In an ancient world without cameras, relying solely on sketches and impressions to identify criminals, disguising himself and fleeing might be a good strategy. Once out of the Duke¡¯s territory, capturing him again would be incredibly difficult. Fortunately, his previous self seemed to have practiced some swordsmanship, gaining the Viscount father¡¯s attention a few years ago and even single-handedly dealing with a few bandits who harassed the territory. Of course, all this was on the premise that he kept a low profile and didn¡¯t casually reveal his magical skills, lest he attract the Judgement Court¡¯s pursuit¡­ Wait¡­ magic? Lynn suddenly paused, then focused his mind, searching his memories. Gradually, his expression grew more peculiar. Because he realized that his previous self seemed to know some magic! These weren¡¯t the usual tricks and illusions of ancient chatans or some random sleight of hand¡­ But real magic! Chapter 2: Magic is Science! Chapter 2: Chapter 2: Magic is Science! n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Did I really travel to a magical world? After a brief moment of shock, Lynn quickly gathered himself. After all, he had traveled through time and space and couldn¡¯t even determine if he was still in the original universe. Nothing seemed impossible anymore. When it came to magic, Lynn was naturally extremely interested. His strong desire to explore even temporarily outweighed the fear brought by being hunted by the church! As a Wizard Apprentice who had been training for just over half a year, Carl knew very little about magic, only five kinds. Among them, the Basic Material Dption Skill, Condensing Water Technique, and Mage¡¯s Hand were the most fundamental zero-circle spells. Although important, they had no offensive capabilities. The higher-level one-circle spell, Fireball Technique, required the use of corresponding magical materials. As for the other one-circle spell, Frost de, Carl hadn¡¯t managed to master it yet. Lynn reached down and fumbled with the pouch hanging at his waist, taking out all of his limited assets one by one. Two red fire stones, three Cas silver coins, more than ten copper coins, seven drafts withplex magical forms drawn on them, a yellowed Elemental Analysis book, and a small bag of gray powder ¨C the casting material for Fireball Technique, Red Fire Embers. Lynn picked up a small pinch of the fine powder, feeling a surge of excitement. Carl¡¯s memories contained theplete casting steps for Fireball Technique. First, use the Basic Material Dption Skill to analyze the casting materials. Then, use Mage¡¯s Hand to make the Red Fire Embers vibrate at a specific frequency to trigger the magic. The entire process sounded cumbersome, but the most time-consuming part of analyzing the casting materials could be done in advance. Once skilled enough, the Fireball Technique could be triggered in just one second¡­ Lynn was eager to experience the supernatural power, but he ultimately held back. This small pinch of Red Fire Embers, worth five Cas silver coins, was only enough to cast the Fireball Technique three times. It couldn¡¯t be wasted carelessly. For the first spell, it was better to choose something simpler. After thinking for a moment, Lynn chose the Condensing Water Technique as the target for his first spell. As one of the few essential zero-circle spells, if the Basic Material Dption Skill was key to using magic materials and Mage¡¯s Hand was a wizard¡¯s best assistant, then the Condensing Water Technique was an apprentice¡¯s introductory lesson! This basic magic, like its higher-level counterpart Frost de, did not require pre-prepared casting materials, or rather, the casting materials could be directly extracted from the elemental world! Following the method given in his memory, Lynn closed his eyes and meditated. Perhaps due to Carl¡¯s excellent foundation, he sessfully opened the door to a new world in just two or three seconds! With his eyes closed, he saw an incredibly magical world. Under the sensing of his spiritual power, Lynn could clearly ¡°see¡± countless magical elements glowing with faint light filling the entire room. Billions, tens of billions, hundreds of billions? No, their vast number couldn¡¯t be calcted with values alone; they shone like stars in the dark universe. Most of these elements were very active, constantly changing their positions. The most abundant element was called Selu, making up about seventy percent of the total, and was referred to as a useless element by his mentor, Kro. The magnificent scene left Lynn deeply impressed. It took him a long time to remember to focus his attention on the use of magic. The steps to cast the Condensing Water Technique were very simple. He just needed to extract two elements rted to water and fuse them at a ratio of two to one. The first type of element had a rtively high proportion in the elemental world, about twenty to thirty percent, while the second type of element was rarer and required extra effort to find. Thanks to Carl¡¯s obsession with magic, these basic spells had been practiced hundreds of times in the past. The foundation was solid, and Lynn quickly grasped the method after initial difort. However, the casting process made him feel strangely familiar. When Lynn opened his eyes again, a marble-sized water sphere was hovering in his palm, supported by the Mage¡¯s Hand. ¡°Very good, it worked!¡± Lynn¡¯s lips curled into a slight smile, but he lost focus momentarily, causing the water sphere to disintegrate and drip through his fingers. Like being doused with a bucket of cold water, Lynn quickly freed himself from the joy of sessfully casting the spell. As a Wizard Apprentice, he was still being hunted by the church. How could he becent over such a small achievement? Not to mention that this marble-sized water sphere was practically useless inbat¡­ It was barely enough to quench an enemy¡¯s thirst! However, he had seen his mentor Kro use the Condensing Water Technique as a precursor to cast the two-circle spell Group ¨C Cold Ice de in battle. Dozens of fist-sized water spheres instantly condensed, then transformed into solid rhomboid ice des that shot like locusts towards the attacking bandits. In just one strike, the attacking enemies werepletely defeated! Thinking of this, Lynn nned to sense the elemental world and try again. Perhaps due to the fusion of memories after the time travel, Lynn¡¯s spiritual power was much more abundant than Carl¡¯s, and he could also mobilize more magic power. Using the Condensing Water Technique just now had caused him negligible loss. He had a premonition that he could achieve more. Lynn closed his eyes and quickly entered the elemental world again. This time, he didn¡¯t rush to cast the Condensing Water Technique. Instead, he tried to use his spiritual power to influence every kind of element he could find around him. Chapter 3 - 2: Magic is Science!_2 Chapter 3: Chapter 2: Magic is Science!_2 The appearance of these elements was diverse, vaguely giving Lynn a familiar feeling. Some were ¡°incredibly heavy,¡± and merely moving them slightly made him feel mentally exhausted. Completely immersed, Lynn suddenly noticed a strange phenomenon. The elements floating in front of him were being absorbed into his body at a peculiar frequency, only to be expelled again, repeatedly circting. So, a wizard¡¯s body frequently needed to absorb these magical elements? This question suddenly appeared in Lynn¡¯s mind. Upon closer examination, he made a startling discovery because this phenomenon was clearly caused by his breathing¡­ Wait¡­ Isn¡¯t this just oxygen? Lynn was momentarily stunned, gasping. In his eyes, the high and mysterious image of magical elements instantly copsed. Previously, he hadn¡¯t recognized them immediately because he wasn¡¯t directly seeing these ¡°elements¡±; instead, he was using a mystical method to perceive them through spiritual power and then influencing them with magic power¡­ Moreover, the proportion of chemical elements in this world¡¯s air was slightly different from his previous life, so Lynn hadn¡¯t initially thought in this direction. But with this theory, the previous process of capturing elements to create water also had a new exnation. What is water? It is an inorganic substanceposed of hydrogen and oxygen! So, was he not performing magic just now but conducting a chemical experiment? Was a wizard essentially a group of chemists? This conclusion made Lynn pause, but he quickly shook his head. This world had an extraordinary existence called magic power, and from his recent spellcasting, it seemed that magic power could manipte matter at a microscopic level! If there were no limitations, wizards would be akin to gods! ording to the scientific theories of his previous life, all matter in the world isposed of atoms. If magic power could manipte matter at that level, it could create or destroy anything. Lynn quickly fell into deep thought, sharply realizing how terrifying his knowledge of chemistry and physics from his previous life would be whenbined with magic! If the scientific theories of his previous life could create various machines to transform the world, wizards could directly convert those theories into magic, wielding immense power! Lynn extended his hand again, and the hydrogen and oxygen in the air around him were separated and formed a small water ball floating in his palm. This time, Lynn was not satisfied with just that. If his hypothesis was correct, the key to the so-called first-ring magic ¡°Frost de¡± was to change the form of water from liquid to solid, thereby enhancing its lethality! To achieve this, he needed to lower the temperature of the water¡­ n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Lynn recalled his previous life¡¯s physics lessons: the faster the molecr motion of an object, the higher its temperature; the slower the molecr motion, the lower the temperature¡­ In other words, he needed to slow down the movement of the water molecules! With a thought, the highly active water molecules in Lynn¡¯s palm slowed down under the influence of magic power, condensing tightly together. Almost instantly, the small water ball froze into a clear ice crystal. Just as Lynn was thrilled by the realization of his hypothesis, a prompt suddenly sounded in his mind. ¡°Special energy detected¡­ Origin unknown, no records in the database. Would you like to establish a rted file?¡± Lynn was stunned at first, then his face immediately showed disbelief. He could not have been more familiar with this voice. But hadn¡¯t he traveled through time and space? Even his body had changed, so the auxiliary chip previously imnted should no longer exist¡­ ¡°071, do you know how we traveled here? Is there any record in the system?¡± Lynn urgently inquired. ¡°System shut down and restarted due to unknown reasons. No records.¡± the system replied. Lynn frowned, feeling a bit disappointed, but he quicklyposed himself and asked again. ¡°How long can your remaining energy sustain your operation?¡± Since he had arrived in this otherworld, constantly facing the risk of being hunted, Lynn could only find ways to survive. The apanying auxiliary intelligence was an unexpected delight. Although due to the Federal Amendment Act, personal auxiliary chips had limited intelligence, thanks to his previous life as a data storage specialist, 071 stored a lot of technological information from his previous life¡­ In this unique world where science and magic intertwined, the importance of this information was self-evident¡­ ¡°Energy remaining thirty-seven point six percent. Special energy detected, can be used to supply system operation¡­¡± the system continued. Special energy¡­ did it mean magic power? Lynn mused. The various characteristics that magic power exhibited amazed him. If he were still in his previous life, he would probably have thrown himself into theboratory by now. Unfortunately, he was currently a penniless, powerless wizard apprentice being hunted by the church. Whether he could see the sun tomorrow was uncertain¡­ Lynn sighed, then spoke solemnly. ¡°071, establish a new file and name this special energy as magic power!¡± ¡°Loading into the database¡­¡± the system responded. Taking advantage of this interval, Lynn turned to look at the diamond-shaped ice de floating in his palm. Due to the infusion of magic power, this ice de differed from any ice he had seen before, continually emitting a chilling cold, with its head forming a pointed cone and its overall shape streamlined. Chapter 4 - 2 Magic is Science!_3 Chapter 4: Chapter 2 Magic is Science!_3 The so-called Frost de was more aptly described as an ice arrow. This form was known as the Kro Configuration, capable of minimizing air resistance as much as possible. It was evident that Kro¡¯s mastery in fluid mechanics was quite profound¡­ Lynn remarked to himself with a touch of sarcasm, his expression turning somewhat peculiar as hepared the Frost de recalled from his memory. The one in his hand was indeed much smaller. Despite this world¡¯s air having a higher hydrogen content than his previous life, even if it could all be collected, it still wouldn¡¯t be enough to create a substantial water flow. Thinking of this, Lynn couldn¡¯t help but wonder how his mentor managed to cast the second-circle magic Group Frost de Technique. Did he instantly extract the hydrogen, oxygen, and water vapor from a radius of hundreds of meters? If Kro had such an ability, he wouldn¡¯t need to cast Multiple Frost des; his enemies would suffocate themselves to death from ack of oxygen. Unable to figure it out in a short time, Lynn didn¡¯t dwell on it too much. He nced at the floating Frost de before him and suddenly had an idea. ¡°071, pull up information on armor-piercing arrows and barbed arrows,¡± Lynn silently chanted in his mind. The next moment, a massive stream of data shed across his retina. Countless pictures, data, and simted 3D models overwhelmed Lynn. ¡°Rece the materials with ice. Optimize and reorganize for stability, reduced air resistance, and maximum lethality!¡± Lynn rubbed his chin and spoke again. The images floating on his retina quickly faded, and within a second, a brand-new 3D model appeared before his eyes. Lynn firmly imprinted the 3D image in his mind. With his right hand forming a loose grip, the floating Frost de suddenly disintegrated. Zero-circle magic, Material Dption Skill. The instantly disintegrated Frost de was reduced to its basic elements,pressed tightly in his palm under the constraint of magic power, continually changing forms to match the retinal image until it stabilized quickly. The newly condensed Frost de was much narrower than before. The pointed tip was modified to be more triangr for easier pration and bloodletting. Below, there were two long barbs, suggesting that once the Frost de hit its target and pierced into flesh, it would render the opponent speechless from the pain. The sess of this magical improvement experiment gave Lynn a glimmer of hope for survival. However, the power of the Frost de was limited. No matter how optimized the form was, it was hard to achieve a significant increase in potency. Thus, Lynn quickly shifted his focus to the second one-ring magic in Carl¡¯s repertoire, the Fireball Technique! Unlike casting the Frost de, where raw materials could be extracted from the air, the Fireball Technique required a magical material called Red Fire Embers for activation. Lynn spected that this must be a mmable substance that could quickly expand and ignite under the constraint of magic power. If he was correct, it would mean he could potentially use other mmable materials to cast this magic¡­ ¡°071, search for the production and usage methods of white phosphorus¡­¡± Lynn silently chanted in his mind. White phosphorus is a colorless or pale yellow, semi-transparent waxy substance with a strong irritant effect and a low ignition point. Once in contact with oxygen, it burns intensely, reaching temperatures above 1000 degrees Celsius¡­ Even more frightening is that white phosphorus fire is hard to extinguish and has strong adhesion. Once ites into contact with the human body, it rapidly burns through the skin and muscle down to the bone, with itsbustion gases being highly toxic. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om In his previous life, Lynn had seen the sight of the Federationunching a new type of white phosphorus bomb as a data storage clerk. It was a horrific scene that would be etched in his memory forever. The moment the missile exploded in the air, a rain of fire spread across the sky, igniting an inextinguishable sea of mes within a range of several kilometers. The scorching high temperatures, unquenchable nature, and horrifying toxicity meant that even those hiding in bunkers could hardly escape death. Because white phosphorus bombs were so terrifying, they were ssified as anti-human weapons and banned as early as thest century. The Federation could only secretly research them in private¡­ However, the process of making white phosphorus was not actuallyplex. The auxiliary smart brain had detailed records. As long as he found the materials, even without instruments, he had a way to produce it. As Lynn was mulling this over, a dull thudding sound suddenly came from the door behind him. Lynn¡¯s expression changed dramatically. He was currently hiding in the slums of Nornd Territory. Under normal circumstances, no one would disturb him. Unless¡­ The Judgement Court¡¯s witch hunters had arrived! (PS: New book, seeking rmendations, favorites, monthly tickets, and continued reading. Thank you¡­) Chapter 5 - 3: Witch Hunter Blaine Chapter 5: Chapter 3: Witch Hunter ine Evening, Sekas Empire, outside the slums of Nornd Territory, two unexpected guests arrived. The man leading the way was around thirty, dressed in tight leather armor with a long knife hanging from his waist. His dark golden hair trailed behind him, making him stand out against the decaying and filthy slum. Naturally, he immediately attracted countless malicious gazes. Starving rioters and thieves lurked in the shadows, their sharp, knife-like stares sweeping over the two men. But as soon as they saw the Holy Light Seal on the two men¡¯s clothes, those prying eyes instantly withdrew. In the Sekas Empire, there might be some who didn¡¯t recognize the empire¡¯s g, but no one would fail to know the Holy Light Seal¡­ It was the emblem of the Divine Messenger! Except for the clergy wearing temple robes, the only ones with the Holy Light Seal on their clothes were the witch hunters! Rumor had it that each witch hunter was blessed by the gods and possessed skills far beyond those of ordinary people. No one would dare provoke such targets. Noticing the figures in the shadows disappearing, Andre sneered, though the faint stench from the dpidated streets soon made him wrinkle his nose. ¡°As expected, Bishop Anluoke was right. These wizards are like rats, liking to hide in such dark and smelly corners.¡± Andre looked at the stains and excrement lingering in the dark corners of the street, covering his nose distastefully as heined. ¡°We should be more cautious, Andre. This time we are dealing with no ordinary characters,¡± the man leading the way was somewhat dissatisfied with Andre¡¯s mboyant behavior and couldn¡¯t help but remind him. A few days ago, a major event urred in the Duke of Nornd¡¯s territory. A wizard named Kro tried to seduce the duke¡¯s second daughter. Fortunately, the guards discovered it in time, preventing the young daughter of the Duke of Nornd from being beguiled by the devil. The brutal scenes of that encirclement battle were still vivid. To capture this audacious wizard, the Duke of Nornd dispatched as many as two squadrons of guards to pursue him. Even so, the losses were significant. If it hadn¡¯t been for the timely arrival of the bishop from the church, the Duke of Nornd would have lost facepletely! And their target this time was the wizard¡¯s apprentice, who was also a wizard! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, ine,¡± Andre sneered. ¡°This time we¡¯re dealing with just an apprentice who has only been exposed to magic for a few months. These people usually know only a trick or two. Trust me, a farmer with a hoe is harder to deal with.¡± He had participated in several witch-hunting missions during the past six months since joining the witch-hunting team. Initially, Andre might have been afraid of the wizards, who were said to be inspired by the devil, but after direct encounters, he realized they were not as terrifying as he imagined. Most posed no significant threat; their magic was limited in power and sometimes less reliable than bows and swords. As for those apprentices with little skill, they were nothing but worthless. Once distracted, they couldn¡¯t cast magic in battle and were only waiting to be ughtered. The most satisfying part for Andre was the high bounty for capturing these wizards. The Duke of Nornd was especially generous, offering six whole Sekas gold coins for live-capturing an apprentice, enough for avish period of spending! Of course, if killed, it was worth only half the price. ine nced at Andre without rebutting, but he didn¡¯t lower his guard. In his experience, those witch hunters who overly trusted intelligence often didn¡¯t live long¡­ The slums outside Nornd Territory were notrge, with few people flowing through. Using their witch hunter identity, Andre was able to confirm the hiding ce of their target with a bit of intimidation from a vagrant. It was a structure hard to describe as a house, with a red brick wall full of green vines and a door that looked ready to copse at a gentle push. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The target they sought was right in front of them, but neither of them moved immediately. Andre nced at his partner, cursing silently. He then stepped forward and pressed his palm against the door. His calloused fingers strained to pull the bolt, but the door remained immobile, clearly blocked by something from behind. Angrily, Andre kicked the door with force. The loud crash resonated, and the door broke open, revealing the interior of the hut. The narrow room was a mess, with trash piled in the corners. On a side table, a candle was lit. It swayed briefly from the force of the door burst and then went out. The originally well-lit room became very dim, with only some faint lighting in through the open window, barely illuminating the tattered nket dragged from the bed to the window. ine, who followed inside, quickly had his eyes drawn to the piece of paper on the floor. Andre also noticed it, bent down, and picked up the crumpled paper. His face turned grim after reading its contents. ¡°Damn it, looks like we came toote. The kid has gone to join the other apprentices!¡± Andre cursed angrily, piecing together events from the room¡¯s condition. Their target, the wizard apprentice, had received a warning before their arrival and fled prematurely, leaving everything behind. But from the still-warm candle and the warmth remaining on the bed, the target shouldn¡¯t have gone far. With that in mind, Andre grew impatient, ready to move. After all, this was about six Sekas gold coins. There was no way he would let the target escape. If the target joined other apprentices, capturing him would be even harder. More importantly, Andre worried some other bounty hunters might get him first. ¡°Wait¡­¡± Just as Andre hastily tried to climb out the window, ine stopped him, pointing to the side table with a look of annoyance on Andre¡¯s face. Andre turned his head to look. Besides the extinguished candle, there were several copper coins and papers with strange symbols and patterns scattered on the table. After a brief thought, Andre quickly understood his partner¡¯s meaning. If the wizard apprentice had received a warning and left, he wouldn¡¯t have left behind easy-to-carry coins, let alone these ¡°valuable¡± magic manuscripts. With his hunting experience, Andre knew most wizards would die to protect their so-called research notes. This meant the target was likely still hidden in the house¡­ Andre sneered as the scattered nket, open window, and fallen paper suggested the target had fled. It seemed the wizard apprentice had yed a clever trick, trying to mislead them elsewhere, possibly into a trap. He almost got fooled. At this moment, Lynn, hiding in the darkness, was sweating profusely. In this potentially fatal crisis, his senses became highly alert. Under the influence of his magic power, his senses radiated outward. He could even influence air flow to extinguish the candle and breathe soundlessly. Thanks to this, he was able to hide right under the witch hunters¡¯ noses. ine ignored Andre¡¯s awakening, scanning the room until his eyesnded on a dark red cab against the wall by the open window. The cab, shoulder-high and covered in dust, was unremarkable in the drafty, rundown room, yet it wasrge enough to hide a curled-up adult man¡­ Chapter 6 - 4 The Reckless Die from Recklessness Chapter 6: Chapter 4 The Reckless Die from Recklessness ine imagined it in his mind. If he were to search this cab unknowingly, the other party could easilyunch a sudden attack using the cover of clothes. If unsessful, they could jump out the window to escape¡­ This was undoubtedly the best hiding ce in the entire room! Realizing this, ine didn¡¯t hesitate for a second and unsheathed his sword without warning¡­ The soft hum of the sword de sliding against the scabbard rang out in the room¡­ In an instant, the silver-white de pierced the wooden cab like a knife through butter. Then, with a horizontal sh, the sealed cab was cut open! Wood chips mixed with shredded cloth scattered into the air. However, the expected scene of blood gushing did not appear¡­ ine frowned slightly, a bit surprised. Did he misjudge? Was the target this time simply careless and left these things behind in the room? n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Andre, who was startled by hispanion¡¯s sudden sword draw, was about to mock ine for his misjudgment when a short sword suddenly extended from the narrow gap between the bookshelf and the wall, aiming directly at Andre¡¯s neck! It was Lynn who made the move! When Andre and ine discovered the money and manuscripts on the table, Lynn knew he couldn¡¯t avoid this encounter. The narrow gap he was hiding in was not covered at all, relying solely on shadows and visual misdirection for concealment. This was undoubtedly a very dangerous ce, but the two came too quickly. Having just experienced a crossing, Lynn¡¯s mind was in utter chaos, and he didn¡¯t have time to find a better hiding spot or make arrangements. He didn¡¯t even have time to pick up the parchment that had fallen on the ground. Once the two discovered that there was no one hiding in the cab and started searching the room carefully, they would find him soon. So Lynn struck without hesitation! Considering the lethality, Lynn did not use the already mastered, modified ¡°Frost de.¡± Within three steps, the short sword was far more reliable than the ¡°magic¡± he had mastered! He chose the moment when Andre saw the flying wood chips and rxed his mind! However, this seemingly certain strike missed. The moment Lynn struck, a strong sense of crisis surged into Andre¡¯s heart. Before joining the Witch Hunt Squad, Andre was a renowned mercenary, constantly walking the edges of life and death. This ingrained feeling was all too familiar to Andre! His keen instinct saved him once again. At the moment the short sword shed down, Andre barely twisted his body, avoiding being beheaded. But Lynn¡¯s ambush was too quick. Even though Andre moved to evade immediately, he couldn¡¯tpletely avoid it; the sharp short sword left a deep wound on his neck! Scarlet blood continuously gushed from the wound. Andre was both shocked and furious. The pain from his neck warned him that he was almost dead! ¡°Bastard!¡± Andre roared in fury, swinging his sword down to split Lynn in two. The strike was both quick and heavy. Lynn barely had time to react, but his body naturally made a defensive move. The sound of sword and de shing echoed continuously in the room, causing one¡¯s teeth to ache. Before this, Lynn had never drawn a sword to attack someone before. But fortunately, the original Carl was well-trained, and his muscle memory still existed. Carl used this excellent swordsmanship to deter the ill-intentioned neighbors in the slums! However, this time his opponent was not an untrained thief, but a witch hunter armed with Divine Power, far more agile than ordinary people and ruthless in his attacks¡­ Andre¡¯s swordsmanship was unsystematic, but each strike was vicious. After just three shes, Lynn¡¯s hands were in intense pain, almost unable to hold the short sword steady. ¡°Die!¡± Andre roared, sweeping his long knife to knock the short sword aside, extending his left hand with thick knuckles to grip Lynn¡¯s throat tightly. With his throat clutched, Lynn¡¯s face turned red, and his consciousness quickly began to blur. [Warning, target of the pact is under severe life threat. ording to Article 37 of the Federal Intelligence Management Act, the nearestw enforcement personnel will be automatically contacted¡­] The sudden alert sound in his mind pulled Lynn¡¯s consciousness back from the abyss, igniting a glimmer of hope in his heart. [Warning¡­ no signal¡­ Warning¡­ failed to connect to thework¡­ please proceed to the nearest high point to search for a satellite signal and promptly call the Federal emergency hotline¡­] Shit! Lynn cursed inwardly, remembering that he had crossed worlds. He couldn¡¯t even be sure he was in the same universe. Damn, he should have saved the money he spent on the new ship and upgraded this annoying contraption¡¯s intelligence¡­ Where was he going to find a satellite signal now? Even if he could, would the Federal officerse flying in to rescue him? But at this moment, Lynn had no time for regrets. The hand gripping his throat tightened like the grasp of the grim reaper. [Warning¡­ no signal, activating emergency protocol, analyzing highest survival probability. Based on user agreement, autonomously connecting to neuralwork¡­] The alert sound in his mind became more urgent, yet Lynn couldn¡¯t hear it anymore. He felt as if his brain was exploding, his soul seemingly detaching from his body, observing the world in a strange state. Lynn¡¯s dispersed spiritual power spread like ripples, and his perception of elements grew increasingly clear¡­ ¡­ ¡°Brown hair, ck eyes, looks like we¡¯ve found the right person.¡± Seeing that Andre had easily subdued the target, ine released his grip on the sword hilt, ncing at Lynn a few times. ¡°Quite capable, little mouse. Since you¡¯re so good at hiding, let¡¯s cut off a hand and a leg¡­¡± Andre said with a sinister smile, touching the bloodstain on his neck with his left hand. Whether it was an illusion or not, Andre vaguely felt that it was bing hard to breathe, and the anger kept rising. If it weren¡¯t for the thought that a living person was worth more than a dead one, Andre would have killed Lynn immediately. For hispanion¡¯s cruel suggestion, ine wasn¡¯t surprised. He casually reminded, ¡°Just cut off a hand. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to figure out how to carry him back. Make sure you do it cleanly, so he doesn¡¯t bleed out on the way!¡± Andre, who had his back to ine, couldn¡¯t respond. His face was turning purple and blue. The long knife in his left hand fell heavily to the ground. His previously chaotic breathing became even morebored, and now he looked like a fish out of water, feeling as if his lungs would burst. Ten years ago, when he was swallowed by a massive whirlpool in the Mist Sea, Andre had experienced this suffocating, death-craving sensation. Breathing was a luxury. If it weren¡¯t for his good luck, he might have rested at the bottom of the sea. But now, he wasn¡¯t under the deep sea, and the attack just now didn¡¯t seem to have cut his trachea¡­ Andre gasped for air, yet his condition did not improve at all¡ªinstead, it worsened. His gray eyes bulged in their sockets. What kind of witchcraft is this? Andre immediately understood that the wizard apprentice in front of him was up to something, but the severe suffocating reaction made him miss the chance to retaliate. The grip on Lynn¡¯s neck became weaker. At the same time, Lynn, with his head lowered, suddenly moved. His tightly shut eyes snapped open, and at that moment, all the oxygen around him was drained away. A short sword shot upward, stabbing directly into Andre¡¯s throat! (PS: New book, please collect, rmend, vote, and follow!!!) Chapter 7 - 5 Lynn: Since I don’t need to inhale oxygen, how about nobody inhales it! Chapter 7: Chapter 5 Lynn: Since I don¡¯t need to inhale oxygen, how about nobody inhales it! A few breaths ago, with his neck being pinched, Lynn entered an extremely peculiar state. All the pain seemed to be swiftly fading away, and in its ce, his brain¡¯s thinking activity was increasing several times over. For a moment, Lynn couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he had already passed to the afterworld. However, he hadn¡¯t. He could still clearly perceive the blood and oxygen flowing to his brain being forcibly cut off, his body gradually losing vitality. It wouldn¡¯t be long before he truly died! Faced with such a perilous situation, Lynn unexpectedly felt no sense of panic. In the situation where someone¡¯s choking you, causing oxygen deprivation, how do you counterattack? Of course, it¡¯s an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth! If I don¡¯t need to breathe, then nobody should! Lynn sensed the vast sea of elements in the void. With a thought, he used his spiritual power as a to sweep out the active oxygen molecules, instantly extracting them! What happens when a person continues breathing in a low-oxygen environment? Andre was the perfect example! Arge amount of ineffective gas flowed into his lungs, his blood pressure rapidly increased, and within a few breaths, the symptoms of oxygen deprivation appeared. Lynn keenly noticed the hand gripping his neck weakening! Now is the time! Lynn suddenly opened his eyes, and based on his earlier memories, the positions and reactions of everyone in the room transformed into data flooding into his mind. Lynn could even perform a detailed force analysis of his neck based on the angle Andre raised his arm. Countlessplex data were sorted out in an instant, and Lynn constructed a 3D scene in his mind that was 100% restored, deducing the optimal sword strike n. [Raise your hand and stab straight, 47 degrees angle!] Lynn¡¯s arm lifted and simultaneously thrust out the short sword. The hulking man before him, under the intense reaction of oxygen deprivation,pletely lost his ability to resist, only able to helplessly watch as the sword tip prated his neck. The fragile neck was clearly unable to block the sharp short sword, and crimson blood spurted like a fountain, sttering all over Lynn¡¯s clothes and face. Andre¡¯s eyes widened, his mouth involuntarily opening and closing, hands desperately gripping the gaping wound in his neck that kept bleeding, falling to the ground full of fear and unwillingness. Without hesitation, Lynn kicked Andre¡¯s body the moment he broke free from the hold, sending the corpse flying toward the stunned ine while he himself used the rebound force to escape the low-oxygen zone. ine never expected the situation on the scene to suddenly reverse. A look of astonishment immediately appeared on his face, his reaction slowed a beat, instinctively catching Andre¡¯s corpse. Upon seeing the other¡¯s death state clearly, his pupils involuntarily shrunk, a chill rising from the soles of his feet to his heart. The cyanotic face, ckened lips, and dted pupils all proved that Andre had suddenly choked, leading to his unguarded neck being pierced! How was this possible? ine was utterly terrified. Earlier, it was clearly Andre who was choking Lynn¡¯s neck, yet he inexplicably fell into asphyxiation. Could it be some strange spell that harms both friend and foe? Breathing rhythmically and regaining strength in his limbs rapidly, Lynn¡¯s brain throbbed slightly from being choked for a full minute and forcefully manipting arge amount of oxygen elements. Although he had luckily killed one of them using the principle of asphyxiation, Lynn dared not rx even a bit. The brief exchange just now made him understand the gap between them. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ording to his memory, these witch hunters were skilled elites, original Lynn¡¯s swordsmanship was adequate for dealing with a few bandits, but when facing witch hunters dispatched by the church, it fell short. Countless thoughts shed through Lynn¡¯s mind, followed by a ringing prompt. [Warning, in overload mode, system energy is rapidly depleting, expected to force shutdown in two minutes and thirty seconds.] Lynn¡¯s body paused involuntarily, realizing that his sudden increase in elemental control was due to the aid of the intelligent brain. Then¡­ let¡¯s try magic! Lynn¡¯s gaze sharpened, tightly gripping the blood-stained short sword in his hand. His spiritual power once again spread through the air, frantically capturing hydrogen and oxygen elements¡­ A mass of water appeared in the void, then quickly condensed and took shape¡­ First Circle Magic¡ª[Frost de]! The icy de, exuding a chilling air, shot forth like an arrow. ine¡¯s expression hardened. He didn¡¯t choose to confront it head-on but shed out diagonally with the sword in his hand, striking the side of the ice de and knocking it off course. Yet, in that brief pause, the spell preparation wasplete. Gray powder hovered in Lynn¡¯s palm, then exploded into a zing fireball¡­ That was Lynn¡¯s other First Circle Magic¡ª[Fireball Technique]! The temperature in the room sharply rose. Though both were First Circle Magic, [Fireball Technique] was much more powerfulpared to [Frost de]! The critical point was, in this cramped room, there was simply no way to dodge! ine smelled the scent of death, kicking a shattered cab towards the raging fireball, then flipping Andre¡¯s corpse over to use as a meat shield! The next moment, the fireball hit the shattered cab, explosively expanding, and the scorching mes instantly filled the entire room. Lynn stared intently at the scattered debris ahead, breathing heavily. He had no exact concept of the power of First Circle Magic, but judging from the effect, it wouldn¡¯t be weaker than a grenadebined with an incendiary bomb. If taken head-on, even if not dead, one would be seriously injured¡­ While pondering, a sharp longsword cut through the smoky haze, the de reflecting the firelight, slicing straight towards Lynn! The speed of this strike was astonishing. By the time Lynn realized it, the sharp longsword was already close at hand! Fortunately, at this moment, thanks to the connection between the neuralwork and the intelligent brain, Lynn¡¯s reaction speed had increased several times, and his body¡¯s coordination had also improved significantly. His right hand held the sword horizontally, his left hand supported his right wrist, his body slightly crouched, and the sword tip braced against the mottled wall beside him. ng~ A sharp, unpleasant thud resounded in the narrow room. At the moment of contact, Lynn only felt intense pain in his hand, the sword tip embedded deeply into the wall, and a fine crack appeared along the de. So heavy¡­ There was only this sensation in Lynn¡¯s mind. He dropped the sword, falling to the ground, and rolled several times, narrowly avoiding a whipping kick. The fierce wind gusted over his head, followed by another muffled thud. Lynn turned his head to look; the mottled wall had already been kicked out with a concave groove. [Wall impact approximately 1.75 tons, probability of North American bison collision about 65%¡­] In an instant, data analysis shed through his mind. Lynn¡¯s pupils shrank. If he were kicked head-on, his internal organs would definitely burst open. Body modification? Cyborg? Battle Qi? Lynn knew perfectly well that a normal person, even with the most scientific professional training, could never kick with such terrifying force. Thispletely exceeded the limits of the human body! Chapter 8 - 6: This is My Final Magic! Chapter 8: Chapter 6: This is My Final Magic! ¡°Such a character is merely a witch hunter? And used to capture weak wizard apprentices like me? Lynn found it hard to believe, but reality was not a battlefield where opponents of equal strength were matched. Begging for mercy and surrendering had no meaning, only a life-and-death battle! [Frost de] Lynn raised his left hand and aimed at ine. His mastery of the Condensing Water Technique was bing more proficient. In a split second, another ice de appeared in the void. However, the spiritual power that could touch the surroundings had already exhausted the scarce hydrogen atoms, making the ice de unable to pose enough threat to the enemy. Lynn was keenly aware of this but had no way to change it, and a strong desire surged in his heart. He needed more hydrogen and oxygen¡­ The instant this thought emerged, Lynn felt as if his brain had been struck heavily, like countless silver needles piercing through. Following that, the magic power in his body rapidly depleted, transforming into arge amount of hydrogen and oxygen elements. At the same time, a strange rune was deeply imprinted in his mind. One-Ring High-Level Spell ¨C [Multiple Frost des] n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om In a mere second, several sharp ice des appeared in front of him, scattering like a rain of arrows! Lynn¡¯s sudden outburst exceeded ine¡¯s expectations. In haste, the long sword turned from offense to defense. Although the reaction was extremely swift, one [Frost de] still bypassed the defense of the long sword and pierced his abdomen. ine immediately felt a bone-piercing cold. Crystals of ice began to rapidly spread from the wound on his abdomen. Being fully aware of the bizarre nature of the magic, ine did not dare to ck off. He grasped the ice de with his right hand and forcefully pulled it out! Due to the special structure of the [Frost de], barbs embedded deeply in the flesh made it difficult to pull out forcibly, causing bright red blood to spurt out. Severe pain made ine tremble uncontrobly. The wound on his abdomen was a mangled mess of flesh, and terror grew as the cold rapidly spread, quickly numbing the wound area. However, ine¡¯s ruthlessness was beyond Lynn¡¯s expectations. Realizing that the wound on his abdomen would affect the uing battle, he grabbed a burning cab handle and pressed it directly against the wound! ¡°Aaaah!¡± The scorching mes mingled with the mangled flesh, causing veins to bulge on ine¡¯s face as he roared in fury. Light smoke rose from the contact point, and the mangled flesh was nearly half-cooked, with no more blood flowing out. The bone-chilling coldness vanished with the mes¡¯ burning¡­ This horrifying sight made Lynn shudder. Whether it was ine heartlessly using arade¡¯s body to block a de or cauterizing his wound with fire, it made Lynn realize this was not an easy opponent! Taking advantage of ine¡¯s distraction, Lynn didn¡¯t hesitate to crash through the door and escape. Losing the protective short sword, he had no chance of winning in the narrow room. ine nced at Andre¡¯s charred corpse, clenched the long sword in his right hand, and gave chase. ¡­ In the evening, outside the Nornd Territory in the slums, two figures, one chasing and one fleeing, traversed the narrow, decayed streets. The sky had grown darker, and one [Frost de] after another whistled past, striking the ground and walls aimlessly. Each time he cast a spell, Lynn¡¯s brain would throb with pain, but he couldn¡¯t afford to care. Once he stopped casting, his opponent would rush forward and pierce his skull with a sword! In contrast, ine, who was chasing Lynn, seemed at ease. His sharp eyes caught the iing ice des, asionally dodging them while maintaining a close yet safe distance from Lynn. ine was so cautious because this clever wizard apprentice had proven to be exceptionally cunning. From the misleading notes in the room, the sudden ice de and Fireball Technique injuring him, to the deceptive witchcraft that killed Andre, it had left a deep impression on him. Despite his opponent seeming exhausted, ine didn¡¯t dare act rashly. Like the most patient hunter, he meticulously drained Lynn¡¯s energy, waiting for the moment his prey would copse and die! As they continued their chase, the distance from the town grew, and a foul stench filled the air. ine then realized that Lynn, in his desperation, had fled to the long-abandoned lower district. The entire Nornd Territory sloped from north to south, with the main city built along the northern bank of the Yin River. Over a decade ago, the Duke of Nornd, returning from the Holy City, was displeased with the chaotic, foul-smelling state of the main city and ordered artisans to dig a small channel, directing all the city¡¯s waste downstream of the Yin River. This decision brought misery to the impoverished living in the lower district, who relied on the Yin River for water. But the Duke of Nornd cared little for the lives of these wretched souls, so the lower district slowly fell into disrepair, with only a few scavengers lingering in the area. ine couldn¡¯t help but worry about other wizard apprentices hiding there. As he resolved to end the fight quickly, Lynn, who had been fleeing, suddenly stopped in a varied-height alley. It should be concentrated enough¡­ Lynn confirmed onest time. The strange rune in his mind activated, summoning seven [Frost des] that sparkled in the remaining light of the sunset¡­ Forcingrge amounts of magic power to convert into hydrogen and oxygen had severe side effects. Lynn felt his brain was about to explode. The magic power was squeezed to its limit; this was his final spell! In the next moment, the ice des split into two groups, shooting in unpredictable directions, blocking all of ine¡¯s evasion routes. ine¡¯s face grew somber, his eyes focused. Even he couldn¡¯t block such a quantitypletely, but if he risked injury¡­ Fortunately, the ice des seemed tock uracy, most only brushing past, with only three aimed at him¡­ A fight to the death? ine¡¯s face showed a sneer. During the chase, he noticed Lynn¡¯s spell casting wasn¡¯t truly out of thin air; at least, it had a significant mental toll¡­ Clearly, the opponent was nearing his limit. ine¡¯s lips curled slightly. His long sword shed precisely at the approaching [Frost des], failing to notice a red sphere mixed among them. ng~ The sword¡¯s edge struck the sphere, creating dazzling sparks. The odd impact made ine pause, realizing he had struck a firestone¡­ (P.S. New book, requesting support. Updates will be at 12:30 PM and around 7:00 PM daily.) ¡°¡±¡± Chapter 9 - 7: I will reveal the truth of this world to you! Chapter 9: Chapter 7: I will reveal the truth of this world to you! When the sword shed with the stone, brilliant sparks spread out rapidly like a spider web. A sudden sense of unease filled ine¡¯s mind, but before he could react, everything in front of him was engulfed by the leaping firelight! Boom~ The violent explosion echoed through the silent lower town. Lynn, who wasn¡¯t far away, was also blown to the ground by the shockwave of the explosion. At the same time, the brain¡¯s prompt tone sounded. [Energy depleted, overload mode ended¡­] ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± Lynn mbered up from the ground in a sorry state, then immediately felt a void. The continuous casting had drained his magic power dry. Compared to Lynn, who was affected by the st, ine, who was in the center of the explosion, looked much more miserable¡­ As the dust settled, Lynn couldn¡¯t help but take a sharp breath. ine, at the center of the explosion, looked inhuman. Half of his sword-wielding right arm was blown off, his exposed skin was ck and red, his chest armor was shattered and cracked, and one could faintly see putrefied flesh and white bones inside¡­ Even more terrifying, the intense explosion instantly drained the surrounding oxygen. ine¡¯s shrill screamssted only a few seconds before abruptly stopping. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Lynn couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of fear. He had heard of the power of methane explosions on TV news, but it was the first time he saw it firsthand, especially since this time, he had created it himself. If ine hadn¡¯t been too far away, and the trajectory of the ¡°Fireball Technique¡± easy to predict and avoid, he wouldn¡¯t have taken the risky approach, using the principle of a methane explosion to lure and kill his opponent. It was thanks to the wondrous magic power that allowed him to manipte the flow of air to some extent. Plus, the lower town wasn¡¯tcking in ¡°materials,¡± so reaching a concentration sufficient to cause an explosion wasn¡¯t an easy feat. Lynn picked up the long sword that had fallen to the ground and cautiously approached to check ine¡¯s condition. Despite such severe injuries, ine hadn¡¯t instantly died. The two eyeballs that were barely attached to their sockets stared at him, his mouth making a ¡°clucking¡± sound, indicating that his vocal cords had also been damaged. ¡°Let me send you off. No need to thank me!¡± Lynn said coldly. He couldn¡¯t help but hate ine for barging into the house and forcing him into a desperate situation, but he had no intention of torturing him. In this state, he probably couldn¡¯t extract any information anyway. So death was the best end for him! Lynn raised the long sword and precisely thrust it into ine¡¯s heart, watching as thetter¡¯s body trembled violently before once again falling silent. Perhaps it was the influence of hatred, or perhaps it was Carl¡¯s original body¡¯s influence. In addition to the psychological difort, Lynn didn¡¯t feel excessively ufortable after personally ending a life. In fact, the aftereffects of casting spells back to back made his brain throb with pain asionally. Confirming that ine was truly dead, Lynn¡¯s tightly wound expression finally rxed. His body swayed, and he used the long sword in his right hand as a crutch to keep from copsing. ¡°071¡­¡± Lynn called softly in his mind but received no response. Remembering the earlier prompt, he understood that the brain had likely shut down due to excessive energy consumption. In response, Lynn had no solution but to wait for 071 to replenish its energy. At this moment, his mind was filled with confusion. What exactly was the magic power used by wizards, and why could it manipte chemical elements? And those strange runes that appeared inexplicably in his mind just now¡­ What left Lynn most perplexed was that, under the overload mode of the brain, he could even directly convert magic power into hydrogen and oxygen. Did this mean that magic power could be converted into any other element? If so, the wonder of this thing would far exceed his expectations. [Follow me! I will reveal the truth of this world to you!] Recalling what his mentor Kro had said when they met half a year ago, Lynn couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Perhaps the old wizard wasn¡¯t just fooling him back then! It was no wonder Carl¡¯s original body would give up a stable life of food and clothing to be a Wizard Apprentice¡­ Unfortunately, Carl¡¯s original body had studied magic for too short a time. Plus, Kro had more than one apprentice, and teaching time was limited, so Lynn hadn¡¯t had ess to more secrets. The aftereffect of overconsuming magic power left Lynn terrified. During thest spell cast, he almost thought his brain was going to explode, and his body felt as weak as if he had just suffered a severe illness, urgently wanting to lie down and sleep. But Lynn knew this wasn¡¯t the time to rest. Though he had dealt with two enemies, themotion from the battle in the slums would likely be reported to the local tribunal soon, which would surely send more people to capture him. The immediate priority was to quickly find a ce to hide and figure out a way to contact a wizard¡­ Lynn nced down at ine¡¯s corpse, prodded it with the sword, and cut open the damaged pouch at his waist, causing a small pile of coins to spill out. A Sears gold coin, seven silver coins, and more than a dozen copper coins. Seeing that these well-crafted coins had not been damaged by the explosion, Lynn¡¯s mood improved slightly. As a noble¡¯s illegitimate child, Carl¡¯s original body had never been wealthy. After running away from home for more than three months, asionally funding his mentor¡¯s research, he could barely afford to eat¡­ With this windfall, he wouldn¡¯t have to risk returning to that dpidated house, which was likely a dead end now. ¡°Hmm?¡± Lynn bent down to gather the coins and unexpectedly found a piece of parchment that had fallen out alongside them. Underneath the scorching heat, most of the writing waspletely unreadable, leaving only faint characters like [Wuer Town], [Moonlit Day], [Johnny], and [Seventeen copper coins]. ¡°Wuer Town?¡± Lynn muttered to himself, and out of caution, he didn¡¯t destroy it on the spot but instead kept the burned parchment. He needed someone who could answer his questions. Heading to Wuer Town to find other apprentices might be a good choice. At least it would be more reliable than him searching alone for those hidden wizards¡­ As Lynn pondered, he grabbed ine¡¯s ankle and dragged the body toward the foul-smelling Seep River not far away. In this medieval world of magic and divine arts, even the dead couldn¡¯t be trusted. If the church of this world possessed the Resurrection Technique, his information could be leaked. The safest method was to dispose of the body entirely! (PS: Thanks to the readers Bloodstained Underworld Sun, Starstream Maple, and Vast Starry Sky for the reward of 100 wake-up coins.) Chapter 10 - 8 This is blasphemy against God! Chapter 10: Chapter 8 This is sphemy against God! ¡°Bishop Anluoke, it¡¯s here! I saw that wizard and the witch-hunter lorde out of the house from afar and fought all the way to here¡­¡± A quarter of an hourter, in the lower city, a ragged scavenger, covered in filth, hunched over as he looked at the priests of the church before him, carefully recounting everything he had seen. Anluoke remained silent, examining the scorch marks on the ground. The fresh blood had turned dark red under the heat, and the upturned soil mixed with shattered flesh attested to the ferocity of the battle. The severe destruction was likely caused by the second-circle spell, me Burst Skill! ¡°Where¡¯s the body?¡± Anluoke suddenly questioned. There were clear signs of a fight, but ine¡¯s body was nowhere to be found. The scavenger swallowed hard and began to speak with difficulty. ¡°After the witch-hunter lord died, that wizard threw him into¡­ threw him into the Yin River¡­¡± ¡°This is sphemy!¡± Before Anluoke could respond, a middle-aged priest behind him burst out angrily. Over the years, thanks to the ¡°wise¡± measures of the Duke of Nornd, the entire downstream of the Yin River had truly be a ce of filth. ine¡¯s identity was not just a simple witch-hunter; he was also a member of the church¡¯s divine punishment army, and he had even taken the Divine Grace Elixir, bing God¡¯s emissary on earth. His frequent participation in witch-hunting operations was merely to pad his resume. But that wizard, corrupted by a demon, had ruthlessly killed him and thrown his body into the polluted Yin River, undoubtedly a direct challenge to the authority of the church! The scavenger¡¯s body trembled slightly, lowering his head in fear. Anluoke tightened his grip on his staff, his anger rising. He turned to the trembling scavenger and questioned again. ¡°Did you see clearly what the wizard who killed ine looked like? Was anyone else involved?¡± ¡°I only saw a few distant glimpses, Bishop. There should have been no second wizard¡­¡± the scavenger replied, trembling. ¡°The person looked just barely an adult, with brown hair, about as tall as you.¡± ¡°Carl¡­¡± Anluoke murmured to himself, contemting the information. Previously, he had not paid much attention to this obscure wizard apprentice. After all, the intelligence indicated that the apprentice had been learning for just about half a year and was not favored by Wizard Coru, making him the least threatening target¡­ But it seemed that was not the case¡­ Releasing the second-circle spell me Burst Skill and killing two witch-hunters was not something a novice could achieve! Unless the person possessed a powerful alchemical tool, or¡­ was a formal wizard like Coru! ¡­ Several dayster, at the border of Nornd Territory, in an inn in Wuer Town. Waking from a nightmare, Lynn jumped off the hard wooden bed, quickly moving to the window to observe the scene outside. Seeing that everything was normal, with no oneing to catch him, Lynn finally breathed a sigh of relief. Since he killed those two witch-hunters in the slums five days ago, he had been worried about the Judgement Court¡¯s pursuit. He took a deliberately longer route to Wuer Town and even falsified some escape traces. Perhaps his half-baked counter-surveince techniques worked, or the Judgement Court had no time to deal with a minor wizard apprentice, as he had not encountered any pursuers yet. Despite this, the journey had been arduous. Used to the conveniences of modern life, suddenly finding himself in a setting resembling medieval Europe was almost too much for Lynn to bear. There were no phones orputers, no familiar family or friends, no hot breakfast in the morning, only hard ck bread washed down with water¡­ The only constion was that he retained all the memories of the original Carl, which allowed him to understand thenguage and writing of this world. His skills were not too weak, enabling him to deter some petty thieves and avoid dying on the way. After several days of hardship, Lynn reluctantly epted the reality of his situation, and this was his second day in Wuer Town! Out of caution, Lynn had not hurried to find the other wizard apprentices. After discovering the markers they left, he returned discreetly, taking a day to familiarize himself with the terrain and stock up on flints and ck bread. The days on the run had made Lynn paranoid, but after a preliminary understanding of Wuer Town, he realized why Johnny had chosen this ce for the meeting. As a trading town on the border of Nornd Territory, the ce saw a mix of peopleing and going regrly, with merchant caravans frequently passing through. One or two strangers would not attract much attention. As he pondered, Lynn reached for a stone mortar, cing the fragmented flints inside, and began grinding them into fine powder with a small wooden stick. During his time in Wuer Town, aside from looking for markers and familiarizing himself with the terrain, Lynn had devoted the rest of his time to making white phosphorus! White phosphorus is an allotrope of phosphorus with the chemical form P4, appearing as a white or pale yellow transparent solid. There are twomon methods of preparation. First, mixing calcium phosphate, quartz sand, and carbon powder into a mixture, heating it to 1400 to 1600 degrees Celsius. The resulting phosphorus vapor is then passed into cold water to solidify into white phosphorus. Second, heating red phosphorus to 416 degrees Celsius in the absence of air, sublimating and cooling it to obtain white phosphorus. However, in this pre-industrial, medieval-like world, gathering these materials in a short time was no easy task. 071 had shown him some ancient and ¡°convenient¡± methods of extracting materials, but Lynn preferred not to use them unless absolutely necessary. Fortunately, Lynn soon discovered a surprise: the flints he had used contained traces of red phosphorus! Given red phosphorus¡¯s role as an effective me retardant, its use in making matches in thest century to improve safety was not surprising. It seemed the natives of this world had already discovered phosphorus, albeit at a primitive level of application. As he ground the flint with the stick, removing the impurities, he was left with clumps of red powder¡­ n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Hecked professional equipment, but his magic was far more useful than any scientific apparatus! Mage¡¯s Hand! With a thought, the fine red phosphorus seemed to be summoned, floating up, and under the effect of the Initial Material Dption Skill, breaking down into basic molecr states¡­ (P.S.: Any support for the new book is appreciated!) Chapter 11 - 9 White Phosphorus Fire and Spell Slots Chapter 11: Chapter 9 White Phosphorus Fire and Spell Slots Lynn focused intently, simultaneously expelling the air around the red phosphorus as much as possible while using the principle of elerating molecr movement to raise the temperature. After more than ten seconds, wisps of white vapor floated out, gathered together under the constraint of magic power, and then quickly cooled and solidified into a semi-transparent yellow powder. This was White Phosphorus! Knowing the terror of this substance, Lynn dared not touch it with his hands. He held his breath the entire time, maintaining the Mage¡¯s Hand, and ced the collected white phosphorus into the bag that originally held the Embers of Red Fire. This storage bag, specifically used for storing magical materials, had an excellent insting effect, effectively preventing the sudden spontaneousbustion of white phosphorus¡­ After doing all this, fine beads of sweat had already formed on Lynn¡¯s forehead. Completing such aplicated procedure was somewhat strenuous for Lynn, who was still a wizard apprentice. If not for the spirit fusion during the transmigration that had greatly enhanced his control over magic power, this attempt would likely have ended in failure. Luckily, everything went as he had anticipated. cing the storage bag properly, Lynn recalled the terrifying scene of the zing fire of white phosphorus burning the ground in his memory, involuntarily shivering. ¡°Just hope there¡¯s no need to use it¡­¡± Growing up in an era of peace, Lynn still held deep reverence for life. However, he also knew that in this otherworld where human lives were as cheap as grass, in order to protect himself, he could only let others die while he remained alive¡­ ¡°071!¡± After everything was done, Lynn silently called out in his mind. Since the intelligent brain was forcibly shut down five days ago, this had be his daily routine. Obviously, there was no response this time either. If not for the magic power in his body slowly diminishing to supply energy to the intelligent brain, Lynn would have suspected that 071 had vanishedpletely. The intelligent brain was his important reliance for survival in this strange world. Just by connecting to the neuralwork to greatly enhance his thinking capacity, it was enough to get him out of many crises. Not to mention that in that special state, he could convert magic power into elements and cast spells without preparing materials in advance. Recalling the scene of his mentor Kro casting the second-circle spell Group Frost des, Lynn vaguely guessed that the ability to convert magic power into elements might be the key distinction between a wizard apprentice and a formal wizard! He was quite sure that Carl, as an apprentice, absolutely couldn¡¯t achieve this. There was no rted memory in his mind. It was likely after the transmigration and the spirit fusion, plus the assistance of the intelligent brain, that briefly broke through this barrier¡­ Lynn pondered as he entered meditation, and the magical world of elements reappeared before his ¡°eyes.¡± However, at this moment, Lynn¡¯s attention was already focused on the strange rune suspended in his sea of consciousness. The interior of the strange rune consisted of countless tiny dots and lines arranged in a very special manner, looking intricate and full of beauty. Testingly, Lynn touched it with his spiritual power, and the rune instantly lit up. Immediately, Lynn sensed a tenth of his magic power diminish at that moment. When he opened his eyes, a diamond-shaped Frost de hovered in his palm. ¡°This is somewhat like¡­ spell slots?¡± Rubbing his chin, Lynn quickly recalled the spell slots mentioned in the book ¡°Elemental Analysis.¡± It was also a capability of formal wizards, significantly enhancing their casting speed. In general, the process of constructing spell slots was a bit like programming work in the past, setting various parameters in advance and then pressing the confirm button when needed to immediately output the result. Thus, the arrangement of this rune probably indicated: one part oxygen + two parts hydrogen + reducing the molecr motion speed + special configuration = Frost de? Hmm, one had to admit, it was very scientific! Lynn tried several other spells with interest, but unexpectedly, no new spell slots formed. After some thought, Lynn quickly guessed the reason. To construct the corresponding spell slots, one probably needed to perform aplete casting of a first-circle spell without the aid of casting materials. With this in mind, Lynn could only temporarily abandon the n to further solidify spell slots. Without the support of the intelligent brain, there was still a considerable gap between him and a formal wizard. Lynn looked up at the sky outside, thinking it was about time to meet those wizard apprentices¡­ Today was Monday, thest agreed-upon day! ¡­ The Drunkard Tavern was located in the most bustling area of Wuer Town. If it weren¡¯t for following the secret marks all the way here, Lynn could not have imagined that Johnny would choose this ce for the meeting. And seventeen coppers was precisely the price of a cup of ancient rum! Was this a case of hiding in in sight? Lynn muttered to himself, but as soon as he pushed open the door, he couldn¡¯t help but wrinkle his nose. As a gathering ce for the lower ss, the interior of the Drunkard Tavern was bustling. The rising firece drove away the night chill, and the space, no more than a hundred square meters, was packed to the brim¡­ The wooden floor was stained with liquor and vomit, and a strong stench almost knocked Lynn out. At the long table near the entrance of the tavern, a drunken halfling immediately spotted the entering Lynn. Seeing the young face and noting that he was a stranger, the halfling maliciously shouted out. ¡°Hey, kid, why don¡¯t youe over and have a drink?¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn Lynn turned his head, scrutinizing the drunken halfling with a probing gaze. Halflings were unique to this continent. They were not called this because they had only half a body but due to their small stature, roughly half the height of an adult, resembling dwarves. However, these beings were not the result of gic defects but an entirely different race. Halflings were strong, with muscles seemingly gifted by nature, much like the dwarfs in Western fantasy works of his past life. One could only wonder what the halflings¡¯ physical structure and gicposition were like and how they differed from humans. As a data archivist by nature, Lynn¡¯s curiosity surged¡­ Under Lynn¡¯s scrutinizing gaze, the drunken halfling shivered involuntarily, feeling a chill run from his feet to his heart. Five years ago, in the Nornd Territory, he had once met the infamous Skullcutter Luke. That was a vicious thug who delighted in dismembering people. Lynn¡¯s gaze was eerily simr to Luke¡¯s back then, as if the halfling were merely a corpse waiting to be dissected¡­ Chapter 12 - 10: Carl, Why Did You Betray Us? Chapter 12: Chapter 10: Carl, Why Did You Betray Us? Gah-gah¡­ Suddenly, the crisp call of a crow interrupted the staring contest between the two. Lynn regretfully drew his gaze back and looked in the direction of the sound¡ªthere was a small gray crow perched on the counter, staring intently at him. The owner of the Drunkard Tavern was a shrewd and businesslike merchant from Greytown. He paused his ss-wiping for a moment upon hearing the crow¡¯s call, then grinned, exposing a mouthful of yellow teeth, and greeted warmly. ¡°What a rare new face. Wee to the Drunkard Tavern¡­ Do you need anything, my guest?¡± ¡°A ss of Goro Wine, four years aged. If I¡¯m not mistaken, that would be seventeen Secas copper coins.¡± Lynn walked straight to the counter,ying out the coins in neat groups of five, five, and seven. The tavern owner scrutinized Lynn, his gaze lingering on the long sword hanging from Lynn¡¯s waist, his expression remaining unchanged. ¡°That wasst year¡¯s price. Now¡­ it¡¯s twenty-one copper!¡± Lynn was taken aback but had yet to respond when a strikingly beautiful female customer beside him pursed her lips and teased, ¡°Old York, are you trying to fool a neer? Howe I didn¡¯t know that your Goro Wine suddenly became more expensive?¡± As she spoke, the female patron looked at Lynn with interest. Seventeen coppers for a ss of Goro Wine wasn¡¯t exactly luxury, but not many would be so generous at the Drunkard Tavern. Especially since the man was young and handsome, with solid muscles¡ªhe didn¡¯t seem like the useless type¡­ Old York didn¡¯t mind the woman¡¯s interruption and grinned, ¡°Two ships from the harbor capsized this year, making the ingredients for Goro Wine scarce. Prices have to go up¡­¡± Lynn frowned and spoke again, ¡°But I only have seventeen Secas copper coins!¡± The young woman¡¯s interest in Lynn diminished by half upon hearing this. He seemed like just another poor soul squandering his savings for a taste of good wine. ¡°Then I suggest you choose a different vor¡­¡± Old York shrugged, ¡°Of course, if you¡¯re interested in earning some extra coin, I could help you. Crippled Laud needs someone to do some side work for him; he¡¯s always generous with his payments!¡± Crippled Laud? Lynn raised an eyebrow. During his time spent gathering information in Wuer Town, he had heard that name more than once. The rumors were not favorable¡­ ¡°Very well, I need a suitable job anyway.¡± Lynn¡¯s mind raced, but he still nodded in agreement. Old York swept the coins into his pocket, called over an attendant to temporarily take over his duties, and then looked at Lynn again and said, ¡°Follow me. The Goro Wine you wanted is in the cer. I¡¯ll get it and then take you to meet him¡­¡± Seeing Lynn follow Old York without any defenses, the onlookers in the tavern couldn¡¯t help but reveal schadenfreude smiles. Everyone living in Wuer Town knew that although Crippled Laud was generous, he was also notoriously ruthless. Many people who worked under him had mysteriously disappeared, sometimes without even a corpse left to find¡­ They might get paid, but they wouldn¡¯t live to spend it¡­ ¡­ As the patrons reveled in their schadenfreude, Old York led Lynn through the kitchen into a storeroom filled with sacks of flour and barrels, stopping in front of arge, grimy barrel. Click¡­ Old York pressed down firmly on the barrel¡¯s side lid. Apanied by a gushing sound of liquid, the barrel slowly rotated halfway, and a wooden panel sprung open, revealing a half-human-height secret passage. N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Follow this path. The person you want to see is inside!¡± Old York lowered his voice and stuffed a lit candle holder into Lynn¡¯s hands, impatiently warning, ¡°Watch yourself and don¡¯t cause any trouble for me!¡± Lynn thanked him, took the candle, and stepped into the secret passage. Therge, liquor-stained barrel rotated back to its original position, followed by the sound of liquid being refilled. The faint light from outside disappeared, plunging the secret passage into total darkness. Lynn couldn¡¯t see where it led, with only the faint light from the candle illuminating the way forward. The air carried the stench of cheap wine. Lynn followed the dim corridor cautiously, mentally recapping the intel from his fellow Wizard Apprentices. Because his mentor, Kro, had been constantly on the move in recent years, he had no fixed residence and never kept all his apprentices near him. After all, too many unfamiliar faces suddenly appearing in one city was conspicuous and made hiding difficult. So, his understanding of these people was limited, mostly having only met a few times, knowing their names and appearances. The only one he was somewhat familiar with was Johnny, who had sent him letters before. Of course, that familiarity was one-sided. To be precise, it was the original Carl who had a peculiar youthful crush on Johnny. Inyman¡¯s terms, it was a one-sided infatuation sparked by beauty. As Kro¡¯s most favored disciple, Johnny had impressive magical talent and was just one step away from bing a full-fledged Wizard. After Kro¡¯s death, Johnny became the apparent leader of their group of apprentices. Unfortunately, such a one-sided, peculiar rtionship clearly couldn¡¯t provide him with any help. As Lynn was distracted, the narrow corridor ahead gradually became more spacious. By the faint candlelight, Lynn realized that this passage led to a forest outside Wuer Town. It was deep into the night, yet the sky wasn¡¯t as dark as expected. Silver moonlight filtered through the gaps in the tree canopy, casting a translucent veil over the firm yellow earth. Lynn could faintly feel the magic power inside him bing increasingly active. Is this Moon Day? Through the dense foliage, Lynn could vaguely see a sky full of shimmering stars and a gigantic bright moon. ording to Carl¡¯s memories, this astronomical phenomenon urred only once a year andsted about three to five days. However, there were no records in his memory about moonlight affecting magic power. Of course, he had only been a Wizard Apprentice for barely half a year¡­ While Lynn was pondering, a sudden sharp whizzing sound pierced the air. Dozens of solidified Magic Missiles shot out from the dense woods around him, blocking his escape routes in all directions. A trap? That was Lynn¡¯s immediate thought, and he reacted swiftly. Turning his empty left hand over, he dropped a handful of gray powder into his palm¡ªthe remaining casting material, Red Fire Embers! With a powerful throw, the powder ignited instantly under the influence of his magic, forming a scorching firewall in front of him. However, the hastily used new spell, Lesser Firewall, couldn¡¯t withstand the joint attack of several Wizard Apprentices. The Magic Missiles pierced through the mes almost instantly. Fortunately, Lynn had achieved his objective. The heat wave and high temperature from the firewall caused the magical projectiles to lose their uracy, ricocheting off tree trunks and the yellow earth behind him. Seeing four figures cloaked in ck robes closing in on him in a semicircle, Lynn silently drew the long sword from his waist and opened the pouch containing white phosphorus, preparing for battle. Due to time constraints, he had limited white phosphorus, but now was clearly not the time to hold back¡­ Just as Lynn was about to act, a cold voice rang out. ¡°Carl, why did you betray us?¡± (P.S.: As usual, new book seeking rmendations, collections, continued reading, and votes.) Chapter 13 - 11 Wizard Land - Green Reel (Two-in-One) Chapter 13: Chapter 11 Wizard Land ¨C Green Reel (Two-in-One) The sudden questioning made Lynn pause for a moment. As a few figures gradually approached, Lynn immediately recognized the leader¡ªit was his target for this search, Johnny. The girl wrapped in a ck robe was about twenty years old, with peculiar silver-gray long hair and bright, gem-like blue eyes. She had grown much thinner since theirst meeting, likely due to constantly fleeing and hiding, and her face carried a sickly pallor. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean, Johnny!¡± Lynn¡¯s tone was unwavering, without a trace of hesitation. With all of his predecessor¡¯s memories, he was absolutely certain that Carl had nevermitted any betrayal. At most, he might have considered it in his mind, but otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be hiding in fear in the slums. ¡°Where is your sword?¡± the gray-haired witch continued to question. Only then did Lynn realize that Johnny¡¯s gaze was fixed on the longsword in his grip, and a thought quickly rified the problem. ¡°The weapon you¡¯re holding ismonly used by witch hunters!¡± said the burly Wizard Apprentice, Buck, excitedly. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s my trophy; is there a problem with that, Buck?¡± Lynn replied calmly, though cold sweat trickled down his back. He¡¯d been carrying this ticking time bomb all this while! Of course, he couldn¡¯t be med for not being cautious enough; after all, his own short sword had been lost in the slum hut, and throwing away a readily avable weapon was hardly practical. What¡¯s more, Carl¡¯s memoriescked any information on ¡°witch hunters having standard-issue weapons.¡± Considering that he hadn¡¯t encountered any trouble these past few days, it seemed knowledge of this intel was scarce, but it clearly had not escaped Old York at the Drunkard¡¯s Tavern. No wonder the other party kept evading and testing him with various excuses when he bought Kro¡¯s wine. It was likely Old York who conveyed the information about Lynn having a witch hunter¡¯s sword to Johnny and his group. ¡°A trophy?! You mean you killed a witch hunter and took his sword?¡± Buck scoffed. ¡°Carl, if I¡¯m not mistaken, you can¡¯t even master the basic one-ring spell, Frost de¡­ You should find a more believable excuse.¡± Asckeys of the church, those selected as witch hunters were elites above ordinary people, usually operating in small teams. Even an official wizard would find them quite troublesome. For apprentices like them, escaping death was already a stroke of luck. ¡°Sometimes strength doesn¡¯t represent everything, Buck!¡± Lynn shook his head. ¡°Besides, ourst meeting was four months ago, wasn¡¯t it?¡± As he spoke, Lynn extended his hand, extracting hydrogen and oxygen from the surrounding air, then rapidly cooling them to condense into form. N?v(el)B\\jnn Almost instantly, a diamond-shaped ice de materialized before everyone, its odd shape exuding a peculiar beauty. The present Wizard Apprentices were momentarily stunned, not by the ice de¡¯s never-before-seen shape, but by Lynn¡¯s rapid casting speed! Before bing an official wizard, one couldn¡¯t inscribe spell slots into their brain, making the quickpletion of intricate casting tasks and speeding up casting a significant challenge. After all, in realbat, enemies wouldn¡¯t foolishly wait for one¡¯s spell toplete. Generally, an apprentice who could ready a spell in two seconds was considered qualified. Yet Lynn hadpressed the entire process to about one second, roughly sacrificing form for pure speed. Although the ice de wasn¡¯t the perfect Kro configuration, it was enough to earn the onlookers¡¯ admiration. ¡°Also, I don¡¯t believe the church would allow a wizard to be a witch hunter and provide them with weapons¡­¡± Lynn retorted, not waiting for the group to recover. Buck waspletely speechless. The church had always adopted a ¡°better to kill the wrong person than let any wizard escape¡± policy. Letting a ¡°demon-corrupted¡± wizard be a witch hunter was sacrilege¡­ The other Wizard Apprentices evidently understood this as well, showing a bit less hostility towards Lynn. Johnny did not lower her guard, but instead looked toward one of the others and asked, ¡°Have you scouted the area, Bai Ge?¡± ¡°No one is surrounding us¡­¡± the person speaking shrank back into their ck robe, replying timidly. With the clear response, Johnny finally turned around and apologized to Lynn. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, Carl. The situation is urgent, and we must be cautious.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re saying you just suspected me, and without any proof, you were ready to strike?¡± Lynn questioned. ¡°I assure you, the spell was just a test. No one intends to harm their ownpanions!¡± Johnny exined earnestly. Lynn gazed into the girl¡¯s blue eyes, seeing no evasion or lies there, but he had genuinely felt danger during the earlier attack. Considering that his suspicion hadn¡¯t beenpletely cleared and sensing was not entirely reliable, Lynn chose not to reveal this information publicly. Among the apprentices, he had followed Kro the shortest time and was the least trustworthy one! After pausing a moment, Lynn suppressed his displeasure and asked again, ¡°Has something happened? I need an exnation¡­¡± Chapter 14 - 11 Wizard Land - Greenreel (Combined 2 in 1)_2 Chapter 14: Chapter 11 Wizard Land ¨C Greenreel (Combined 2 in 1)_2 ¡°Follow me first. This isn¡¯t a ce to chat; the battle just now might have exposed our whereabouts,¡± Johnny said apologetically, ncing at Lynn, then beckoned everyone to return to the encampment under the cover of night. When the full moon hung high overhead, a deste, ruined vige appeared before Lynn¡¯s eyes. ¡°This vige was massacred and destroyed by a group of mercenaries who infiltrated during thest conquest war led by Duke Nornd. Now, besides us, there are only a few wild beasts left here,¡± Johnny sighed, then whispered, ¡°Damn nobles, damn church, damn war!¡± Lynn looked at Johnny with a hint of surprise. He wasn¡¯t surprised by what the girl said; he just thought that almost everyone here was probably of noble origin. Was it really okay to say that? Despite her inexplicable resentment towards nobles, Johnny still chose to set up their temporary base in a noble¡¯s manor. Therge manor, ravaged by war, no longer had its former glory. The main house looked on the verge of copse, surrounded by ruins and broken walls. Inside wasn¡¯t much better. Cobwebs filled the crumbling walls, overturned chairs were covered in thick dust, and the ce reeked of decay. However, since this was a noble¡¯s residence, the vast main house was almost like a small castle designed to withstand war. It had a few guard posts and even an independent drainage system, meaning they didn¡¯t need to worry about their water supply here. Upon entering the manor, Lynn soon saw the Wizard Apprentice stationed there¡ªBarton! Compared to his burly brother Buck, Barton was almost his exact opposite, emaciated to the point of looking like he could be blown away by a gust of wind. After moving the junk to the door with everyone and resealing it, Johnny spoke up before Lynn could ask any questions. ¡°Kent is dead!¡± Who was Kent? Lynn paused, searching his memory before recalling that Kent was the third disciple of Kro and the only Wizard Apprentice not present. He hadn¡¯t expected this guy to be dead already. ¡°On the same day our teacher was captured by the church, the Nornd Territory¡¯s guards raided Kent¡¯s hiding ce. After that, both Buck and Barton, as well as Will, were also pursued, but Bai Ge managed to avoid the attack thanks to her special abilities,¡± Johnny exined. Special abilities? Lynn instinctively looked at the Wizard Apprentice named Bai Ge. She looked excessively young, about thirteen or fourteen years old, not even reaching his shoulder in height. Her yellowish face was dotted with sparse freckles, and her messy hair was tangled as she squatted in the corner feeding some gray crows. Lynn quickly recalled the sound of crows he had heard in the tavern, guessing that she might possess some kind of magic to control animals. ¡°I suspect someone sold us out, enabling the church to locate our hiding ces so precisely,¡± Johnny said worriedly. ¡°How many people know about our hiding ce?¡± Lynn asked the most crucial question. As wizards being hunted and oppressed by the church, they would never casually reveal their whereabouts, indicating very few people knew. A process of elimination would suffice. Johnny was silent for a moment, then shook her head. ¡°Normally, only we should know.¡± ¡°Could it be that the teacher¡­¡± Buck hesitated but asked nheless. ¡°Absolutely not!¡± Johnny¡¯s eyes sharpened, and she rebuked decisively. Buck immediately fell silent. Lynn didn¡¯t dwell on the issue too much but asked the second question that concerned him the most. ¡°So, what¡¯s our n from here?¡± Lynn faintly regretteding to find these Wizard Apprentices. He had assumed that while Johnny and the others were being hunted, at least their internal situation was stable and that even if they couldn¡¯t lead him to another full-fledged wizard, they could at least provide some support. However, that didn¡¯t seem to be the case now. If Johnny didn¡¯t have a reliable enough n to evade the church¡¯s pursuit, he would look for an opportunity to leave this group. To Lynn, moving alone was much safer than following a group of ipetentpanions. Buck and Will also looked at Johnny, and even Bai Ge stopped feeding the gray crows. During the time they were being hunted by the church, they had asked the same question multiple times, but Johnny had always dodged the question, insisting on waiting until everyone was present before divulging anything. This time, Johnny didn¡¯t conceal anything and responded smoothly. ¡°We will cross the Mist Sea by boat and head to the Wizard Land¡ªGreen Lire!¡± ¡°Does the Wizard Land really exist?¡± Will, who had been silent, suddenly asked. ¡°But I¡¯ve heard that beyond the Mist Sea is a Land of Death, from where people never return.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been there with my mentor before. It¡¯s and exclusively for wizards, free from the influence of the church and witch hunters, where everyone can freely study magic!¡± Johnny said firmly. ¡°It sounds as marvelous as the Holy Land of Eira,¡± Barton mumbled, finding it impossible to imagine a world where wizards could cast spells freely without being hunted. It could only be described as a dream. Much like the Holy Land of Eira described in the ¡°Bible,¡± it was a ce only the most devout believers could reach after death. No sickness or aging existed there, and everyone lived in spacious estates, cared for by dream elves with utmost attentiveness. In the Holy Land, rivers flowed with fragrant wine, fields automatically yielded abundant wheat without the need for farming, and every tree branch wasden with sulent, juicy steaks¡­ ¡°Eira doesn¡¯t like wizards¡­¡± Squatting in the corner, Bai Ge weakly interrupted Barton¡¯s fantasy. ¡°How do we get there?¡± Will asked anxiously. Johnny hesitated for a moment but then responded truthfully. ¡°Wuer Town is very close to the Nornd Territory¡¯s port. We can board a ship there. I think¡­ Lame Laud should help us.¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn Laud? Lynn couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. Previously, the boss of the Drunken Tavern, Old York, had also mentioned this name to him. Rumor had it that Lame Laud had been a pirate for several years in his youth, making quite a name for himself until a leg injury during a merchant raid forced him to fake his death to survive. This incident, however, turned Laud¡¯s luck around. After a fierce battle where most of the pirate leaders perished, Laud conveniently became the pirate leader. Yet, instead of continuing the piging lifestyle, he turned to legitimate business, now controlling the alcohol trade in Wuer Town and its port, making him the biggest local power in the western Nornd Territory. Recalling various city rumors, Lynn immediately realized that Laud¡¯s supposed alcohol trade was just a cover, and his real business was maintaining the connection between the Wizard Land and the outside world. ¡°In short, we need to hurry. The road to the Wizard Land will open briefly only on Monday,¡± Johnny swiftly drew her longsword and sketched the positions of Wuer Town and the port on the ground, marking out their route with sword strokes. ¡°We¡¯ll set off early tomorrow morning, circumnavigating through Kodesuo Mountain. We shouldn¡¯t attract much attention. Based on the star signs, this year¡¯s Monday willst for five days, so we have ample time!¡± Johnny outlined the general n. Seeing that Lynn and the others had memorized it, she cast a Fireball Technique to destroy the drawn map. ¡°That¡¯s it for tonight!¡± In the burst of me, Johnny looked around at everyone and added, ¡°Bai Ge, you¡¯ll take the night watch. Tomorrow, Carl will carry you on the journey.¡± Why me? Touching his nose, Lynn felt extremely frustrated. They were really just bullying the neer, weren¡¯t they? (PS: I couldn¡¯t find a suitable spot to end the chapter, so here¡¯s a double release today.) Chapter 15 - 12 Lynn: I Know This One! (Request for Continued Reading) Chapter 15: Chapter 12 Lynn: I Know This One! (Request for Continued Reading) After a whole night of rushing, everyone present was exhausted. Once Johnny finished speaking, they each went to rest. Of course, Lynn was no exception. He chose a room that looked somewhat decent, pushed the broken door closed, andy down on the dusty wooden bed without caring. For the past week since he crossed over, Lynn¡¯s nerves had been tense. He had slept with one eye open, fearing that soldiers might rush in at any moment and kill him. Now, he could finally rx a bit. ¡°Greenriel¡­¡± Lynn murmured about the Wizard Land that Johnny had mentioned. Unlike Will and the others, who were suspicious, he didn¡¯t find it strange that a group of wizards who knew magic would band together to upy a piece ofnd and immerse themselves in the study of magic. Or rather, he thought it waspletely normal. On the contrary, the church, with its religious theology, seemed incredibly strange to him. For Lynn, going to the Wizard Land was undoubtedly an excellent choice. In a ce that valued magic and knowledge, he could better utilize his advantages without worrying about being captured one day. Within the Sekas Empire, which was controlled by the church, he probably couldn¡¯t even find a ce to peacefully farm and advance technology. If God really descended, there¡¯d be nowhere to appeal, even creating anti-matter weapons might not solve anything¡­ Weighing the pros and cons, Lynn temporarily gave up the idea of going alone, but a lingering concern still loomed over his mind. He didn¡¯t think that the sense of danger he had felt in the dense forest earlier was an illusion. Johnny, Bai Ge, Will, Buck, Barton¡­ One by one, their figures shed through Lynn¡¯s mind. In the six months since he became a wizard apprentice, his rtionships with these people had been shallow, and there were no grudges, so he could basically rule out the possibility of personal vendettas. As for who the attacker was? Lynn thought about it and first ruled out Johnny. It wasn¡¯t because of some lingering goodwill from his original self but because she was the least suspicious. As the apparent leader of the apprentices and the proposer of the escape n, if she surrendered, he might as well run away. N?v(el)B\\jnn Next was Bai Ge. Her ability to control animals was crucial, acting as the team¡¯s eyes and ears. If someone like that changed sides, it would be a nightmare. The parchment that had warned him earlier was written by Johnny and delivered by Bai Ge controlling a gray crow. If either of them had problems, Carl would probably have died before Lynn crossed over. Lynn hesitated over the remaining three. Buck and Barton were twin brothers; they could cover for each other and deceive Johnny and the others easily. At least, the taciturn Will was someone he knew even less about, only that he was the offspring of an earl in the Sekas Empire. Lynn closed his eyes and recalled every detail of his interactions with the other wizard apprentices, then thought of the secret passage in the [Drunkard¡¯s] tavern, old York, Wizard Land, and the crippled Laud¡­ Vaguely, a guess shed through his mind. Lynn suddenly opened his eyes and sat up, a cold feeling slowly rising in his heart. Click~ Just at that moment, the creaking sound of a door hinge turning came, and the slightly ajar door was pushed open. Already on guard, Lynn instinctively drew his longsword from his waist and shed towards the door. Seeing the person clearly, Lynn¡¯s hand movement suddenly stopped, the sharp de hovering in front of the girl. ¡°Johnny?¡± Lynn was a bit surprised. The silver-gray-haired witch raised her right hand to block the sword edge. It was then that Lynn noticed she was wearing a pure ck leather glove on her right hand, inscribed withplex and mysterious symbols. It seemed to be some kind of alchemy tool. ¡°Had a nightmare?¡± The silver-gray-haired witch frowned slightly, not understanding why Lynn reacted so violently. She paused before exining again. ¡°I knocked on the door just now, but you didn¡¯t respond.¡± Lynn nodded, sheathed his sword, and asked puzzledly, ¡°It¡¯s sote, is something wrong?¡± ¡°My teacher mentioned earlier that once you mastered the one-ring spell [Frost de], I should give this to you.¡± Johnny said dejectedly, taking a two-finger-thick book from her bosom and handing it to Lynn. The cover had the words [Basic Magic Compendium] scrawled inmonnguage. Curious, Lynn took it. The book was made of rough papyrus. Opening the first page, the first spell recorded was [Magic Missiles]. Simr to [Elementary Material Dption Skill], [Magic Missiles] was a special category of zero-ring magic, with lesser power than [Frost de] and [Fireball Technique]. The benefit was that [Magic Missiles] were purely magical constructs, requiring no pre-prepared casting materials and having no control limit. Theoretically, as long as there was enough magic power, creating hundreds of [Magic Missiles] at once was not impossible. Of course, sheer quantity was useless. Any wizard¡¯s focus was limited. Wizard apprentices managing to create and control two or three missiles for attack was already their limit; otherwise, they¡¯d easily get distracted in battle. But there was a solution. Flipping through the book, Lynn found the second page of the [Basic Magic Compendium] filled with numerous curve diagrams along with many Helram-like symbols below. After some detailed research, Lynn understood roughly what it was trying to convey. To break the control limit of [Magic Missiles], one needed to construct a three-dimensional coordinate system centered on oneself in the mind and pre-set the flight paths of the [Magic Missiles]. The flight paths could be straight lines or curves, meaning a spellcaster could create numerous [Magic Missiles], forming overwhelming, hard-to-resist barrages from different directions and angles. This required the use of straight-line and curve equations in three-dimensional space¡­ Lynn stroked his chin, this problem didn¡¯t seem too difficult¡­ Since [Magic Missiles] were pure magical constructs, they were minimally affected by gravity, needing consideration of only inertial force and wind speed. Seeing Lynn¡¯s deep interest in the pages, Johnny couldn¡¯t help but remind him. ¡°This is a spell form created by Grand Wizard Helram, further enhancing the power of [Magic Missiles]. However, it¡¯s too difficult for us right now. You shouldn¡¯t waste too much energy on it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be careful.¡± Lynn responded fluently, closing the book after confirming his thoughts were correct. Johnny saw Lynn¡¯s dismissive attitude and helplessly shook her head. When she first encountered magic, she too loved studying theseplex forms until she hit a wall and became more self-aware¡­ (PS: A new week, asking for rmendations, monthly tickets, and continued reading.) Chapter 16 - 13: The Time is Tonight! Chapter 16: Chapter 13: The Time is Tonight! ¡°You should get some rest early tonight. It will take us many days to get to the Wizard City by boat. There¡¯s plenty of time to learn new magic,¡± Johnny said, seeing that he couldn¡¯t persuade Lynn. He gave a final reminder before turning to leave. ¡°Wait¡­ Johnny!¡± Lynn tucked the ¡°Basic Magic Manual¡± into his coat and, recalling his earlier suspicion, stopped her. ¡°What is it? Is there something else?¡± The silver-haired witch halted her steps. ¡°Are you sure that no one else knows about our hideout, aside from us?¡± Lynn asked once more. ¡°You suspect that someone among us might have sided with the Church?¡± Johnny¡¯s expression became serious. She naturally understood Lynn¡¯s implication and had the same suspicion. After hesitating for a moment, she shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°Before you arrived in Wuer Town, we had already been in this vige for an entire week¡­ The dangerous tasks of gathering intelligence and purchasing supplies were all drawn by lots,¡± She had also used these opportunities to test everyone. The fact that they had not encountered any pursuit from the Church so far was the best proof! This did not surprise Lynn. He directly and unequivocally retorted, ¡°Have you considered that the Church¡¯s primary target might not be us?¡± Lynn knew very well that if there was an insider, the only reason they hadn¡¯t acted yet was to gain arger benefit¡­ Johnny was taken aback, her face full of confusion. ¡°Lame Laud¡­ The route to Greenreel, this is the Church¡¯s true objective!¡± Lynn stated each word with precision. He didn¡¯t know what kind of rtionship the old York from the Drunken Tavern and Kro had, that made them willing to help these wizard apprentices, but one thing was certain! Such a hidden passage, directly leading out of the city, could not have been specifically created for them! In other words, old York was highly likely a spy nted by the Wizard Land in the Nornd Territory, and helping them to set sail, Laud was undoubtedly a more important figure. Lynn could imagine how many wizards had entered the Sekas Empire through this route over these years, and how many boats loaded with materials had sailed from the ports of the Nornd Territory to the Wizard City¡­ Inparison, capturing these few wizard apprentices was insignificant, merely to pacify the Nornd Duke¡¯s emotions. This might exin why they continually faced pursuit from the Church outside, yet were safe once they entered Wuer Town! With Lynn¡¯s prompting, Johnny immediately understood the point, herplexion changed instantly. As such, the Church had probably already been aware of their movements, simply holding back, waiting for them to act, and then capturing everyone in one fell swoop. Thinking of this sent a chill down Johnny¡¯s spine. At this moment, they were like birds stepping into a trap, waiting for the hunter to raise his butcher¡¯s knife. Johnny bit her lip and remained silent for a long time, unable to think of a way out. ¡°So what should we do?¡± After putting forth the question, the young girl did not expect any answer from Lynn. In this situation where they were besieged from all sides, it was near despair. How could a group of apprentices who couldn¡¯t even trust each other escape the Church¡¯s meticulously woven? However, Lynn spoke up. ¡°It¡¯s simple¡­ Wait!¡± ¡°Wait?¡± Lynn¡¯s answer took Johnny by surprise. ¡°You just revealed the n about the boat and the information about Laud to them, and we¡¯re preparing to set off tomorrow. At that time, everyone will be under mutual surveince, so¡­¡± Lynn asserted decisively, ¡°Tonight is the best opportunity to pass on the message!¡± ¡­ ¡°Squeak, squeak¡ª¡ª¡± When the moonlight crossed the thirteenth star, Will woke up to the sound of mice. The dry straw on the hard wooden bed pricked his back like needles and razors. Will struggled to sit up and saw a few mice gnawing on a half piece of ck bread beside his discarded robe. Their long tongues hung from their mouths, and their ck, grimy toes left marks on the blue robe. ¡°Damn it, you filthy vermin, scum!¡± Will kicked out in anger, sending the dirty ck bread flying. He cursed venomously for minutes before calming down, then picked up his robe and cautiously pushed open the door. The side hall was pitch-dark, devoid of any figures. At this time, everyone except the night watchman Bai Ge should have been resting. Will did not dare to stay any longer. He hurriedly walked through the corridor and entered a secluded storage room, closing the door behind him. The old wooden door creaked noisily. Thanks to the mercenaries who stormed in, all the locks in the manor had been violently broken. The entire storage room was in disarray, dusty wooden floors, chairs, and cabs tipped over. Will nervously crouched down and moved the piled-up debris in the corner, revealing a strange rhombic pattern etched on the dusty floor. When the apprentices took the elective sses for advanced studies, Johnny chose elements, Bai Ge chose spiritual energy, and he mastered alchemy! Sailing, port, Laud¡­ Will carved one character after another into the center of the array. Then, he ced magic stones within the four circles of the array. A faint glow gradually emerged, extending along the outline of the array¡­ Just as the glimmer was about to envelop the entire array, a sharp whistling sound pierced the quiet room. A Frost de embedded itself in the corner of the magic array, instantly dimming its radiant light. ¡°Who?¡± Will was startled, falling to the floor, terror filling his eyes as he looked towards the direction of the intruder. The slightly ajar door had been fully opened without him noticing. Johnny¡¯s gaze was filled with disappointment and confusion. ¡°Why did you betray us, Will?¡± The hot-tempered Buck charged forward, grabbing Will by the cor and punching his face. ¡°Answer me!¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Why?¡± Will sneered, shoving Buck away, wiping the blood from his mouth, and said excitedly, ¡°You ask me why?¡± ¡°I am Will Isk, the second son of the Imperial Earl!¡± ¡°If not for that idiot Kro, I should have been living in the manor of the Isk Territory, attending luxurious high-society gatherings, enjoying delicious food and servants¡¯ service. I would have inherited part of my father¡¯s territory and be a Baron Lord of the Sekas Empire!¡± ¡°But now? We can only gnaw on ck bread that only peasants eat, sleep in filthy, rat-infested ruins.¡± Will cursed hysterically, ¡°I¡¯ve had enough!¡± ¡°Kro is a madman, a demon! He taught us the knowledge of devils, turning us from noble aristocrats into a bunch of bugs hiding in dark corners¡­¡± Chapter 17 - 14 Caged Bird Chapter 17: Chapter 14 Caged Bird ¡°Have you all forgotten your identities? Before bing wizards, we were all noble children of the Sekas Empire!¡± Will shouted loudly. Buck and the others nced at each other, falling into silence. They understood Will¡¯s experience well, the feeling of falling from heaven into hell was indeed unbearable. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om In the midst of the silence, Lynn suddenly spoke, ¡°You should understand, Will, the Church would never change their treatment of us because of our identities¡­¡± What is the most important principle of the Church as a monotheistic religion? Of course, it is the Doctrine of Divine Creation! The legendary Lord Eira created everything in the world and bestowed the nectar of life, bringing vitality to the once lifeless and barrennd. Because of this, everyone should adhere to the rule of the Church. And wizards, who sought to decipher the rules of the world¡¯s operation and gain power from it, naturally became the Church¡¯s mortal enemies. After all, this was shaking the foundation of divine rule! ¡°This time is different!¡± Will said excitedly, looking at everyone present, his entire being looking like a maniac. ¡°Johnny, Lynn, Buck, the Church¡¯s primary target is not us. As long as we sincerely repent, Bishop Anluoke and Duke of Nornd will surely forgive our sins!¡± ¡°You¡¯re crazy, Will!¡± Johnny sighed, ¡°From the moment we chose to be wizards, there was no way back.¡± Once one chose to be a wizard, magic power would forever flow within them. In the Sekas Empire, this was a symbol of demons and disgrace. If Earl Isk knew his second son had be a wizard, his first reaction would be to sever all ties and expel Will from the family¡­ This meant they could never return to their previous lives¡­ ¡°I¡¯m not crazy, I know exactly what I¡¯m doing!¡± Will said with a cold smile, turning to nce at Bai Ge, who had remained silent. He pulled a few magic stones from a hidden pocket in his robe with his right hand behind his back and suddenly, without warning, scattered them towards Johnny and the others. ¡°Johnny¡­ be careful!¡± Bai Ge screamed loudly. In her spiritual energy vision, she could clearly see that each magic stone was engraved with a hidden rune. Just as Bai Ge¡¯s voice sounded, several magic stones exploded in mid-air, and the sharp fragments fell like locusts¡­ The gray-haired witch¡¯s expression remained unchanged. She raised her right hand, her fingers tapping as if ying a piano, with runes lighting up one after another on the gloves covering her slender fingers. A weak me instantly appeared at her fingertips. Then, the sparks rapidly expanded, and within a second, the scorching tongues of fire covered everything in front of her! This was the first-level magic¡ªme Touch! As soon as he threw out the magic stones, Will had already nned his escape route. He clumsily rolled to avoid the scorching me tongues, then prepared to jump out of the wide-open window. But Lynn was faster. A diamond-shaped ice de shot forth, piercing Will¡¯s ankle, causing his body, which had leaped into the air, to lose bnce and crash to the ground. A piercing cold spread from his ankle, and Will immediately felt his right leg go numb. Leaning against the wall, panic-stricken, he was about to say something when a slender Magic Missile flew over and exploded in his eye socket. Scarlet blood mixed with brain matter sttered down, staining the wooden floor red. Lynn immediately turned to look in the opposite direction, and Johnny questioned in disbelief. ¡°What are you doing, Bai Ge?¡± When she used me Touch, she had deliberately reduced its power to leave Will alive for interrogation. ¡°There was no time, I had to kill him first!¡± Bai Ge screamed in terror, holding her head. ¡°Outside¡­ there are at least a hundred guards. We are surrounded!¡± Upon hearing this, Johnny immediately ran to the window and cast a fireball technique, illuminating the dark night. In the burst of firelight, Lynn could see from afar squads of armored guards with crossbow arrows at their waists, silently emerging from the dense forest and rushing towards them. The person leading them held a scepter and was dressed in a white and golden robe. Even from a few hundred meters away, in the reflected firelight, he locked eyes with Lynn. ¡°It¡¯s Bishop Anluoke of Nornd! We¡¯re doomed, we¡¯re dead!¡± Barton recognized him at once and fell into despair. He had not expected that to capture a few wizard apprentices, the bishop of Nornd would personally take action. Lynn nced at the dim Alchemy Array on the ground. Just now, they should have already stopped the magic from being triggered, which meant¡­ Everyone¡¯s gaze turned to Bai Ge. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me¡­ it wasn¡¯t me!¡± The thirteen or fourteen-year-old girl shook her head frantically, her face full of fear. The chaotic situation and the approaching Church soldiers made Johnny, already mentally tense, feel dizzy. Biting her lip, she forced herself to calm down and spoke in a low voice. ¡°Listen, it¡¯s not as bad as it seems. There¡¯s a wide drainage channel in the basement of this mansion that leads directly to the river outside. We can escape through there!¡± As she spoke, Johnny turned to Lynn with a pleading look to keep an eye on Bai Ge. She no longer knew whom to trust. ¡­ A minute earlier, in the dense forest outside Wuer Town, over a hundred neatly dressed guards were slowly advancing under the cover of the tree shade. Apanying them, Priest Aaron looked at the distant castle and asked in confusion. ¡°Bishop Anluoke, ording to the previous n, weren¡¯t we supposed to wait until these wizard apprentices reached Harbour Town to take action?¡± For the ¡°Caged Bird¡± n, they had mobilized arge number of people to monitor the entire Wuer Town, intending to use this group of wizard apprentices to root out and send to hell all those in the Nornd Territory who had forsaken the faith of the Lord. Now, by taking the initiative, they were undoubtedly destroying all the previous efforts. ¡°Aaron, apetent hunter must not only learn how to set up intricate traps but also understand the timing of closing the,¡± Anluoke responded in a deep voice. ¡°A sturdy iron cage may be able to imprison clumsy bird-ostriches, but if a gryphon were to mix in, it would break free and tear the hunter apart¡­¡± ¡°Remember, excessive greed will only make you lose everything in your hands.¡± The essence of the ¡°Caged Bird¡± n was their absolute control. No matter how these wizard apprentices struggled, they could not escape the they had set. However, ine¡¯s death made Anluoke sense unease. Among the apprentices of Kro, there was actually a formal wizard, whichpletely disrupted his n. Having dealt with these devil worshippers countless times, Anluoke was well aware of how troublesome formal wizards could be. Their witchcraft was bizarre and diverse. If not careful, one could easily die unexpectedly. During the great battle in the Nornd Territory, if Kro had not stayed behind to cover an apprentice¡¯s escape, capturing him would not have been easy. (PS: Bird-ostrich, a kind of herbivorous animal in a different world, can be understood as¡­ ostrich.) Chapter 18 - 15: The Great Battle in the Castle (Seeking continued reading) Chapter 18: Chapter 15: The Great Battle in the Castle (Seeking continued reading) In contrast, taking the initiative while the situation was still under control was undoubtedly a wiser move. If they could capture one or two key figures, it might be possible to extract information from them. ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Master Anluoke.¡± Priest Aaron pondered carefully for a moment, then respectfully bowed. ¡°Everything is the Lord¡¯s instruction.¡± Anluoke replied effortlessly. Suddenly, as if he sensed something, several brilliant light arrows appeared in the void without any visible movement, pinning four gray crows that were about to take off to the trees in an instant. Three secondster, a dazzling fireball shot out from the manor not far away, the explosion illuminating the sky brightly. Anluoke raised his head, and his vision, enhanced by Divine Arts, pierced through hundreds of meters. Through the open window on the third floor, he saw Lynn and others looking out. Brown hair, medium build, handsome features¡­ That was the wizard named Carl who killed ine! ¡°Everyone, advance at full speed!¡± Anluokemanded without hesitation. Since they had been discovered, there was no longer any need to hide. The originally slow-moving guards immediately broke into a run, the clinking of their armor creating a continuous roar, like waves converging towards the central fortress from all directions¡­ After seven years, the manor gates were violently breached again. Guards, holding swords and shields, formed teams of ten and methodically surrounded the entire castle. Aaron led the charge, directing several squads toward the direction where Lynn and the others had been previously. Traversing a long, wide corridor, the front-row guards had just entered the foyer when they retreated in terror. Unfortunately, they were still a step too slow. Several zing fireballs fell among them like meteors. Then came a series of violent explosions. The fireballs expanded rapidly and exploded, transforming the previously orderly formation into a chaotic sea of people. ¡°Ah¡ª¡± Amidst the harrowing screams, blood spattered everywhere, bodies were flung about, and the thick smell of blood filled the air. Even though the participants in this ambush were elite troops selected from the Nornd Territory¡¯s army, each fully armed, they were instantly thrown into disarray when faced with powerful witchcraft. ¡°Everyone fall back, form up, crossbows ready!¡± Aaron, the only one remaining calm, raised his staff and shouted loudly. ¡°Do not panic, ¡°A¡± is with us!¡± The chaotic groups immediately calmed down and regained order. Everyone¡¯s eyes glowed with a white light, as the emotion of fear gradually dissipated and a mysterious courage filled their minds. This was the first circle Divine Art¡ª¡±Fear Removal¡±! Under Aaron¡¯smand, shield-bearing guards held their sturdy shields horizontally in front, advancing inrge strides. Behind them, guards uniformly took out their crossbows. Long-range volleys had always been the unfailing method to deal with Wizard Apprentices! The turtle-shell-like shield formation greatly reduced the power of ordinary witchcraft. ¡°Magic Missiles¡± couldn¡¯t prate the defense, and even powerful Fireball Techniques couldn¡¯t achieve a good effect. The dense rain of arrows forced the Wizard Apprentices to retreat repeatedly, making them hide behind the walls to avoid them. The slowest to react, Barton, was hit by a crossbow arrow in the back and fell to the ground in a sorry state. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Barton¡ª!¡± Buck anxiously called out his brother¡¯s name, rushing forward to help Barton up. Seizing the opportunity, Aaron ordered again, and dozens of crossbows aimed at the two brothers. As the triggers were pulled, a dense barrage of arrows poured down like a meteor shower. The higher circle magic¡ª¡±Frost Curtain¡± Johnny didn¡¯t hesitate to step in front of the two brothers, raising his hand. A transparent water curtain appeared in the void before him, quickly solidifying into an icy crystal wall. ¡°Bang, bang, bang¡­¡± A series of dense impacts followed, and the icy fragments scattered on the ground. In just two seconds, the continuous rain of arrows pierced through the ¡°Frost Curtain,¡± with three arrows shooting straight toward Johnny! Having just used ¡°Mage Hand¡± for a hypercast, Johnny had no time to create a second Frost Curtain, and behind him were Buck and Barton¡­ ¡°I can¡¯t dodge!¡± Johnny bit his lip, forcing himself to stop the evasive action, gripping his sword hilt without confidence in blocking all the arrows aimed at him. At that moment, three Magic Missiles flew from the side, urately knocking down the arrows. Johnny was startled for a moment, unable to feel the joy of surviving the ordeal. Then he saw seven more ¡°Magic Missiles¡± flying past, curiously tracing arcs instead of straight lines, easily bypassing the shield wall and directly targeting the crossbowmen behind it. The brief confusion caused the continuous rain of arrows to pause momentarily. Johnny, Buck, and Barton took the opportunity to hide behind a low wall, looking in surprise at Lynn and Bai Ge standing nearby. The thought jumped into their minds. When did Bai Ge be so powerful? But they quickly realized that it wasn¡¯t Bai Ge who acted, because the next moment, twelve ¡°Magic Missiles¡± condensed in the void, floating beside Lynn. ¡°Magic¡ªBarrage¡±! With a single thought, Lynn sent dozens of missiles crashing into the guards. Witnessing this bizarre magic, Aaron hastilymanded the shield-bearing guards to gather together, stacking their shieldsyer uponyer, leaving no gaps, forming a half-ring to protect the crossbowmen. However, contrary to everyone¡¯s expectations, these dozens of missiles all bypassed the stacked shield wall and flew further back. Did they miss? Aaron thought to himself, but quickly dismissed the possibility. If only one or two ¡°Magic Missiles¡± missed, it was possible. If all deviated, it meant the opponent¡¯s target was not here from the beginning! Aaron turned his head sharply. Twelve missiles struck a mottled pir at the same time, and amidst the smoke and dust, the seven-meter-high pir fell straight down. ¡°Disperse, everyone disperse!¡± Aaron shouted hoarsely, raising his staff high and casting the only protective Divine Art he knew¡ªHoly Shield! But clearly, this was a futile effort. The white shield had just formed when it was instantly shattered by the massive pir. Over a dozen shield-bearers and crossbowmen, unable to escape, were buried under the pir. When Aaron turned back, Lynn and the others were already gone. After hesitating for a while and looking at the soldiers trapped under the pir, bloody and crying for help, Aaron gritted his teeth and said. ¡°Leave half the men to rescue them! The rest, follow me!¡± (P.S.: Please support the new book in any way possible!) Chapter 19 - 16: Fire Magic Was Never Used This Way! (Seeking Continued Readership) Chapter 19: Chapter 16: Fire Magic Was Never Used This Way! (Seeking Continued Readership) Meanwhile, Lynn and his team were winding their way through the underground passage on their way to the castle. Everyone knew how urgent time was. The injured Barton directly refused Buck¡¯s helping hand, tied his clothes around his wound for simple bandaging, and then endured the pain in his back to follow behind the group. At the moment, Lynn¡¯s mind was still recalling the details of the spellcasting earlier. The ¡°Magic Missiles¡± spell, being a basic zero-ring spell, was not difficult to learn and use. The real troubley in pre-setting the trajectories of each missile. Lynn had not participated in the first wave of joint attacks with Johnny and the others because he was preparing to cast the spell. Unless he had 071 assist him with positioning, controlling twelve ¡°Magic Missiles¡± simultaneously was his limit, equating to the power of an upper-level one-ring spell. ¡°Are you really Carl?¡± In the silence, Buck couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Of course!¡± Lynn nodded. ¡°But when did you master the Helram form?¡± Johnny asked curiously. She had handed over the ¡°Basic Magic General Knowledge¡± book to Lynn just over an hour ago. Could he have learned it just by reading it a few times? ¡°Just now¡­¡± Lynn responded casually, then remembered that his original self had only been learning magic for half a year. Realizing it sounded too high-profile, he quickly exined, ¡°The teacher had previously exined the principle of this form to me. It didn¡¯t seem very difficult.¡± Not difficult? Johnny¡¯s delicate face showed a look of confusion. Why had she been unable to master it after researching for several months? Buck and Barton unanimously thought that it must have been Tutor Kro giving Carl some private lessons. ¡°Bai Ge, report the enemy¡¯s position and distance!¡± Lynn changed the topic, looking at the silent girl beside him. Although her act of killing Will was highly suspicious, in such a crisis, they had to rely on her abilities. ¡°Enemies are everywhere. They are preparing to surround us.¡± Bai Ge¡¯s body trembled incessantly as she spoke timidly. ¡°What about Archbishop Anluoke? Where is he?¡± Johnny suddenly asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know. My Spiritual Sense can¡¯t detect him¡­¡± Bai Ge was almost in tears. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s find a ce, gather as many enemies together as possible, and deal with some of them first!¡± Lynn analyzed calmly. Besides the archbishop who had not yet acted, the greatest threat to them now was the crossbowmen¡¯s arrow rain. If they fought in an open area, several rounds of volleys would at least kill half of them. ¡°Are you serious, Carl?¡± Buck¡¯s eyes almost popped out in astonishment. They were already toote to run, yet Lynn wanted to gather the enemies for a counterattack. It was simply impossible. Lynn did not reply but looked at Barton, who was bleeding from his back and gritting his teeth to endure. Buck realized that they had a wounded man with limited mobility. Before long, the enemies would catch up from all directions. Once surrounded, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to escape. ¡°How confident are you?¡± Johnny asked bluntly. ¡°That depends on how many spells you guys have mastered!¡± Lynn answered firmly. ¡­ With Bai Ge¡¯s sensing and Lynn¡¯s coordination, the soldiers blocking them from several directions almost simultaneously arrived, trapping the Wizard Apprentices in the side hall on the first floor of the castle. Six full squads, excluding the elusive Archbishop Anluoke, the personnel guarding the exits, and those treating the wounded, all had arrived. Despite their numbers, Aaron, who had suffered a great loss at Lynn¡¯s hands earlier, did not dare to be careless. He ordered the soldiers to advance with shield walls and crossbow arrays while casting auxiliary Divine Arts with the other priests. ¡°Fear Removal,¡± ¡°Holy Blessing¡±! Two sessive shes of white light infused the shield soldiers with courage and vitality, who then marched forward with a shield wall stacked up high and wide. In front, Buck stood alone, blocking the numerous shield soldiers. He lifted a heavy counter weighing hundreds of pounds that had fallen on the ground. His already strong arms swelled again, showcasing a colossal strength beyond human limits. He hurled the heavy counter forward with great effort. N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Die, all of you!¡± The heavy counter collided with the dense shield wall, producing a massive thud. Immediately after, the solid stone floor beneath their feet suddenly caved in. This was the one-ring spell ¡°Turn Stone to Mud,¡± jointly cast by Johnny and Barton hiding in the darkness! The sturdy armor, instead of offering protection, became their greatest burden. Losing their bnce upon impact, the shield soldiers staggered and fell in disarray on the fine sandy soil¡­ Even though it was a cooperative spellcasting by two Wizard Apprentices, the affected area was limited. The crossbowmen at the rear had already raised their crossbows, with more than forty sharp crossbow arrows gleaming as they aimed at Buck¡­ ¡°Please, hurry, Bai Ge!¡± A drop of cold sweat slid down his forehead as Buck continuously prayed in his heart. This second was a matter of life and death! Fortunately, this time Bai Ge did not let him down. Just as the crossbows were about to be fired, a piercing shriek echoed throughout the castle. ¡°Soul Scream¡± Everyone present felt as if their brains had been hit with a heavy hammer,pletely losing control of their bodies for a moment. Enemy and ally alike, the eerie nature of the Spiritual Magic was evident! The range of Soul Scream¡¯s influence was vast, and the magic power consumption was extremely intense. It was forced to stop after just two seconds. Bai Ge wobbled and almost fell to the ground. Johnny and the others were seized with anxiety. They had done everything they could, totaling five seconds and gathering all the enemies together. This was enough for Lynn. Pale yellow phosphorus powder floated in his palm, quickly forming into a giant fireball half a meter high. The yellowish-white mes seemed nothing special, but every Wizard Apprentice and Priest present felt an internal shiver. However, this giant fireball did not aim at Aaron and others but flew into the air, bursting into sparks that trailed white smoke like splendid fireworks. Buck¡¯s face turned pale. He began to doubt whether Bai Ge¡¯s ¡°Soul Scream¡± interference had disrupted Lynn¡¯s spellcasting. Everyone knew that fire magic was always focused and concentrated! (PS: New book seeking rmendations, collections, continued reading, and monthly tickets.) Chapter 20 - 17: This devilish power comes from the fires of hell! (Please keep reading) Chapter 20: Chapter 17: This devilish poweres from the fires of hell! (Please keep reading) Did all our efforts go to waste? Under Buck¡¯s gaze, the sky filled with sparks quickly poured down on the entire field! ¡°Holy Word ¨C Shield¡± As soon as he broke free from the influence of ¡°Soul Scream,¡± Aaron immediately cast a protective divine art. A pristine light shield appeared in the shape of a semicircle in mid-air, and as the sparksnded on it, they immediately corroded it with numerous holes. Even the leftover magic, weakened by a hundredfold, possessed this kind of power? If the previous giant fireball had directly hit him, Aaron was certain he wouldn¡¯t have been able to block it! As he was still in shock, dreadful screams echoed throughout the castle. Aaron turned his head and was stunned with what he saw. Compared to the priests skilled in divine arts, the guards hadn¡¯t yet recovered from the impact of ¡°Soul Scream¡± when the falling sparks had already attached themselves to their armor, shields, bows, crossbows, and the exposed parts of their bodies and faces. The horror of the white phosphorus fire manifested in the next second. The feeble mes rapidly spread upon contact with substances. Leather shoulder pads and gloves were burned withrge holes, and the yellowish-white mes appeared to be attracted to flesh, seeping straight into the skin underneath. ¡°Ah!¡± A shield guard frantically patted his chest, trying to extinguish the gradually spreading white phosphorus mes. However, this only resulted in his arm catching fire as well. Within a few breaths, half his body was aze like a torch. Hispanion fared even worse; the sparks fell directly into the crevices of his armor. Unable to bear the extreme heat of over a thousand degrees, he screamed in agony, forcefully tore off his armor, and then inserted his right hand into his body, pulling out a bloody, ming chunk of flesh. Flesh and corpses were the best fuel for the white phosphorus fire, causing the mes to spread rapidly. The burning sea of fire, the billowing white smoke, and the soldiers with twisted, horrific death throes made the scene look like hell on earth. ¡°Devil, this must be the devil¡¯s power, fire from hell!¡± The terrifying sight made the elite guards of the Nornd Territorypletely break down. The first-tier divine art ¡°Fear Removal¡± had utterly lost its effectiveness. A priest who had luckily dodged the mes screamed desperately, threw down his staff, and fled without looking back. Johnny and the others were equally stunned, almost forgetting Lynn¡¯s instructions to hold their breath and use magic to extract oxygen from the air. ¡°What kind of magic is this?¡± Buck shivered deeply. Just being slightly close, he could feel a pain as if his very bones were being scorched. ¡°This is the Fireball Technique; don¡¯t you also know it? I just modified it a bit!¡± Lynn noticed the astonished looks from everyone and exined briefly. This is called a bit? Buck¡¯s expression turned peculiar. He thought that Lynn¡¯s understanding of this word might differ from his own. Johnny, on the other hand, suspected that Lynn might have already broken through that barrier and be a formal Wizard. However, Lynn had only been exposed to magic for merely half a year. It seemed a bit too exaggerated. Besides, their teacher Kro had always been impoverished and couldn¡¯t possibly afford a Magic Source. Compared to theplicated thoughts of Johnny and Buck, Barton¡¯s thinking was much simpler. He realized that even Wizard Apprentices like them could be so powerful when united! Barton even thought that as long as they worked together, dealing with the church¡¯s pursuit might not be such a difficult task. While he was thinking, a dazzling white light appeared from afar, breaking through the mes and heading toward the Wizard Apprentices. Distracted, Barton saw his brother Buck shout anxiously at him. Then he felt a powerful force crash into him, his frail body torn apart mid-air, spinning several times before crashing to the ground like a rag doll, instantly falling silent. The sudden change made the expressions on Johnny and the others freeze. Buck¡¯s face twisted as he screamed hoarsely. ¡°No, Barton!¡± When the white light appeared, Lynn acted immediately. Twelve ¡°Magic Missiles¡± surrounded him, tracing strange arcs toward the end of the corridor. N?v(el)B\\jnn In the end, over ten Magic Missiles were blocked by an invisible wall, with only ripples from the impact visible. Lynn¡¯s heart sank. He locked his gaze on the other side of the sea of fire, understanding that the person he had been waiting for had finally arrived and was far more terrifying than he had imagined! Suddenly, a melodic holy hymn began to echo inside the castle. An invisible force gradually enveloped the whole area, and it started to rain inside the enclosed space! This was the third-tier divine art¡ª¡±Life Ode¡±! The green raindrops contained immense divine power, gradually suppressing the terrifying mes that seemed toe from hell! The relentless white phosphorus fire, which appeared to burn endlessly, was quickly dissipating. Anluoke, d in a white-gold robe, walked in slowly. ¡°Bishop!¡± The quickest to react, Aaron, who had also luckily escaped the falling sparks, shouted excitedly, though there was a hint of resentment and hate in his words. Anluoke¡¯s timing was so precise that Aaron could easily guess that the Bishop had been watching the whole time. It was clear that Aaron and the elite guards of the Nornd Territory were merely tools to test the enemy¡¯s strength and hidden cards! Aaron¡¯s heart turned cold. He knew that once this was over, he would face severe punishment as the fieldmander. Anluoke ignored Aaron and scanned the nearly half-dead, utterly broken soldiers on the ground. His pupils contracted because the mes, which had been put out, showed signs of reigniting immediately after ¡°Life Ode¡± ended! This was the horror of white phosphorus fire. As long as there was still oxygen in the air and something to burn, it would never stop! ¡°Don¡¯t engage, retreat!¡± After the feigned attack with the ¡°Magic Missiles¡± failed, Lynn made his choice without hesitation. The previous giant fireball, which took over five seconds to cast, had nearly exhausted the white phosphorus he had created, and the remaining amount was insufficient to defeat the powerful Bishop wielding divine arts before him. Johnny and Bai Ge were also well aware of Anluoke¡¯s terrifying power. Although deeply grieved by Barton¡¯s death, they knew that fleeing was their only hope for survival. However, at this moment, Buck, who had just lost his brother, had gone mad. He let out an angry roar, grabbed a rtively intact guard¡¯s corpse as a shield, and charged straight at Anluoke. (P.S.: The new book is seeking all kinds of support!) Chapter 21 - 18 Hymn to Ella — [Holy Spirit Light] Chapter 21: Chapter 18 Hymn to E ¡ª [Holy Spirit Light] ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive,e back, Buck!¡± Johnny shouted loudly. Buck ignored him, his face twisted as he charged forward. ¡°Praise E¡ª¡¯Holy Light Shock¡¯!¡± Anluoke spoke slowly, his action releasing a second-tier divine art. Blinding white light erupted once more, striking first despite being releasedter. The corpse used as a shield in front of him was instantly turned into a cloud of blood mist, and the terrifying impact of the aftershock sent Buck flying effortlessly. Anluoke raised his staff, ready to cast another spell to finish him off, but at that critical moment, Bai Ge intervened once again. A sharp, piercing scream sounded like the death knell from hell. Anluoke¡¯s actions paused for a moment, but only briefly. ¡®me Touch¡¯ ¡®White Phosphorus¡ªFireball Technique¡¯ Lynn and Johnny, who had covered their ears in advance, seized the opportunity to attack simultaneously with their most powerful spells. Two streams of searing mes surged toward Anluoke, forcing the Archbishop to switch to defensive magic instead of continuing his assault. Third-tier divine art¡ª¡¯Holy Barrier¡¯! An invisible barrier materialized in front of Anluoke, easily blocking the torrent of fire. However, the white phosphorus mes adhered to it, corroding the surface slowly but steadily. Roar! Having just been severely injured and knocked down, Buck stood up again, his eyes bloodshot, and his body showing more signs of beastly transformation. At this moment, Buck looked like a giant bear standing upright, charging straight into the burning sea of fire. His fur and robe quickly caught the white phosphorus mes. The agony of being burned by thousands of degrees was enough to drive anyone insane, but Buck paid it no mind. From the moment he used a wizard apprentice¡¯s spell to undergo magical transformation, the process of turning into a beast was irreversible. And to break through Anluoke¡¯s divine barriers, relying on his own strength alone was absolutely impossible! ¡°Johnny, Carl, you go first. I have to stay and avenge Barton!¡± Buck roared, mming his palm against the ¡®Holy Barrier¡¯ in front of him. Waves rippled across the invisible barrier. Anluoke, with a casual divine art, sted Buck away again. ¡°We¡¯re leaving!¡± Lynn nced deeply at Buck and said without hesitation. Covered in white phosphorus fire, Buck was beyond saving. After tossing Buck aside, Anluoke directly blocked the only exit. Having lost so many men, he naturally wouldn¡¯t let Lynn and the others escape easily. ¡°Repent to the great Lord, believers of the devil¡­¡± Anluoke raised his bishop¡¯s staff and chanted loudly. ¡°Praise E¡ª¡¯Holy Spirit Light¡¯!¡± Dazzling light waves spread semicircrly from the staff. They were unstoppable and inescapable, as the divine art¡¯s range covered most of the side hall! However, Lynn wasn¡¯t someone who left no escape route! In fact, before entering the side hall, he had already prepared an escape n for a crisis! Lynn, Bai Ge, and Johnny almost simultaneously ced their hands on the ground. Zero-tier magic¡ª¡¯Basic Material Dption Skill¡¯! The solid floor cracked instantly, three fine lines spreading like a spider web, finally connecting. Before the terrifying white light arrived, the ground beneath them had already copsed¡­ The ¡®Holy Spirit Light¡¯ swept over the copsed floor, hitting the wall behind with sessive explosion sounds that echoed through the castle. After the dust and debris settled, Anluoke¡¯s expression became grim as he stared at the gaping hole in the side hall. N?v(el)B\\jnn Roar! A hoarse roar came from the side. Having been knocked away earlier, Buck was out of the ¡®Holy Spirit Light¡¯s¡¯ range, but he had already lost his human form, transforming into a massive bear. His skin still burned with white phosphorus fire, and beneath the scorched flesh, white bones were faintly visible. Even so, driven by his thirst for vengeance, Buck rushed forward. Anluoke frowned. He didn¡¯t have time to waste on a dying wizard apprentice. He extended his hand, summoning quick-assembling rubble and pieces of broken armor into two huge stone figures standing three meters tall. This was the second-tier divine art¡ª¡¯Summoning Spirit Realm Guardian.¡¯ Once the two stone figures were formed, they separated. One swung its fist, knocking the giant bear Buck down, while the other jumped into the copsed floor hole¡­ ¡­ ¡°Luckily, this ce isn¡¯t too high!¡± Using falling debris as a buffer, Lynn had smoothly prated the floor with thebined effort of the three using the ¡®Basic Material Dption Skill,¡¯nding directly in the castle¡¯s basement. Scanning his surroundings, Lynn saw what looked like an armory. Weapons and swords piled up on racks. There were also many empty boxes that likely once held treasures, which the castle owner had evidently taken when fleeing. After confirming the environment, Lynn immediately focused on his twopanions. Johnny was in rtively good shape, although he had expended a lot of magic power. Bai Ge, however, was a different story; after using ¡®Soul Scream¡¯ twice, she could barely stand despite being a rare spiritualist. ¡°Johnny, how far are we from the underground waterway?¡± Lynn asked. ¡°Follow this path, it¡¯s no more than three minutes away,¡± Johnny replied, helping Bai Ge up. She hesitated, then quickly made up her mind. ¡°We can split up. You take Bai Ge while I lead Anluoke away.¡± Johnny knew they couldn¡¯t outrun Anluoke. If they kept on as they were, they¡¯d be caught eventually. Despite having consumed a lot of magic power in the earlier fight, relying on her ¡®Magic Hand,¡¯ she could still cast two more first-tier spells, buying them some time¡­ The silver-gray-haired witch lowered her head, her rosy lips bitten to the point of bleeding. She had promised Mentor Kro to bring everyone safely back to Wizard Land. But now Kent was dead, Will was dead, and Buck and Bartony before her. She felt utterly helpless¡­ ¡°What you¡¯re suggesting is probably toote!¡± Lynn looked up. In just that brief moment, the sound of violent explosions erupted from above. Then, a three-meter-tall armored stone figure crashed down through the hole. ¡°Go!¡± Lynn grabbed Johnny and Bai Ge by the arms, pulling them out of the falling debris and shouting. He had used the white phosphorus fire originally meant for their retreat to rescue Buck, and with over half of his magic power already spent, he had no chance against the Archbishop. The massive, heavy spirit guardiannded, causing the ground to shake. It then stretched out its stone arms and charged towards the three. Lynn¡¯s face tightened, ready to evade when a prompt sounded in his mind. ¡°Warning¡­ detected serious illegal activity by the target of the pact, involving the use of chemical weapons for mass ughter. The nature is extremely vile! The criminal acts have been recorded. Before the federal police arrive, you will have an opportunity for an online statement¡­¡± Chapter 22 - 19: It’s Time to End This! Chapter 22: Chapter 19: It¡¯s Time to End This! [Warning¡­ No signal¡­ Warning¡­ Not connected to thework¡­ Please locate a signal source in a timely manner¡­] Lynn¡¯s face instantly showed a look of astonishment and joy. When he saw the content clearly, the corner of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch. This artificial moron¡­ ¡®I don¡¯t need an online narration. Disable the warning sound and report the remaining energy!¡¯ Lynn silently recited in his mind. [Remaining energy is 19.5%. Detected a significant increase in surrounding energy density, estimated to increase energy reserves by 1% per hour.] This fast, Lynn couldn¡¯t help but be a bit surprised. Increasing by 1% per hour, wouldn¡¯t it mean the energy could be fully charged in about four days? But it had already been five days since the system shut down! Lynn nced at the prompt from the intelligent brain again. A significant increase in energy density? This certainly couldn¡¯t be rted to the castle below their feet, so¡­ it could only be the influence of Monday! ¡°Carl!¡± Lynn was deep in thought when Johnny¡¯s shout interrupted him. A three-meter-tall Spirit Realm guard charged forward, raising a stone hammer to smash at him. ¡®Enter overload mode, time three seconds!¡¯ Lynn didn¡¯t turn around but silently recited in his mind. In the next moment, a massive data stream flooded into his mind. Lynn pushed off forcefully, using the reaction force to leap into the air, avoiding the heavy stone hammer that was smashing down. He then stepped onto the thick stone arm of the Spirit Realm guard, drew out the sharp Witch Hunter¡¯s longsword, and embedded it into the crack at the neck of the stone statue, pinning it firmly to the wall behind! However, this strike clearly couldn¡¯tpletely destroy the stone statue. Lynn didn¡¯t expect as much. After temporarily restricting the Spirit Realm guard¡¯s movement, he deactivated the overload mode and continued to escape with Johnny. The energy of the intelligent brain was less than 20%; it had to be saved for more critical situations. The group ran wildly for over ten seconds before the sound of the giant stone statue stepping and shaking the floor rang out again. Bai Ge, who was clutching Johnny¡¯s arm, trembled continuously and whispered through her sobs, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­ Johnny¡­ Carl¡­¡± ¡°You knew from the beginning that Will betrayed us, didn¡¯t you?¡± Lynn nced at Bai Ge, speaking with certainty. When they followed Will tonight, Lynn had already noticed something was off because Will behaved too strangely on his way to the storage room. Knowing that Bai Ge on night watch could be using gray crows to monitor the entire castle, Will didn¡¯t have any vignce at all and didn¡¯t even nce around once. This clearly didn¡¯t make sense. Unless¡­ Will was sure that even if he was spotted by these gray crows, it wouldn¡¯t pose any problem. ¡°Can you tell me why?¡± Johnny held Bai Ge¡¯s slender hand tightly, unable to believe she could betray them. Bai Ge¡¯s nose twitched, and with a sobbing voice, she hesitantly began to exin. Three nights ago, it was Will¡¯s turn to keep watch. But to be safe, she still sent the gray crows out to patrol and identally discovered Will secretly reporting the situation here to the Church through the Alchemy Array¡­ ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me about this?¡± Johnny questioned. ¡°But Will¡­ Will found out first. He said the Church already knew my identity. If I dared to tell you, my parents, brothers, and sisters would all be tied to the stake and burned to death¡­¡± Bai Ge said with a terrified look, sobbing. Johnny fell silent. For wizard apprentices like them, who were disced, the safety of their family was indeed a significant concern. Because of this, inquiring about each other¡¯s identities had always been taboo. They couldn¡¯t even confirm if the names they used were real. ¡°Clearly, he lied to you. Maybe Will didn¡¯t know your true identity, or maybe he wanted to enjoy the glory alone¡­¡± Lynn said calmly. Judging by Will¡¯s hands-on approach, it was likely that his words were just nonsense. Otherwise, he could have used it to ckmail Bai Ge into doing more things. Of course, it¡¯s also possible Will intended to take all the credit for himself. After all, the more he did, the more likely the Church would see his ¡®sincerity¡¯ and forgive him as a ¡®follower of the devil¡¯. ¡°Do you want to survive, Bai Ge? I might have a way to deal with Anluoke¡­¡± Lynn suddenly asked. Before Johnny could speak, Bai Ge tearfully nodded. ¡°I do!¡± She didn¡¯t want to die¡­ ¡°Then tell me all the magic you know now. I need to understand their principles and how to use them.¡± Lynn straightforwardly said. ¡°What do you intend to do?¡± Johnny asked in surprise. ¡°I think it¡¯s never toote to start learning, right?¡± Lynn said seriously. Since 071 had rebooted, it was time to make an end! Having been chased all the way and witnessing the deaths of Buck and Barton, Lynn was already burning with anger! But¡­ was there really enough time? Johnny looked at Lynn in disbelief, but after hesitating for a while, she began to exin. [me Touch], [Turn Stone to Mud], [Frost Curtain], [Lesser me Demon Hand]¡­ As Wizard Coru¡¯s most valued disciple, Johnny mastered over a dozen one-ring spells, while Bai Ge knew very few, only two highly specialized spiritual energy spells, which were said to be grasped by only a few with a spiritual energy talent. Considering the limited time, Lynn didn¡¯t attempt to learn everything but selectively memorized a few, simting them in his mind with the help of the intelligent brain. Lynn¡¯s calm demeanor also inspired Johnny and Bai Ge, boosting their confidence in defeating Anluoke. As the trio progressed, the sound of flowing water came from ahead, and the breeze carried a hint of moisture. In front of them was a rapidly flowing underground river. The swift current gushed from under the ground, passed through a long tunnel, and directly flowed out of the castle¡­ N?v(el)B\\jnn [Holy Light Shock]! Before Lynn and Johnny reached the riverbank, a white light shot from behind. [Frost Curtain] * 2 Johnny and Lynn exchanged a nce, then simultaneously raised their hands. Two shield walls made of ice crystals rose, together blocking the two-ring Divine Arts spell. The two walls of ice crystals shattered instantly, fragments falling like hail. ¡°What do we do now?¡± Johnny anxiously asked Lynn. The exit tunnel was right in front of them, but if they were swept into the turbulent water and attacked by Anluoke, they would have no way to resist. ¡°It¡¯s very simple!¡± Lynn gave Johnny a nce, then without warning, he took the girl¡¯s sword and, amidst her expressions of astonishment, surprise, and unease, pushed her directly into the rushing water. The icy water engulfed her nose and mouth, quickly soaking her body. Johnny clearly felt the enormous inertia of the rapid current forcefully pulling her towards the exit. Through the blurry water, Johnny could vaguely see Lynn¡¯s mouth moving as if saying a final farewell, and then a heavy object was thrown at her by him ¡ª it was the panicked Bai Ge¡­ Watching the two being carried away by the current, Lynn wasn¡¯t worried about the two witches¡¯ safety. A wizard who could control oxygen wouldn¡¯t drown; he just silently added thest part in his mind¡­ ¡°Very simple, just don¡¯t get in my way!¡± (PS: New book seeking rmendations, collections, follow-up reads, monthly votes¡­) Chapter 23 - 20: Deconstruction, Recording, Mimesis! (Please follow) Chapter 23: Chapter 20: Deconstruction, Recording, Mimesis! (Please follow) ¡°What a touching scene¡­¡± Anluoke¡¯s figure appeared at the other end of the passage, with a huge Spirit Realm guardian trailing closely behind him. ncing at Johnny and Bai Ge, who were being swept towards the exit by the rapid current, Anluoke didn¡¯t seem intent on stopping them, knowing the wizard standing before him would never let him seed. If not for the odd setting, this almost seemed like a reenactment of the Battle of Nornd¡­ ¡°I think you might be misunderstanding something¡­¡± Lynn turned around, his gaze piercing as he stared fixedly at Anluoke at the end of the passage. He extended his right hand, and the remaining bit of white phosphorus on the surface of his storage pouch was stripped away under the influence of the Mage¡¯s Hand. First, record¡­ Recalling Johnny¡¯s earlier exnation, Lynn instantly went into overdrive mode, casting the zero-circle magic¡ªMaterial Dption Skill! The fine white phosphorus powder quickly disintegrated, reverting to its basic molecr state¡­ Next was magic mimicry! Arge amount of magic power surged into his palm, just like cell division, with the white phosphorus in his hand multiplying and then suddenly transforming into a massive fireball. To deconstruct and record an element, then mimic it with magic power¡ªthis was the essence of formal wizards being able to cast spells without materials! Under normal circumstances, recording and mastering an element would take weeks or even months, but leveraging the immenseputing power brought by the cognitive brain, Lynn shortened this time to within three seconds. A new rune was quickly etched into his mind¡ªWhite Phosphorus Fireball Technique! Seeing the fireball igniting in Lynn¡¯s hand, Anluoke halted his advance. Having witnessed the horror of white phosphorus fire before, he naturally dared not be careless, immediately casting his strongest defensive divine art¡ªHoly Barrier! A formless light screen stood like a solid wall in front of him, but the white phosphorus fireball Lynn threw curved around it, crashing into the entrance behind him. A tremendous explosion sounded in the next moment, apanied by a burst of mes. The entrance behind them was now engulfed in the terrifying white phosphorus mes. Anluoke was stunned at first, but upon understanding Lynn¡¯s intention, his face turned extremely grim. It was clear that the wizard before him wasn¡¯t merely trying to cover hispanions¡¯ escape¡ªby sealing off his own retreat, it meant that Lynn intended to kill him here! ¡°Very well!¡± Realizing this, the fury in Anluoke¡¯s heart ignited, and the enormous Spirit Realm guardian beside him charged forward with heavy steps. The golem¡¯s body, made of massive stone, was incredibly heavy, leaving distinct imprints as it stomped on the broken floor tiles¡­ Standing before the Spirit Realm guardian, Lynn seemed like a mantis trying to stop a car. However, Lynn¡¯s expression remained calm, without any sign of evasion. He was silently counting in his mind. Three¡­ Two¡­ One¡­ Petrify! Just as the Spirit Realm guardian charged forward and swung a heavy punch, Lynn dodged and pressed his palm against the ground. The solid ground instantly turned into soft sand, causing the heavy stone golem to lose its bnce and roll directly into the rushing water behind it. The massive ssh hadn¡¯t even settled before turning into dozens of crystalline ice des, speeding towards the enemy with unimaginable speed! Taking advantage of the terrain, Lynn cast his first second-circle magic¡ªGroup Frost de! The tides of battle turned in an instant, catching Anluokepletely off guard. The Spirit Realm guardian sank into the water, while the swarm of ice des struck directly at the Holy Barrier. How could a second-circle offensive magic surpass a third-circle defensive divine art? Lynn quickly provided the answer: The dozens of frost des struck three specific points with precision, causing ripples to spread rapidly across the formless barrier. It first cracked, then the crack expanded rapidly, and the barrier shattered¡­ This was to break the surface by targeting the points! Anluoke¡¯s face changed drastically, and he took a step back while raising his staff, immediately casting another third-circle divine art¡ªHoly Spirit Light! A dazzling beam of light, filled with the aura of death, spread semicircrly forward. Just five minutes ago, Lynn had fled miserably under this move, but he wasn¡¯t the same as before. White Phosphorus¡ªme Demon Hand! Lynn raised his hand, and the terrifying white phosphorus mes erupted again, transforming into a towering ancient demonic hand, colliding head-on with the dazzling beam of light. This ordinary first-circle upper-level magic spell burst with unimaginable power in Lynn¡¯s hands! zing mes shot into the sky, causing the entire castle to shake violently¡­ In the midst of the white smoke, debris, and fiery light, Anluoke vaguely saw something shining in the air. Upon closer inspection, it was a sword, and Lynn, holding the sword, was right in front of him. ng~ The sharp longsword shed with the gilded staff, emitting a harsh, grating sound. What was the best way to deal with a priest who could use divine arts? n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Of course, engage in close-quarterbat! But Lynn quickly discovered that his years of experience in games and novels failed him this time, as Anluoke single-handedly blocked his full-force strike¡­ Was this the fabled closebat priest? Cold sweat dripped from Lynn¡¯s forehead as he ducked to evade Anluoke¡¯s heavy strike. Feeling the rush of air from the staff grazing his head, Lynn estimated that the strike had at least 1.5 tons of force. This reminded Lynn of the witch hunter he had previously encountered, Were all the Church¡¯s people human-shaped tyrannosaurs? Fortunately, due to years of pampering, despite taking the divine grace elixir, Anluoke¡¯sbat proficiency was still subpar, andbat wasn¡¯t just about brute strength! After a few exchanges, Lynn quickly calcted the staff¡¯s impact point and thrust his sword at a tricky angle, leaving a gory gash on Anluoke¡¯s chest¡­ Anluoke was both shocked and enraged. Without regard for their close proximity, he immediately cast a second-circle divine art¡ªHoly Light Shock! A blinding white light burst forth, and both Lynn and Anluoke were sted away by a massive shockwave at close range. The physically weaker Lynn was sent flying over ten meters away. Fortunately, he had created an ice shield around his body at the moment of the divine art¡¯s release, mitigating most of the impact and preventing him from falling into the rushing river behind him. On the other side, Anluoke, having taken his own divine art head-on, was adorned in a tattered, once-opulent gilded robe, with the long, gruesome wound on his chest splitting open again. Holy Word: Shield, Holy Blessing, Fear Removal, Holy Barrier, Wall of Darkness¡­ In the face of sessive life-threatening dangers, the terrified Anluoke didn¡¯t bother to heal his wounds first; instead, he continuously cast defensive divine arts, essentially turning himself into a turtle shell! Chapter 24 - 21: If You Can’t Beat Them, Shake the Gods Chapter 24: Chapter 21: If You Can¡¯t Beat Them, Shake the Gods [Warning, energy remaining at just three percent, system will forcibly shut down in fifteen seconds¡­] ¡°Deactivate overload mode!¡± Hearing the prompt in his mind, Lynn said without hesitation. Last time the AI shut down, it was silent for five whole days. Lynn didn¡¯t want to experience that again. The consecutive battles nearly drained ny percent of his Magic Power. Yet despite this disparity, a slight smile curled at Lynn¡¯s lips because he had already seized the initiative in the battle! n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om As a taboo in modern warfare, the terror of white phosphorus, besides its all-consuming burn and near-impossible extinguishability, was its dreadful toxicity! Because of this, he had specifically sent away Bai Ge and Johnny and instructed everyone in the battle to hold their breath to prevent them from dying from poisoning¡­ However, fighting Anluoke was different. Large-scale [White Phosphorus ¨C Fireball Technique] and [me Demon Hand] were all meant to fill this enclosed space with toxic gases. Close-quartersbat would exhaust Anluoke¡¯s Physical Strength, guide the airflow, and force him to inhale the poison gas more intensely! Soon, it should be about the right time. Even a true human-shaped tyrannosaurus would¡¯ve struggled to endure until now¡­ Just as Lynn thought, Anluoke, hiding in his ¡°turtle shell,¡± already sensed the weakness spreading throughout his body, dizziness, blurred vision. The once abundant power seemed to be peeling away bit by bit from his body. What witchcraft is this? In an instant, Anluoke thought of the four-ringed Magic known as [Death Harvest], a terrifying Magic that could turn an area into a forbidden zone for the living in just a few seconds. If the other party were a great Wizard capable of casting four-ringed Magic, he would¡¯ve already been dead the moment they crossed paths! It could only be poison! Anluoke immediately thought of this possibility. For instance, the three-ringed Magic [Poisonous Domain] could produce arge area of yellow-green poisonous mist with very distinct characteristics¡­ Now it was clearly toote to use Divine Arts to remove the poison. Lynn wouldn¡¯t miss the enemy¡¯s weakest moment and immediately used all remaining Magic Power! ¡°[Magic ¨C Bombardment]!¡± In an instant, thirty-six [Magic Missiles] floated in mid-air. Lynn even activated the three-second overload mode again, quickly adjusting the trajectories. Faced with Anluoke¡¯s ¡°turtle shell¡± tactic, Lynn had no intention of engaging head-to-head. Instead, he chose to bypass the nearly invulnerable [Holy Barrier] with the flexibility of [Magic Missiles], attacking a weak point to send this Bishop of the Nornd Territory straight to hell! After twenty-five years, Anluoke once again felt the taste of death approaching! At this life-and-death moment, Anluoke became incredibly calm. He had no doubt he would die here today, but before that, he could still do one thing¡ªsend this young Wizard, already a three-ringed witchcraft practitioner, to hell! ¡°Great Lord of the Stars, Moon Goddess, Creator of Earth and Life, your humble servant prays here and offers his feeble body, requesting the projection of the Supreme Lord to descend upon this ce¡­¡± Anluoke chanted devoutly, aging a year with every word. His skin started to wrinkle; white hair cascaded from his forehead to the corners of his eyes, and his voice grew deeper and hoarser¡­ In a daze, it seemed like a holy hymn sounded in the enclosed underground space, gradually overpowering Anluoke¡¯s voice. Before long, the entire space shook violently. ¡°Divine¡­ Descent¡­ Technique?¡± Lynn¡¯s soul almost left his body, and he squeezed out the words through clenched teeth. After arriving in this otherworld and learning that the church¡¯s Priests wielded real Divine Arts, the thing he feared and most didn¡¯t want to face was the Divine Descent Technique! Anything that could be called a god couldn¡¯t be overestimated. Even the projection carrying only a tiny fraction of its power would be enough to crush him with a finger! If you can¡¯t win, summon your god¡­ Are these people even human? Cursing in his heart, Lynnunched the preset [Magic Missiles] without dy. Not daring to check if Anluoke was dead, he immediately jumped into the turbulent underground river behind him without hesitation. Over thirty [Magic Missiles], following their predetermined trajectories, bypassed the sturdy [Holy Barrier] and struck Anluoke, colliding with a mysterious force. The sessive explosions were like thest straw that broke the camel¡¯s back. The underground space, which endured countless hardships, began to disintegrate rapidly! Massive stone blocks weighing tons fell incessantly from the ceiling, hitting the ground and river, bringing with them thick smoke and dust that devoured everything around. By now, Lynn had already been swept into the raging currents¡­ As someone who lived most of his life in the dry central region of the Federation, Lynn had no swimming experience. His almost-depleted Magic Power and Physical Strength robbed him of any chance to struggle, leaving him at the mercy of the powerful currents¡­ Yet, not a trace of worry showed on Lynn¡¯s face. His former profession as a data storage clerk in his previous life made him well aware of how someone who couldn¡¯t swim could survive in rapids. First, stay calm; this was the foundation of everything. Then, make full use of the water¡¯s buoyancy. As everyone knows, the human body¡¯s density is greater than water, which is why people gradually sink after falling into water. However, before diving in, Lynn had already taken a deep breath and then rxed his whole body as much as possible, adjusting his center of gravity, and adopting a supine position to increase the contact area with the water¡¯s surface. This way, as long as he held his breath until reaching a slightly calmer area, he would naturally float to the surface. Based on this theory, Lynn very calmly assumed the most standard supine posture. Even though his body was sinking slowly, he didn¡¯t mind, thinking it was just the current¡¯s influence. But as the sinking deepened, anxiety began to creep into his heart. Could it be that his backstroke posture wasn¡¯t standard enough? ¡°071? What is happening?¡± Lynn couldn¡¯t resist calling out in his mind. The AI¡¯s prompt sounded next. [ording to the ¡°Federal Diving Safety Manual,¡± Article 7, Section 32, beginners should not carry heavy objects when practicing diving, sir¡­] Lynn looked down at the steel longsword hanging at his waist and then sank straight to the bottom¡­ (PS: Thanks to dsf23dd for the reward of 300 starting points coins. Moreover, this book will be on its first round of rmendations this Sunday. Data during the new book period is extremely important, especially follow-ups. Please support and thank you very much!) Chapter 25 - 22: Sorry, Aliens Have No Human Rights (Please Keep Reading) Chapter 25: Chapter 22: Sorry, Aliens Have No Human Rights (Please Keep Reading) In the evening, as thest rays of the setting sun were about to fade away, Lynn had been drifting at sea for almost a day! Given that this obstructive longsword was borrowed from Johnny, Lynn hesitated for a long time and ultimately decided not to throw it away. Instead, under the simtion guidance of the intelligent brain, he spent two hours learning how to backstroke and dog paddle in the water. ¡°071, you should warn me ahead of time if this happens again,¡± Lynn said, struggling to tread water and avoid crashing into the protruding rocks ahead. [In ordance with the target¡¯smand seventeen hours, twenty-three minutes, and fifty seconds ago, the warning sound has been turned off¡­] ¡°Turn it on now!¡± Lynn said instinctively, then immediately regretted it. [You have an unresolved criminal record. Would you like to make an online defense statement?] Lynn sighed helplessly. Almost facing the divine projection directly, he wished that Federation officers woulde with spaceships to take him out of this wicked otherworld medieval setting. Maybe he could even get a big reward for being the first to discover an extraterrestrial life. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Unfortunately, this fantasy was destined not toe true. Before his crossing, the Federation spaceship¡¯s travel range was limited to the sr system and didn¡¯t have the capability for interster navigation¡­ And without even receiving a signal, it was impossible for them to get here! Familiar with the operational logic of the intelligent brain, Lynn thought for a while and suddenly said, ¡°071, based on the avable information, determine the current¡¯s location.¡± [This is detected to contain an unknown energy called ¡°Magic Power¡± and is beyond the coverage area of the Uranus signal tower. Predicting that the current location is within a certain unknown star system outside the Sr System in the Milky Way, it cannot be determined if it belongs to the same universe.] ¡°Then please describe the definition of alien lifeform protection under the ¡®Intelligent Management Law¡¯!¡± Lynn asked again. [The ¡®Intelligent Management Law¡¯ has no uses regarding the protection of alien lifeforms¡­] 071¡¯s answer was very concise. Since the Federation had not discovered extraterrestrial civilizations during its exploration of the universe, it naturally did not add any uses for the protection of alien lifeforms in the ¡®Intelligent Management Law.¡¯ ¡°So you¡¯re saying that aliens have no human rights. In fact, I didn¡¯tmit any crime!¡± Lynn said seriously. The highly functioning intelligent brain seemed to stutter for a moment. After consuming one-thousandth of its energy topute, it gave the answer. [Logical chain established, criminal record cleared!] Upon hearing this, Lynn finally breathed a sigh of relief. He realized that no matter what he did in the future, there would be no more annoying warning sounds. After all, the Federation¡¯sws couldn¡¯t reach this otherworld¡­ Lynn made a silent vow that once he became an official wizard and could freely use magic power, he would definitely research whether he could modify this artificial idiot. As Lynn was thinking, a scatter of lights appeared on the endless water surface in the distance. Upon closer inspection, a towering city wall emerged, with the fires he previously saw merely being bonfires on the battlements used for lighting. After floating on the water for a whole day, seeing something different made Lynn a bit excited, but he didn¡¯t approach rashly. Instead, he decided tond nearby and investigate what this ce was tomorrow. The previous battle outside Wuer Town had caused quite amotion, and not all the people were wiped out. The news might have already spread. Lynn had no doubt that the entire Nornd Territory was on high alert. His hair color, age, and build were very distinctive, and without some disguise, he would probably be captured as soon as he entered. Realizing this, Lynn changed his position from an effortless backstroke to an unskilled dog paddle, preparing tond and hide for now. Just then, something heavy fell from the high city wall ahead, apanied by a dull sound and a ssh. The ripples on the water surface gradually expanded, and it seemed something was struggling underwater. ¡°A person?¡± Lynn¡¯s pupils narrowed. After hesitating for a moment, he swam over quickly. Although it looked like a murder scene, he happened to need someone to answer some questions. Water sshed everywhere, and the clearke had already turned blood red. Lynn became more certain of his previous guess. He hadn¡¯t even had time to rescue when a hand suddenly emerged from theke, pulling him down with desperate force. This was a typical stress response of a drowning person, who might even drag the rescuer underwater. Luckily, Lynn didn¡¯t have to worry about oxygen. Grabbing the other¡¯s cor, he swam to the shore. ¡­ An hourter, in a natural cave outside the city, a zing fire gradually lit up, providing both illumination and warmth against the night chill. While drying his clothes, Lynn turned to look at the young man he had ¡°rescued.¡± This was a young man of about eighteen or neen, with an ordinary face and hair color very simr to Lynn¡¯s. What made Lynn sigh was the deep wound on the young man¡¯s chest, clearly inflicted by a dagger plunged into his heart. If he had known, he wouldn¡¯t have bothered. After all this effort, he ended up rescuing a corpse. Lynn shook his head helplessly but still carried out the customary act of looting the body. Judging by appearance, this was a noble youth, so there might be some valuable items. Three gold coins, over a dozen silver coins, a few exquisite ornaments, and a book with no name on the water-soaked cover constituted the young man¡¯s entire property. This was somewhat meager for a noble youth, but for Lynn, it was a fortunate windfall. In the Sekas Empire, a copper coin could buy a loaf of ck bread, enough to satisfy one meal when eaten with water. The exchange rate between silver coins and copper coins floated around 1:80, while the rate between gold and silver coins was over one hundred, sometimes much higher during wartime. After all, gold elements were rare in the entire universe, with very limited reserves¡­ Since the items were still here, the possibility of murder for money was unlikely. Lynn tossed the coins in his hand. Although he wasn¡¯t a professional detective, after closely examining the chest wound, he paused, then mimicked the motion of holding a dagger and tried to stab his own chest at a simr angle. The angle of the wound was identical¡­ Was this¡­ suicide? Lynn immediately recognized the possibility. After some thought, he picked up the book he had overlooked and gently flipped through the water-soaked pages with his fingernail. The handwriting was very messy but deeply etched, almost like it was carved in. [Maybe without me, everything would get better¡­] Chapter 26 - 23: The Diary of a Useless Person Chapter 26: Chapter 23: The Diary of a Useless Person [Training, training again¡­ No matter how many times I do it, I can¡¯t pass the selection¡­] [Why do you look at me with such expectant eyes? Father¡­] [It¡¯s that time again, July 824 of the Holy Calendar, the third knight selection¡­] [Faced Tirar, defeated in twenty-seven seconds, once again¡­ Are you hating me, Ivina? I can understand your feelings, a useless person took the opportunity that belonged to you¡­] [If only it could be reversed, why not?] [Perhaps I shouldn¡¯t exist at all¡­] Time ticked by, the bonfire in the cave slowly burned out after consuming thest bit of dry wood. The sudden darkness interrupted Lynn¡¯s thoughts. Waving his hand, the twigs and fallen leaves piled at the side floated up on their own, filling the still-glimmering woodpile. The next moment, the crimson mes jumped back to life, and Lynn resumed flipping through the journal in his hand. No, in fact, calling it a journal wasn¡¯t quite urate. It was the record of a noble boy with no exceptional talents, detailing his fears, inferiority, resentment, and pain that he couldn¡¯t express to others. ¡°Loth Pedro,¡± Lynn read the boy¡¯s name out loud. Undoubtedly, this was a case of being driven mad by too many expectations. But what he saw was moreplex than that. Loth¡¯s father was a baron in the Sekas Empire, but one of thosendless and fallen nobles who only had a title. On regr days, he could barely maintain his noble dignity by continuously depleting his savings. Just like every parent who hopes their child will be sessful, Baron Pedro ced all his hopes of reviving the family on his son. For noble children like them, passing the knight examination before turning twenty and having a firm belief would qualify them to be a priest, the best way to change the family¡¯s fortunes. For this reason, Loth underwent the strictest training from a young age, aiming to pass the knight examination to be a clergyman of the church. Baron Pedro even spent a hefty sum to hire a formal knight to polish Loth¡¯sbat skills. However, Loth¡¯s talent was mediocre. No matter how hard he trained, it was all in vain. In the Nornd Territory, only three priests and clergymen were selected each year, yet countless others harbored the same ambition. Among them were those more talented, more determined, and even more influential than Loth! Thus, since taking the examination at sixteen, Loth faced one disappointment after another. Under the weight of family expectations and harsh realities, he gradually became dull, quiet, and extremely introverted. His sister Ivina, on the other hand, was an exception. With decent talent, she mastered noteworthy swordsmanship simply by repeatedly observing Loth¡¯s daily sparring with the formal knight. However, for Baron Pedro, Ivina¡¯s disyed talent was merely a pleasant surprise. In the Sekas Empire, there were indeed precedents for women to be nobles, but only under duress, like the absence of male heirs. Otherwise, daughters were usually tools for political marriages to expand the family¡¯s influence. Spending a lot of resources on them wasn¡¯t worthwhile. After all, the continuity of bloodlines was the essence of nobility, and choosing a female heir risked the family¡¯s amassed wealth being annexed or disappearing. Loth, unable to bear the pressure and expectations, probably intended to force Baron Pedro into making a choice through his death. To Lynn, Loth¡¯s decision was undoubtedly a foolish move. He somewhat understood the nature of these nobles. ording to the diary¡¯s description of Baron Pedro¡¯s character, upon learning of Loth¡¯s death, the baron would only consider whether he could father another son or adopt an excellent heir from a coteral line. Ivina would always be thest resort. An illegitimate child like Carl would fare even worse; they would get nothing unless the family linepletely died out¡­ The more than a hundred-page diary quickly reached thest page. Loth¡¯s experiences slightly touched Lynn, but what truly caught his attention was a term mentioned in the diary. ¡°Useless person?¡± Lynn murmured to himself. He thought he wouldn¡¯t hear that term after arriving in this other world. After all, here, even a farming peasant had exploitable value. Lynn slowly exhaled, reorganized his scattered thoughts, and turned to look at Loth¡¯s corpse. Since he had epted the other¡¯s belongings, he should bury him properly in a moment. ¡°071, how much energy reserve do we have now?¡± Lynn asked in his mind. [Remaining energy is 12.3%, energy concentration detected to be constantly decreasing, estimated to increase energy reserve by 1% every ten hours.] As expected¡­ Lynn nced at the dim sky, not surprised by this fact. As he had hypothesized, Monday affected the activity of magic power. After a night of rest, the physical strength and magic power consumed in the previous battle had mostly been restored. From Loth¡¯s diary, Lynn also obtained a very important piece of information ¡ª the ce he was in was the port town of Nornd Territory! This meant that the hidden underground river in the castle actually flowed directly to the Mist Sea! Unfortunately, to deal with Bishop Anluoke, he had already sent Johnny and Bai Ge away in advance. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Lynn couldn¡¯t determine where the two witches had drifted. If their swimming skills were good, they couldnd anywhere, unlike him, who could only drift with the current and slowly learn to swim. Withoutmunication, finding two living people in the entire Nornd Territory wouldn¡¯t be easy. Avoiding the church¡¯s pursuit was also no small problem. Lynn pondered for a long time, and a name suddenly leapt into his mind: Crippled Laud! Regardless of where Johnny and Bai Ge were, as long as they still nned to go to Wizard Land, they would inevitablye to the port town to try contacting Crippled Laud. Then he only needed to find this person first! Lynn stood up, gazing at the distant towering city walls. Now, there was only one problem left: how to safely enter the port town. ¡°071, bring up information on disguise and transformation techniques, preferably those that can be done with simple materials!¡± Lynn nced at Loth, whose physique and hair color were very simr to his own. Perhaps he could temporarily borrow Loth¡¯s identity to fool the port town¡¯s guards. If he remembered correctly, besides the disguise techniques, there was also a spell in ¡°Basic Magic Common¡± that could handle this situation¡­ (PS: New book, asking for everything.) Chapter 27 - 24: [The Ship Gang] and [Harbor Town] Chapter 27: Chapter 24: [The Ship Gang] and [Harbor Town] Harbor Town was situated to the east of the entire Sekas Empire, renowned for its proximity to the vast Mist Sea. Due to the influence brought by Monday, the vortex known as the Eye of Death temporarily calmed, allowing countless merchant ships loaded with spices and ores to be transported directly to the capital of the Sekas Empire, Vickneil, by sea andnd. This was also the busiest time for the port. However, this year¡¯s situation was somewhat different. In order to capture the devil believers who had infiltrated the Nornd Territory and caused chaos, an additional checkpoint was added at the entrance of Harbor Town. The passing merchant caravans had to line up in a long queue, epting inspections amid a chorus ofints. ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any problems, right?¡± Disguised, Lynn felt a bit uneasy, constantly adjusting his voice to match the struggling and shouting he had heard duringst night¡¯s rescue. This wasn¡¯t that difficult to achieve. The essence of sound was merely vibrations caused by a source traveling through a medium such as air, reaching the eardrums, which 071 had already recorded Loth¡¯s voice characteristics. All he needed to do was imitate it. And next, it was time to test hisposure¡­ With aplex mix of emotions, Lynn crossed the long line of merchant caravans in the most natural posture, passed through the checkpoint without stopping, nodded to the guards, and walked into Harbor Town. The guards hesitated for a moment but did not dare to stop him. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Who was that who just passed by?¡± The Priest Adrian, stationed at the checkpoint, noticed Lynn¡¯s departing figure and asked with a frown. ¡°That was Lord Loth, the son of Baron Pedro,¡± the guard answered truthfully. Adrian thought for a moment and immediately remembered. In recent years, Baron Pedro had donated quite a bit to the church to ensure Loth could pass the knight¡¯s examination sessfully. He indeed had some impression. ¡­ On the other side, having sessfully entered Harbor Town, Lynn¡¯s back was already drenched in cold sweat. At the moment he passed the checkpoint, he had even been ready to take action. Fortunately, everything went as he had hoped. His current identity was the legitimate son of a hereditary Baron. It might not mean much in the entire Nornd Territory, but in the small Harbor Town, it could still provide a lot of convenience. Having passed the most challenging part, Lynn finally felt a bit relieved. But soon, the unfamiliarity of Harbor Town troubled him again, forcing him to spend a lot of time wandering around the port, silently memorizing every location while pretending to be very familiar with the area. It was not until noon that Lynn cautiously walked into a shop marked with a circr symbol. If he was not mistaken, this was the emblem of the Ship¡¯s Guild, belonging to Lame Laud. The owner of the harbor shop was an elderly halfling. When Lynn stepped through the door, he was busy moving a heavy barrel of yellow-ck ore to the other side of the room. But due to his short stature, the heavy iron barrel was tightly pressed against the halfling¡¯s face, constantly wobbling as he walked, with small fragments of ore quickly shaking loose. Seeing this scene, Lynn stepped forward to lend a hand, and the two of them together moved therge barrel of ore into the corner. ¡°Thank you so much¡­ customer!¡± The elderly halfling, with a thick nasal tone, wiped his dusty hands on his pants and then turned to Lynn, saying. ¡°Alright, now let¡¯s talk business. Wee to Bill¡¯s little shop¡­ no, I mean¡­ what can I do for you, Lord Loth?¡± After seeing Lynn¡¯s face clearly, the halfling Bill¡¯s casual attitude immediately turned obsequious. He almost lunged toward the counter, taking out several exquisitely decorated boxes from the drawer, which contained red and blue gemstones. ¡°You can have a look at these; they are the finest this year¡­ and a whole shipload of premium spices, rare treasures you won¡¯t find elsewhere¡­¡± Bill introduced enthusiastically. But Lynn, standing aside, waved his hand disinterestedly, interrupting him. ¡°I didn¡¯te here to buy anything. Quite the opposite, I have a batch of precious goods that need to reach Vickneil through the Mist Sea.¡± ¡°I heard you can arrange a ship for long voyages and ensure the safety of the goods, right?¡± Lynn asked tentatively. ¡°Of course, everyone in Harbor Town knows the reputation of the Ship¡¯s Guild. Even those foul-smelling pirates wouldn¡¯t dare to intercept our ships!¡± Bill boasted, patting his chest. ¡°However, renting an entire ship for transporting goods requires a lot of manpower and guards¡­¡± Bill carefully observed Lynn¡¯s reaction, ready to adjust the price based on his expression. This was a great opportunity for him to make a profit. ¡°Money is not an issue!¡± Lynn unhesitatingly offered a substantial deal, then, seeing Bill¡¯s ecstatic expression, added, ¡°But this batch of goods is extremely important. I need to meet Laud in person and discuss it face-to-face!¡± Bill¡¯s expression suddenly became a bit hesitant. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you think I don¡¯t have the qualifications to meet Lame Laud?¡± Lynn frowned, his tone growing heavier. ¡°No, no, no,¡± Bill shook his head frantically. He didn¡¯t dare to say that. After hesitating for a moment, Bill looked around cautiously and said, ¡°In fact, very few people in the entire Ship¡¯s Guild know that Mr. Laud is not in Harbor Town right now.¡± ¡°What a coincidence?¡± Lynn paused noticeably, scrutinizing the halfling before him, suspecting he was being deceived. He asked again, ¡°Do you know what he¡¯s doing?¡± Bill smacked his lips and spoke reluctantly, ¡°That I don¡¯t know. Over the years, around Monday, Mr. Laud would always be at the port, but this year is indeed an exception¡­¡± Lynn stared at the halfling for a long time before suddenly saying, ¡°Forget it, since Mr. Laud isn¡¯t here, I¡¯ll find someone else to help.¡± The elderly halfling immediately panicked, ¡°Lord Loth, why don¡¯t you reconsider? Although Mr. Laud isn¡¯t in Harbor Town right now, I can contact Rabour for you. He¡¯s Mr. Laud¡¯s most capable subordinate and can handle everything for the Ship¡¯s Guild¡­¡± ¡°I should have said that this batch of goods is very precious. I need to discuss it with Mr. Laud in person. Inform me when he returns.¡± Lynn ignored Bill¡¯s continued shouting behind him and walked out of the shop without looking back. Outside, dozens of giant sailing ships were docked at the neat pier. Dockworkers in gray clothes were busy moving boxes filled with goods from the decks to the wooden rafts at the edge of the dock. The noise of the crowd and the shouts of the overseers were incessant. Lynn surveyed the bustling scene of Harbor Town, full of doubts. In recent days, it was the busiest time for the port. ording to Johnny¡¯s description, the route to the Wizard Land would also open briefly, providing a once-a-year opportunity to transport goods to the Wizard Land. If there were any mistakes, decades of umtion would go up in smoke. At such a critical time, logically speaking, Laud should not have left¡­ (P.S.: New book, anything is appreciated!) Chapter 28 - 25: Son, learn to exercise restraint! Chapter 28: Chapter 25: Son, learn to exercise restraint! Where did it go wrong¡­ Lynn constantly pondered. Using his noble identity as a stepping stone to meet Laud through trade was the fastest and safest n he could think of, but he didn¡¯t expect to hit a wall right from the start. This made Lynn somewhat perplexed. He even suspected that Laud might have received some bad news and was purposely hiding. If this was truly the case, it would be troublesome. Finding someone who intended to hide was never an easy task. While Lynn was contemting, the dense crowd at the port suddenly became incredibly chaotic. Amidst a series of screams, a beautifully decorated carriage sped down the narrow road, hastily making its way toward him. Which noble family was so arrogant? Lynn frowned, intending to step aside, but the carriage stopped right in front of him. Before long, a well-dressed, tall, and slender middle-aged man got out of the carriage, bowing deeply. ¡°Finally, I found you, Master Loth. Pleasee with me quickly. Lord Pedro has something very important to discuss with you!¡± Faced with the sudden invitation, Lynn almost didn¡¯t react. Fortunately, he recalled Loth¡¯s diary and quickly deduced that the man before him was the butler from Pedro¡¯s mansion. A bead of cold sweat appeared on Lynn¡¯s forehead. This identity was supposed to be a temporary guise to grant him entry into the harbor town and meet the limping Laud, but he didn¡¯t expect the real master toe looking so soon. And much faster than he had anticipated! To go or not to go? Countless possibilities shed through Lynn¡¯s mind. After a second or two of hesitation, under the respectful yet determined gaze of the butler, Lynn nodded, lifted the curtain, and got into the carriage. Clip-clop, clip-clop¡­ The halted carriage slowly started moving, traveling on the muddy road of the dock. The constant jolting of the carriage made Lynn feel somewhat ufortable. ¡°Before entering the mansion, you¡¯d better tidy yourself up. If Lord Pedro sees you like this, he would definitely be displeased!¡± The butler lifted the curtain again, nced at Lynn¡¯s hands, and advised. Lynn looked down to find his hands covered in a yellow and ck powder, likely from identally getting it while helping the halfling Bill move barrels earlier. Wait a minute¡­ suddenly Lynn raised his hand, sniffing it. This scent seemed like¡­ Sulfur? ¡­ Pedro¡¯s mansion was located on the northwest side of the harbor town, on the most bustling street. The dark iron gates loomed imposingly. As the carriage slowly entered, Lynn quickly noticed something hidden beneath the surface. Tiny weeds sprouted from the gaps between the cobblestones, and the flower beds on either side of the road were half-wilted due to ack of care. But then, it was no surprise. Pedro¡¯s mansion hadn¡¯t hired a gardener to tend the flower beds for a long time. After a quick wash, Lynn, led by a servant, went to the mansion¡¯s front hall. Baron Pedro was already seated at the table covered with a dark red cloth, waiting. Also seated at the table was a brown-haired girl about sixteen or seventeen, staring at him with an unreadable expression. She must be Loth¡¯s sister, Ivina, mentioned in the diary¡­ Lynn observed quietly and took a seat in the only empty chair. In front of him was a te of steaming steak and a few unidentifiable leaves¡ªtheir dinner for the evening, evidently. Compared to gnawing on ck bread with water, this was indeed avish meal! ¡°Where have you been, my son? I wanted to find youst night, but you weren¡¯t in the mansion.¡± Baron Pedro asked disapprovingly as soon as Lynn sat down, his gaze shifting toward the tall, slender butler who had entered with them. ¡°I found the young master at the dock,¡± the butler responded without batting an eye. Baron Pedro¡¯s face immediately darkened. ¡°I must remind you, Loth, rxing a bit is fine, but never spend the night in such a ce, mingling with filthy prostitutes!¡± Lynn was speechless. Did he think I went whoring? What frustrated him more was that he couldn¡¯t refute openly. He couldn¡¯t very well say that his son hadn¡¯te home because he had jumped into the sea in an attempt to kill himself, could he? Lynn tried to imagine Loth¡¯s possible reaction, then lowered his head and stayed silent. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°I do not want this to happen again!¡± Baron Pedro¡¯s tone was stern. After a brief pause, he continued. ¡°Also, in theing days, all of you need to be vignt. The harbor town has not been peacefultely.¡± ¡°I heard Archbishop Anluoke recently led arge group to Wuer Town to capture those devil worshipers, but they suffered heavy losses. Out of a hundred elite guards, only about a dozen returned. Not only that, but Archbishop Anluoke himself was also gravely injured¡­¡± ¡°Are these Wizards really that powerful?¡± Ivina turned her gaze away from Lynn, incredulously asking. Keep in mind that the entire Sekas Empire, although ruled by the King and the lords, was truly controlled by the Church! Or rather, by the Lord of the Stars, the Creator Goddess¡¯s [E] emissary in the mortal world. Someone like Archbishop Anluoke was undoubtedly the God¡¯s spokesperson within the Nornd Territory. The idea that such a prominent figure had been defeated while capturing Wizards was a shocking contrast that Ivina found hard to digest. ¡°These Wizards have been corrupted by demons, wielding unimaginable witchcraft and are not easy to deal with.¡± Baron Pedro shivered as he spoke. A year ago, he had met Archbishop Anluoke, who looked about his age, if not slightly younger. Yet, tonight when they met again, he saw an old man of eighty or ny, frail and decrepit. He couldn¡¯t fathom what kind of witchcraft could transform the powerful Archbishop into such a state. Baron Pedro couldn¡¯t imagine that another key character of his story was sitting calmly beside him, methodically cutting steak with a knife and fork¡­ Lynn was also somewhat surprised by the news that Anluoke was still alive. He had assumed that in those circumstances, the Archbishop would meet one of three fates. Either be poisoned, crushed by falling rocks, or sacrifice himself for the Divine Descent Technique. Or was it that the so-called [E] projection saved him again? It seemed the saving wasn¡¯tplete; otherwise, Pedro wouldn¡¯t mention that the Archbishop was severely wounded¡­ (PS: First day of the new book promotion. Please collect, rmend, vote, and follow!!!) Chapter 29 - 26: Imprisoned Devil Believer (Please Follow) Chapter 29: Chapter 26: Imprisoned Devil Believer (Please Follow) The Baron of the Pedro Family saw that Lynn and Ivina were terrified and silent for a long time. After thinking it over, he spoke tofort them. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry too much. ording to Bishop Anluoke, most of the devil believers have already been executed. The Church has even secretly mobilized a squad of three thousand men to garrison in Harbor Town.¡± ¡°Three thousand people?¡± Lynn frowned involuntarily. That was too many. Generally speaking, during peacetime, a small city like Harbor Town would only have a few hundred troops stationed. Now, the Church had secretly moved so many troops here; it definitely wasn¡¯t for no reason. Lynn couldn¡¯t help but suspect that it might be because Crippled Laud¡¯s identity had been exposed, and the Church nned to wipe out the entire [Ship Gang]. ¡°Father, what does Bishop Anluoke mean by this? Is he nning to start a war?¡± Lynn tentatively asked. The Baron of the Pedro Family shook his head. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t have anything to do with war. However, I don¡¯t know much either. I¡¯ve only heard that Bishop Anluoke captured the Wizard Apprentice, who escaped before, on his way back to Harbor Town. They are now imprisoned in Harbor Town, awaiting public execution after Monday!¡± Upon hearing this, Lynn¡¯s expression immediately became serious. Could it be that Johnny and Bai Ge were captured? n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Lynn couldn¡¯t help but consider this possibility. When he sent the two witches away previously, their condition was quite poor. It was even uncertain whether they were forced to separate in the rapid currents. If the Church had immediately organized arge number of people to hunt them down after that great battle, it wasn¡¯t out of the question that they might have captured them. ¡°Father, do you know who those imprisoned devil believers are?¡± Lynn couldn¡¯t help but ask. Afterwards, Lynn immediately realized he was too eager and quickly added, ¡°I heard that witches are usually very beautiful. I wonder if the rumors are true.¡± ¡°Absurd! Who told you that?¡± The Baron of the Pedro Family scolded angrily, ¡°Those are just rumors! Listen to me, no matter what, you mustn¡¯t have any connection with those devil believers!¡± In the Sekas Empire, wizards were an absolute taboo. These devil believers possessed many bizarre forms of witchcraft and caused chaos wherever they went, practically a living disaster! In the midst of Pedro¡¯s harsh rebuke, Lynn had no choice but to suppress his doubts temporarily. Now was obviously not the time to ask questions. After scolding him harshly for a few moments, the Baron of the Pedro Family spoke again about the main matter. ¡°To deal with those devil believers, two priests unfortunately died in battle. While this ismentable, it is also an opportunity for us!¡± ¡°In other words, there will be at least five slots for this year¡¯s knight assessment!¡± Speaking of this, the Baron of the Pedro Family looked at Lynn with great anticipation. In two months, it would be the official assessment date, and if he could pass smoothly, it would give the Pedro Family an opportunity to rise again. ¡°After eating, you should spar with Ivina again. Let me see how much progress you¡¯ve made these past few months.¡± Pedro said bluntly. Spar? Lynn couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at Ivina, who was sitting opposite him at the dining table. The girl was wearing a ck, slim-fitting long dress. The slightly open neckline revealed her fair neck and corbone. Her shoulder-length hair was tied up at the back, with only a red ribbon hanging down her shoulder, giving her a very neat look. But her eyes were incredibly cold, and her gaze was as sharp as a knife. It would be better to hold back a littleter, Lynn thought silently. After all, in Loth¡¯s diary, besides holding the absolute advantage in strength and physical strength years ago, he had never won against Ivina once. On the contrary, the gap between them was still rapidly widening. His best record so far was losing within twenty-three moves¡­ ¡­ ¡°Here will do!¡± After dinner, Pedro led the two of them to the practice field in the back garden of the estate and then signaled for them to begin. Lynn changed into the training wooden sword and assumed a standard sword-holding stance. However, Ivina had already rushed over at a fast pace the moment Pedro spoke. So fast! Lynn¡¯s pupils constricted. He only had time to raise his sword horizontally in defense before Ivina¡¯s wooden sword struck down from above! ¡°ng~¡± The wooden swords shed, surprisingly producing a sound simr to metal striking metal. The girl twisted her body, and as her dress swayed, a roundhouse kick was alreadying at him. Lynn sidestepped to dodge, but Ivina was faster. A spinning sword move disarmed Lynn¡¯s wooden sword, sending it flying into the air. Without pause, she swung her sword downward toward his head. The sharp wind whistling past his ear filled Lynn with a sense of danger. This indicated that the girl¡¯s strike held no reservations! If he got hit, it wouldn¡¯t just be a simple injury¡­ [Raise right hand at a 37-degree angle, grip the wrist, reverse grip to snatch the sword¡­] Lynn¡¯s gaze became very serious. With the analysis of the intelligent brain, he instantly spotted the w in her sword stance. Facing the downward sh, he neither dodged nor evaded and confronted it head-on. ¡°Enough!¡± Pedro shouted, interrupting the duel between Lynn and Ivina. The two of them stopped simultaneously. Lynn forward-stretched his right hand, and the wooden sword was suspended just above his head. Pedro first red at Ivina, then looked at Lynn with great frustration. ¡°Loth, what¡¯s wrong with you? Focus when you¡¯re fighting! If you¡¯re in this state two monthster, you might not even pass the first round of the knight assessment!¡± Lynn silently withdrew his hand, realizing he had underestimated his opponent¡¯s strength. Although Loth had referred to himself as the useless one in his diary, in reality, he had undergone more than a decade of relentless training. An Ivina who could easily defeat him was bound to be much stronger! ¡°Get back in position and continue!¡± The Baron¡¯s voice was cold, his expression extremely grim. Ivina stood still, as if she hadn¡¯t heard Pedro¡¯s words. Lynn, on the other hand, took a few steps back and voluntarily widened the distance between them. At the same time, the prompt from the intelligent brain sounded in his mind. [Activate overload mode?] No! Lynn rejected it outright. This wasn¡¯t a life-or-death battle; there was no need to waste energy here. Moreover, while the analytical function of the intelligent brain was useful, its effectiveness ultimately depended on his own abilities. Ivina wasn¡¯t like Anluoke or that witch hunter he had encountered before. She was far from reaching the point where she could decisively crush him. She was just the right whetstone¡­ The fight quickly resumed. Relying on the foundationid by his original self, Carl, and extensive life-and-deathbat experience, Lynn sessfully blocked Ivina¡¯s assault this time¡­ Chapter 30 - 27: Are you finally planning to do something to me? My brother? Chapter 30: Chapter 27: Are you finally nning to do something to me? My brother? ¡°ng~ ng~¡± In the evening, in the backyard of Pedro Manor, Lynn held a wooden sword and struggled to fend off the relentless onught of the young girl. Despite being mentally prepared, Ivina¡¯s ferocity still caught Lynn off guard. Each move was merciless, aiming for vital points as if it were a battle of life and death rather than just practice. After the twenty-first move, the brown-haired girl swung horizontally again, knocking Lynn¡¯s long sword to the ground. After several rounds, battling for nearly an hour, both Lynn and Ivina had reached their limits. Their arms and shoulders, hidden under their clothes, were bruised from the shes, and their physical strength was almost exhausted. Lynn, who was not good at closebat, ultimately could not break Loth¡¯s record. Pedro, who was watching, did not mind much. He could see that Ivina¡¯s swordsmanship had improved slightly, so losing was normal. What pleased him even more was that Lynn finally listened to him. During the battle, he was no longer as hesitant as before and fought with more sharpness. ¡°Stop, that¡¯s enough for today.¡± Baron Pedro waved his hand, stopping the fight. His gloomy face finally showed a hint of a smile. ¡°Very good, my son. You¡¯ve finally gained some insight. If you continue to practice like this, you¡¯ll have a seventy percent chance of passing the evaluation.¡± This year, there were two additional slots for the knight assessment, so the standards would certainly be lowered. Moreover, he had often donated funds to the church priests, so he should be able to pull some strings. Thinking of this, Pedro¡¯s mood improved. He then turned to Ivina and spoke. ¡°Ivina, your swordsmanship is excellent, but you can pause the training for now and spend your time on other things.¡± ¡°The Duke of Nord¡¯s son is indeed obsessed with swordsmanship, but if you appear too aggressive, it might cause displeasure¡­¡± Pedro carefully instructed Ivina on how to use theirmon interest to gain the Duke¡¯s son¡¯s attention and how to protect his fragile self-esteem. Pedro was quite satisfied with his daughter. Aside from being very beautiful, she also had an exceptional talent for swordsmanship. If she could capitalize on this to marry the Duke of Nord¡¯s eldest son, the family might have a chance to revive under his leadership. Listening to Pedro¡¯s words, Ivina gritted her teeth, her delicate face full of resentment and unwillingness. However, Pedro did not notice the young girl¡¯s expression. After his guidance, he no longer lingered. Due to the chaos caused by those devil believers, many important figures who usually couldn¡¯t be seen had appeared in Harbor Town. This was a great opportunity to make a good impression! After the baron left, Lynn looked at the brown-haired girl in front of him with a hint of pity. To have such a strong level of swordsmanship at the age of sixteen, Ivina must have worked very hard, probably hoping to gain her father¡¯s approval and change her fate. Unfortunately, Pedro always saw his daughter as a tool to curry favor with the powerful. Maybe after he left, Ivina¡¯s situation would improve a little. Thinking about it, Lynn put away the wooden sword and was about tofort her as a brother should. He remembered from the diary that Loth was still quite concerned about this sister. But before Lynn could speak, Ivina raised her head, coldly saying, ¡°Are you finally nning to act against me, my brother?¡± ¡­ When the moonlight once again illuminated the night sky, a confused Lynn was led back to his room by a servant. He couldn¡¯t figure out what the girl¡¯sst words meant, even after thinking about it all the way back. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Who would¡¯ve thought that the rtionships in a small baron¡¯s manor could be soplicated? ¡°Forget it, this isn¡¯t my concern,¡± Lynn shook his head in resignation. Fortunately, he was only temporarily using Loth¡¯s identity and was not a family mediator, or he would definitely have a headache. Inparison, he was more concerned about the devil believers Pedro mentioned that the church caught while returning. Lynn couldn¡¯t determine whether it was Johnny or Bai Ge, or if both had been captured by the church. But one thing was certain, Anluoke, who had suffered a great loss at his hands, was fully prepared. Three thousand guards were secretly stationed inside and outside Harbor Town, likely targeting him. In a few days, the church would probably spread the news about publicly executing the devil believers the day after Monday to lure him into saving them. Imagining himself walking into the church¡¯s trap unprepared made Lynn shiver. Not to mention, a thousand archers firing a volley would turn him into a porcupine. Springing a jailbreak ahead of time seemed like a good n, as he could use transformation magic and disguise techniques to sneak in. As long as he could urately identify who was captured and which cell they were in, Lynn was confident he could get them out¡­ Then he would need to consider how to escape Harbor Town. The more Lynn thought about it, the more his head hurt. He wasn¡¯t really Carl and had no emotional bond with Johnny and the others, but having gone through life-and-death situations together, he still nned to save them if possible. ¡°071, is there anything that can help me against three thousand elite soldiers?¡± Lynn asked in his mind. The next moment, a long list appeared before his eyes. [Dongfeng-180 missile, sma railgun, antimatter bomb, high-energy rays, gxy-ss long-range battleship¡­] ¡°I only have a few days. Give me something practical!¡± Lynn was speechless. If he could produce these things, he would have overthrown the Pope and transformed this dark alternate world into a bright medieval era long ago. Under such a request, the several-meter-long list immediately shrank to a few lines. Lynn was quickly attracted by one of the pictures, reminding him of something he had seen in a Harbor Town shop. He had actually forgotten about it. After contemting for a moment, Lynn had a n, but it was clear he couldn¡¯t do everything alone. He needed reliable allies. Laud theme¡­ A familiar name resurfaced in Lynn¡¯s mind. He was the easiest ally to win over in Harbor Town, with deep ties to the wizard and a low probability of betrayal. Now, the remaining problem was how to flush out this hidden old fox! (PS: New book asking for rmendations, collections, monthly tickets, and continuous reading!) Chapter 31 - 28 Empty Box Trap Chapter 31: Chapter 28 Empty Box Trap The next day, Lynn, who hadn¡¯t slept all night, got up early. He randomly found an ornate empty box, stuffed it into his pocket, and walked out the door. Outside, in the spacious training grounds, the crisp sound of shing could be heard continuously. Lynn nced over and noticed that ¡°his sister¡± Ivina had been there for quite some time. The young girl held a wooden sword, delivering swift and sharp strikes to the critical points of the target without any hesitation. Beads of sweat were trickling down from her forehead to her neck¡­ So diligent¡­ Lynn thought to himself, given the unpleasant experience fromst night, he didn¡¯t greet her and walked straight past. He didn¡¯t notice Ivina, who was training hard behind him, had stopped and was watching him with aplex expression. Why¡­ Why, after such an incident, can he still act so indifferent when he sees me? A look of confusion appeared on Ivina¡¯s face, but recalling Pedro¡¯s words fromst night, her gaze became firm again. She swung her sword horizontally with her right hand, shattering the strong wooden target in front of her. ¡­ Lynn, who had already left the mansion, was unaware of what was happening back home. After purchasing some necessary supplies in the market, he returned to the dockside shop he visited the previous day. ¡°Wee to Bill¡¯s¡­ Ah, it¡¯s Lord Loth!¡± The elderly halfling greeted out of habit, but upon recognizing Lynn, he eagerly approached and said warmly, ¡°You mentioned that shipment yesterday. We can discuss it more¡­ There¡¯s absolutely no better partner in Harbor Town than the [Shipping Gang]!¡± Lynn didn¡¯t rush to respond. He leisurely nced around the shop and said regretfully, ¡°What, Mr. Laud still doesn¡¯t want to see me?¡± Bill quickly exined, ¡°No, no, no, I believe Mr. Laud very much wants to see you! But unfortunately, he is currently not in Harbor Town. Even using the fastest messenger raven would take several days to deliver the message!¡± ¡°If Lord Loth is worried about safety, the [Shipping Gang] can provide coteral goods corresponding to the value!¡± The elderly Bill pounded his chest repeatedly, making drum-like sounds. Lynn feigned hesitation for a moment before finally waving his hand and saying, ¡°Alright, if that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s not uneptable¡­¡± ¡°Who¡¯s in charge of the [Shipping Gang] now?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s Rabour! Please wait, I¡¯ll get him right away¡­¡± Bill hurriedly ran out, called a dockworker, whispered a few words, and then returned, standing attentively on a small stool, pouring fruit wine for Lynn. Lynn took the cup, set it aside without any intention of drinking, and pointed to the iron barrels piled in the shop¡¯s corner, inquiring, ¡°What are these?¡± ¡°Just some worthless yellow ore. A group of prospectors dug them out from a barren mountain near Harbor Town. They gathered a whole shipload.¡± Bill said gloomily. This stuff usually only sells to herbalists, but this year the yellow ore market in Vys is already saturated, meaning they have to store it until next year to sell it. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Lord Loth, if you¡¯re interested in these yellow ores, I can give you a cost price. A huge barrel for just neen copper coins. I heard it¡¯s quite effective for repelling insects!¡± Bill rubbed his hands eagerly and promoted. ¡°No, I¡¯m just curious as I¡¯ve never seen it before.¡± Lynn shook his head and replied calmly. While they were chatting, a tall, brawny man led a few helpers into the shop from outside. ¡°It¡¯s an honor, Mr. Loth. I heard from Bill that you have something important to discuss with me?¡± Rabour pushed open the door and immediately showed a genuine smile on his burly face. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m nning to rent arge ship to transport some very important supplies!¡± Lynn said, taking out a delicate box from his sleeve and cing it on the table earnestly. ¡°This is a sample; I need a private ce to discuss it with you alone!¡± Everyone present nced at the palm-sized exquisite box in unison. Bill, the halfling, secretly wondered if it might contain some rare gemstone, but quickly dismissed the thought, considering Lynn needed arge ship to transport it. Rabour, on the other hand, looked quite serious. Unlike Bill, he had worked with the [Shipping Gang] for over a decade and asionally helped nobles handle some illicit items. For instance, Duke Nord had been privately selling an addictive substance called Soul-breaking Grass. If the church caught wind of it, small fry like them would likely be dragged out to take the me. Of course, risks and rewardse hand in hand. If the goods were delivered sessfully, the profit from one shipload would sustain the entire [Shipping Gang] for half a year. ¡°No problem! We can discuss it slowly in the side room!¡± Rabour¡¯s face lit up with an even broader smile as his thoughts raced. Lynn put away the box and followed Rabour out of the shop, crossing more than half a street, finally stopping at a seemingly ordinary house. Understanding the importance of secrecy, Rabour stationed a few helpers at the door and led Lynn alone to a well-hidden basement. The space was quite spacious, with only a few simple tables and chairs, but it was very clean. From the moment Lynn entered, he kept observing the surroundings, which further confirmed Rabour¡¯s suspicions. Smiling, he assured Lynn, ¡°Please, have a seat, Mr. Loth. It¡¯s very safe and quiet here. No one will disturb us!¡± ¡°In that case, I¡¯m relieved!¡± Lynn smiled, pushing the box towards Rabour. ¡°You can take a look first, and then we¡¯ll talk!¡± With a mix of anxiety and excitement, Rabour ced his hand on the box, extremely curious about what kind of contraband it contained. Soul-breaking Grass? Heim Stone? Surely not a statue of some evil god? It was said that the nobles on the western side of the Sekas Empire had a penchant for such sinister things. However, when he opened the box, Rabour¡¯s expression froze in an instant. Because the box was empty, absolutely nothing inside! Tricked? Rabour instantly sensed something was wrong. His left hand instinctively reached for the dagger at his waist, but it was already toote! The moment he opened the box, Lynn went into a brief overload mode. His right hand swiftly and precisely grabbed Rabour¡¯s elbow, bending his entire arm at the exact angle. Apanied by the dull sound of a dislocation, searing pain flooded Rabour¡¯s mind. Before he could even scream, he was grabbed by the neck and mmed heavily to the ground¡­ Chapter 32 - 29: This is simply a demon! Chapter 32: Chapter 29: This is simply a demon! The sudden attack caught Rabourpletely off guard. His head was spinning from the impact, and it took him a while to react, his voice filled with anger and fear. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Mr. Loth, what are you doing? The [Fleet Gang] has never provoked the Pedro Family¡­ Don¡¯t forget, the port is our home turf. I advise you to¡­¡± Rabour threatened sternly, but before he finished, Lynn snapped his other arm back and then threw the burly man, who curled up like a shrimp, to the ground. ¡°I ask, you answer, understand? Cooperating is good for both of us!¡± Lynn squatted down, gazing at Rabour, and spoke directly. The tall, burly man was already in cold sweat from the pain, but he gritted his teeth and endured without making a sound, staring at Lynn as if he wanted to swallow him alive. His mind was racing, but he couldn¡¯t figure out why the son of Pedro Baron was attacking him. Could it be that someone in the [Fleet Gang] identally angered the other party? Just as he was thinking, Lynn¡¯s voice came over. ¡°First question¡­ Name!¡± Rabour red, feeling insulted. Wasn¡¯t this obvious? ¡°Answer!¡± Lynn¡¯s voice was very cold. After waiting for two seconds, he suddenly drew the dagger from the other person¡¯s waist and stabbed towards Rabour¡¯s right hand swiftly and decisively. ¡°Rab¡­ Rabour¡­¡± The tall, burly man shouted with all his might; he didn¡¯t want to lose his precious right hand over such a stupid question. Lynn¡¯s actions didn¡¯t stop. Under Rabour¡¯s terrified gaze, the dagger pierced between his clenched fingers. Rabour¡¯s back was soaked in sweat, but the anticipated pain did note. Looking down, Rabour realized that the dagger had been inserted directly between his fingers. ¡°You only have one second to answer each question. There won¡¯t be a next time!¡± Lynn said coldly and then asked the next question. ¡°Gender!¡± ¡°Male!¡± Rabour gritted his teeth, treating the man in front of him as a madman. ¡°Birthce¡­ which means where you were born!¡± Lynn kept asking Rabour various questions, starting with those that required no brainpower to answer, then gradually getting trickier, from the daily trivial matters to the [Fleet Gang]¡¯s trade goods and routes. If Rabour hesitated for even a moment, Lynn would break one of his fingers. In just a few minutes, six of Rabour¡¯s fingers were already broken, leaving him in a state of mental confusion from the pain. ¡°Alright, since you forgot which foot stepped out of the door three days ago, let me ask you an easier question.¡± Lynn sighed helplessly, then suddenly asked, ¡°Where is Limping Laud?¡± ¡°He is¡­¡± Rabour instinctively began to speak but stopped in the next moment, shaking his head in fear. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°I told you, if you could cooperate, it would be good for everyone!¡± Lynn sighed helplessly. He wasn¡¯t good at interrogations, and the knowledge in his mind was crammed from ate-night study sessionst night. But Rabour clearly didn¡¯t intend to speak nicely, so he had to use more aggressive methods. Lynn narrowed his eyes. The entire [Fleet Gang] was formed by a group of pirates who reformed. ording to Rabour¡¯s confession, besides sailing and transporting goods, they also organized various illegal activities in private. For instance, disguising themselves as pirates to loot ships, trafficking humans, transporting contraband,mitting murders, and brawls¡­ If it were in his previous life, the things Rabour had done would warrant him death a hundred times to appease public anger! ¡°Have you ever heard of the skinning method?¡± Lynn asked slowly. Sk-skinned? Rabour shivered, then heard Lynn continue. ¡°First, you make an incision from the spine, splitting the skin on the back in half. Then you slowly cut along the muscle fibers with a knife. The action must be quick to finish before the target bleeds to death¡­¡± Lynn vividly described the ancient torture method from a certain country, detailing how to make the incisions, how much blood would flow, and how long each step should take. Rabour was already scared to the point of copse, trembling as he spoke. ¡°Lord Loth, I really don¡¯t know the whereabouts of Leader Laud.¡± ¡°Is that so? But I heard you were Limping Laud¡¯s most trusted subordinate!¡± Lynn sneered. ¡°In fact, Mr. Laud never trusted anyone¡­¡± Rabour exined fearfully. ¡°I only know he left Harbor Town three days ago¡­¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t want to talk. We have lots of time to y!¡± Lynn stood up and dusted off his pants. While researching interrogation techniquesst night, he found many interesting, non-lethal methods; now was the perfect time to try them out! Half an hourter, Rabour waspletely copsed on the ground, almost broken down from the dual torment of the mind and body. He answered all of Lynn¡¯s questions without hesitation, even revealing that he had once embezzled an entire shipment of goods and disguised it as a shipwreck. But regarding Laud¡¯s whereabouts, Rabour knew nothing. After trying several methods of psychological torture, Lynn had to admit the other might genuinely not know. ording to the information provided by Rabour, Laud left two days ago, which coincided with the day after Anluoke led people to raid Wuer Town, and the same day the [Drunkard] Tavern was raided by the Church. Old York had been missing ever since. It was likely that during that time, Limping Laud got the news and went into hiding. Only a few high-ranking members of the [Fleet Gang] knew he wasn¡¯t in Harbor Town. ¡°It seems that even you, his most trusted assistant, are just a decoy!¡± Lynn looked at the copsed Rabour and shook his head helplessly. Rabour did know many secrets of the [Fleet Gang], but he was very limited in his knowledge of someone secretly transporting goods to Wizard Land. He only knew that every Monday, Laud would personally oversee the shipment of several big ships, but Rabour had no idea where they were headed. Lynn pondered for a long time. The other¡¯s caution and cunning were beyond his expectations. Laud was probably prepared for the betrayal or capture of high-ranking members of the [Fleet Gang] long ago. However, one person alone couldn¡¯t possibly sail across the sea, which meant that there were more core members within the [Fleet Gang] responsible for this. The other peripheral members were just a cover, following Rabour¡¯s orders and being used as pawns in critical times. Lynn recalled the names and experiences of the various [Fleet Gang] leaders he had learned from Rabour. Everyone seemed like they could be one of Laud¡¯s hidden chess pieces. As he pondered, a thought suddenly emerged in Lynn¡¯s mind. If he couldn¡¯t find them, why not make Laude to him instead¡­ (PS: New book, asking for everything.) Chapter 33 - 30: Conflict and the City Guard Chapter 33: Chapter 30: Conflict and the City Guard Thinking of this, Lynn nced down at Rabour and asked. ¡°In Harbor Town, who do you get along with the least?¡± ¡°It¡¯s ¡®ck Hand¡¯ Bob¡­¡± Rabour didn¡¯t understand why Lynn was asking this, but he exined their conflict in detail as if spilling beans from a bamboo tube. ¡°Great, let me borrow your clothes!¡± Lynn didn¡¯t hesitate to take action, stepping forward and forcibly stripping Rabour¡¯s clothes off. The burly man instinctively thought the demon before him intended to use some cruel skinning technique on him, desperately pressing his body against the ground like a girl being ravished. In the end, Lynn had no choice but to knock him out. After changing into his clothes, he stared at Rabour¡¯s face and initiated the transformation magic. This was a Shaping Magic he had learned from ¡°Basic Magic Principles,¡± capable of altering a wizard¡¯s external appearance. When Buck, who had died at Anluoke¡¯s hands, used this magic to transform into a giant bear, it briefly dyed the opponent¡¯s actions. However, this magic was not all-powerful: it required an in-depth understanding of the creature being transformed into and faced various risks. ¡°Basic Magic Principles¡± recorded numerous instances of wizards failing in learning Shaping Magic. Some had transformed incorrectly, some couldn¡¯t revert back, and some died from a magic bacsh. N?v(el)B\\jnn It could be said that the wizards who dared to learn Shaping Magic were a bunch of fearless guys. Fortunately, Lynn¡¯s biology knowledge was quite good, and the data in 071¡¯s database containedprehensive 3D models of the human body, including skin, muscles, blood, internal organs, and even cells, greatly reducing unexpected situations. Of course,pared to disguising as Loth, whose body type, age, and hair color were very simr to his, disguising as Rabour was only about 90% urate. It would be enough to deal with some unexpected situations! Lynn casually wiped some dirt onto his face, tied up the unconscious Rabour, stuffed him into the basement¡¯s utility bag, and then walked outside. ¡°Damn Bob!¡± Lynn cursed as he walked out the door. Several watchful stevedores saw Lynn¡¯s angry look and cautiously asked. ¡°Boss Rabour, did the negotiation fail?¡± ¡°A whole ship of goods, and the other party only offered 60 Sekas Gold Coins!¡± Lynn was extremely annoyed. ¡°It¡¯s all because of that bastard Bob; he¡¯s already contacted the Pedro Family. To steal our business, Bob is willing to transport goods for a meager price.¡± Upon hearing this, theborers present were filled with righteous indignation. They knew that a big ship¡¯s round trip would cost at least 50 Sekas Gold Coins, not to mention the expenses for the crew at sea. Such a low price was practically sending everyone out for nothing! ¡®ck Hand¡¯ Bob and hisborers had always been at odds with the ¡®Shipping Gang,¡¯ usually causing trouble in the shadows, but this time, he had gone too far, stealing their business at a loss just to spite them. This was purely malicious¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s go, bring the men and confront him!¡± Lynn waved his hand and loudly shouted, leading dozens of people as they marched grandly towards the dock. Meanwhile, on arge sailing ship, ¡®ck Hand¡¯ Bob was waving a whip, scolding a fewzyborers. When he saw Lynn storming in furiously, he frowned and said discontentedly, ¡°Rabour, why did you bring so many people here?¡± Lynn didn¡¯t bother with words and punched him directly, knocking the bewildered Bob to the ground. Theborers on the ship were stunned, but Lynn¡¯s men had already charged up, immediately starting a brawl. The once peaceful dock instantly turned chaotic, with the sounds of shouting and smashing incessantly. A few minutester, a piercing shout rang out. ¡°The city guards! The city guards are here!!¡± Lynn and theborers stopped their actions simultaneously, as dozens of armed, armored guards surrounded the ship. Lynn raised his hands, signaling everyone to cease resistance, his face showing no concern. That¡¯s because the captain of Harbor Town¡¯s guard, Tiris, was a long-time acquaintance of Rabour. Thest time they embezzled ship goods, he had taken a significant cut! ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Tiris strode onto the sailing ship, nced at the scattered goods and theborers sprawled on the ground, and then turned to Lynn, questioning him impatiently. ¡°Master Tiris, these people barged in for no reason, smashed the goods stored here, and even attacked us,¡± Bob, missing a tooth from the beating, shouted angrily, feeling deeply wronged and still puzzled about why he had been struck. ¡°It¡¯s just a minor conflict, Master Tiris, and many here can testify that Bob was the first to attack!¡± Lynn approached with a beaming smile, subtly slipping a small pouch of coins into Tiris¡¯s hand. Over a hundred dockworkers chimed in, drowning out Bob¡¯s weak protests. In Harbor Town, the ¡®ck Hand¡¯ faction was far weaker than the ¡®Shipping Gang.¡¯ If it weren¡¯t for an Imperial Earl backing Bob, making Loth wary, he would¡¯ve been kicked out of the dock long ago. ¡°Arrest them all!¡± Tiris, well aware of the underlying conflicts between Harbor Town¡¯s two major gangs, assessed Lynn¡¯s sincerity and quickly deemed the incident a mutual brawl. ording to Sekas Empirew, those who incite trouble in groups are to be flogged ten times! ¡­ ¡°Damn, that bastard really hit hard¡­¡± Half an hourter, Lynn walked out of the dock, frowning in annoyance. He had overestimated Rabour¡¯s ¡°rtionship¡± with Tiris. When thetter struck, he held nothing back, delivering each of the tenshes with full force. Lynn could only hope this beating wasn¡¯t in vain; he had done everything he could. Given Loth¡¯s cautious and cunning nature, he reasoned that the hideout wouldn¡¯t be far and that Loth was constantly monitoring the events in Harbor Town. Loth¡¯s biggest concern was drawing the attention of the Church. So he orchestrated this conflict to attract the city guards, keeping the intensity controlled while framing it as gang rivalry. If all went well, Loth would hear about this soon. As the public leader of the ¡®Shipping Gang,¡¯ only a direct intervention from Loth could constrain Rabour. Thus, predicting the next move was straightforward. One of Loth¡¯s trusted henchmen mighte to deliver a rebuke, but the most likely oue was¡­ ¡°Master Rabour, Mr. Loth has urgent business and requests your presence. Pleasee with me.¡± A few minutester, a nondescriptborer whispered in his ear. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m on my way!¡± Lynn¡¯s mouth curled into a smile. Sure enough, it worked! Chapter 34 - 31: I came especially to save you, Mr. Laud! Chapter 34: Chapter 31: I came especially to save you, Mr. Laud! With the boatman leading the way, Lynn left the bustling dock, crossed a few streets, and stopped in front of an abandoned house in the northern part of town. ¡°Pleasee in, Mr. Rabour. Mr. Laud is waiting for you inside,¡± the boatman gestured. Lynn nodded, pushed the door open, and walked in, realizing that the dpidated exterior was just a fa?ade. Inside, the house waspletely transformed. The walls were built with hefty stone blocks, smooth as mirrors. The walls were adorned with many exquisite paintings and sculptures, and the air was filled with a faint fragrance of perfume. In stark contrast to this elegant environment were the burly men standing at either side of the room, holdingrge axes. They red at Lynn as if they were eyeing amb awaiting ughter. Laud the Cripple stood in front of a long table, looking about fifty years old, with a head full of white hair, a skinny and hunched frame, and most notably, his wooden prosthetic leg. As soon as Laud saw Lynn, his anger red up, and he rebuked harshly. ¡°Rabour, are you insane? I should have told you not to cause me any trouble recently¡­¡± ¡°But today you fought with Bob at the harbor over a shipment. Do you realize that the Church might have noticed us? Two batches of our ships have already been seized in thest three days¡­¡± Laud cursed bitterly, but he soon realized that something was off about Rabour. Despite his reprimands, Rabour showed no fear or panic. Instead, he was steadily approaching him. ¡°Wait¡­ You¡¯re not Rabour!¡± Thoughts raced through Laud¡¯s mind. He instantly realized this and took a few steps back in terror, looking at the nearby guards and shouting. ¡°Stop him for me!¡± The men allowed into this house were Loyalists chosen by Laud himself. So, at themand, the guards did not hesitate, raising their axes and chopping down at Lynn. [Activate overload mode, time is three seconds!] Just as the axe des closed in, Lynn silently chanted in his mind. In an instant, every position and movement in the room was transformed into data in Lynn¡¯s mind. Lynn easily sidestepped a guard¡¯s surprise attack, snatched his axe, and kicked the man away. He then turned, swinging the axe handle to strike another guard in the stomach, sending him crashing into the ground along with the rest of the guards. Taking advantage of the moment, Laud scrambled over the long table. His wooden leg moved faster than his real one, carrying him more than ten meters in a few steps. Laud the Cripple ran incredibly fast! Such a sight made Lynn pause for a moment but he quickly reacted. Raising his hand, several crystalline ice des materialized in the air. Simultaneously, Laud sensed the threat from behind but ignored it because the secret passage was right in front of him, within reach. However, the ice des were faster and struck his wooden prosthetic, causing Laud to lose his bnce and fall. Another [Frost de] flew and pinned his robe to the ground. ¡°Keep running!¡± Lynn approached step by step, speaking coldly. He had put a lot of effort into meeting Laud, so he couldn¡¯t let him escape. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om But Lynn soon realized that his words sounded a bit like those of a viin, so he quickly changed his tone and exined. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m here to save you, Mr. Laud!¡± Feeling the cold surrounding him and looking at the ¡®kind-faced¡¯ Lynn, Laud swallowed hard. Fine, he chose to believe! ¡­ After a brief but friendly exchange, the small misunderstanding was resolved. Laud called his men to tidy up the house, then invited Lynn to sit down. ¡°What can I do for you, Wizard?¡± Laud asked cautiously. ¡°I came to save you,¡± Lynn replied without hesitation. ¡°From what I gather, the Church dispatched three thousand guards to Wuer Town, likely targeting the [Shipping Gang]!¡± ¡°That may not be the case¡­¡± Laud shook his head. He had received the same information but did not agree with Lynn¡¯s assessment. ¡°Three days ago, Archbishop Anluoke of Nornd Territory led a raid on Wuer Town, encountering a powerful wizard. They managed to repel the wizard only after suffering heavy losses. These three thousand guards are likely meant to defend against that wizard.¡± At this, Laud suddenly looked at Lynn with a suspicion rising in his mind. ¡°You¡¯re right; it was me who fought the Archbishop before,¡± Lynn nodded, not hiding the truth. Hearing Lynn¡¯s admittance, Laud was taken aback. From the information he had, although Archbishop Anluoke had managed to repel the wizard, he himself had suffered grievous wounds that couldn¡¯t be healed. Rumor had it that the battlefield was incinerated, and the terrifying mes still hadn¡¯t extinguished¡­ This showed the power and peculiarity of that spell¡­ Could it be that the person before him was a powerful wizard? No, that was unlikely. Laud quickly dismissed the thought. He had witnessed the power of an influential wizard before. Their full spells could temporarily freeze the great vortex known as the Heavenly Disaster [Eye of Death]. If Lynn had such power, it would have been Archbishop Anluoke who fled. Given this, Laud concluded that Lynn must be a powerful Third Ring Wizard! Lynn didn¡¯t know what Laud was thinking and continued to exin. ¡°If you think the Church¡¯s ostentatious show is just to target me, then you¡¯re sorely mistaken. Anluoke¡¯s real goal is to find the route to the Wizard Land. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t havee to Wuer Town.¡± ¡°Moreover, I recently learned that Anluoke captured several wizard apprentices on his way to Wuer Town.¡± ¡°They are Kro¡¯s disciples and know the route and [Shipping Gang] involvement. The Church hasn¡¯t acted yet because they haven¡¯t extracted enough information from them.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have much time!¡± Lynn said solemnly. (PS: New book, please support!) Chapter 35 - 32: Besides This, We Have No Other Choice! (Please Continue Reading) Chapter 35: Chapter 32: Besides This, We Have No Other Choice! (Please Continue Reading) Listening to Lynn¡¯s words, Laud¡¯s face immediately changed, cursing Kro in his heart for revealing such an important piece of news to a few apprentices, which in turn implicated himself. He didn¡¯t think Lynn was deceiving him; after all, the Church¡¯s movements in the past few days had been a very obvious signal. It was precisely because of this concern that he chose to hide in the shadows, observing the situation and ready to flee at any moment, yet he still got caught. ¡°The [Ship Gang] has been operating in Harbor Town for many years, their information should be quite urate. Do you know who was captured by the church?¡± Lynn asked expectantly. Laud hesitated and then shook his head, replying rather helplessly, ¡°The Ship Gang is under tight scrutiny now, I know very little. I¡¯m afraid the Archbishop has blocked the news; only the priests in Harbor Town have the right to ess such ssified information.¡± Corrupting and controlling a priest is no easy task. These peoplemand powerful Divine Arts, usually have a firm faith, andck nothing in terms of money, being tough nuts to crack. So even though the [Ship Gang] had operated in Harbor Town for decades, he made it a habit to avoid them as much as possible, trying not to get entangled with the Church¡¯s clergy. Lynn couldn¡¯t help but frown. He had hoped to gather enough intelligence from Laud, but didn¡¯t expect even he was in the dark,pletely against his expectations. ¡°Wizard Master, are you nning to rescue those captured wizard apprentices?¡± Laud asked tentatively. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s important for you as well, isn¡¯t it?¡± Lynn replied smoothly. ¡°That¡¯s going to be difficult. Harbor Town is swarming with guards, and they might not even be imprisoned at the port. Even if by some miracle you manage to rescue them, there¡¯s no way you¡¯d escape Harbor Town,¡± Laud shook his head, refuting, ¡°Instead of taking that risk, it might be easier to eliminate them. The difficulty would be much lower!¡± Since the other party knew the secrets of the [Ship Gang], it would be enough just to make them disappear. Usually, killing is easier than rescuing! Lynn wasn¡¯t surprised by Laud¡¯s ruthlessness. In this dark, alternate world, a human life was indeed inconsequential, especially when it involved the secrets of Wizard Land. But Lynn didn¡¯t agree with him, scoffing as he spoke, ¡°Mr. Laud, you can¡¯t still be fantasizing that once this blows over, the [Ship Gang] will be able to peacefully continue their operations in Harbor Town, right?¡± Since Anluoke chose Harbor Town as a base, it signified that he had already found some clues. Even if Bai Ge or Johnny died, Laud would be implicated sooner orter. After all, most of the cargo transportation in Harbor Town was connected to the [Ship Gang]! Laud¡¯s expression turned grim. He could naturally think of this but was just unwilling to admit it. In all these twenty years in Harbor Town, everything he built was here! ¡°You¡¯re a smart man, Mr. Laud. Our only way out is to cross the Sea of Confusion to Wizard Land. Otherwise, with what you¡¯ve done, the Church will hunt you down no matter where you hide!¡± Lynn said bluntly, ¡°If you sail now, you can still take some of your wealth. But if you wait for Anluoke to act, you might not even survive!¡± Laud gazed deeply at Lynn, seeming to want to say something but finally sighing in resignation, ¡°It¡¯s toote to sail now! Harbor Town has started strictly controlling the cargo ships. Today, tworge ships destined for the Imperial Capital were detained.¡± ¡°So soon?¡± Lynn paused, realizing things were worse than he thought. But he quickly calmed down, asking, ¡°You must have a way to fix this, don¡¯t you?¡± During these days in Harbor Town, he almost got dizzy from all the true and false information while looking for this old fox. If not for the terrifying Shaping Magic that allowed him to disguise himself as the leader of the [Ship Gang], he wouldn¡¯t have had any way to catch him. Such a cautious person, Lynn couldn¡¯t believe Laud hadn¡¯t prepared for the day when he might be trapped in town by a port blockade. Remembering all the intelligence he¡¯d gathered these days¡­ Since the port was semi-locked down, the only ships free to leave must be the military ships patrolling the waters! ¡°Holy Spirit, Skydome, Watcher¡­ which ship has your men on it?¡± Lynn asked curiously. Laud¡¯s face twitched. He didn¡¯t expect Lynn to guess even that. He suspected one of his trusted aides had betrayed him but had to admit, ¡°The Skydome!¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Impressive! Lynn was amazed by Laud¡¯s means, actually managing to secure control over a military ship. He had only been testing the waters with him. ¡°It¡¯s not as easy as you think. Though the Skydome¡¯s captain is my person, all departures and arrivals are checked. If it deviates from its route, it¡¯ll be detected quickly,¡± Laud retorted. Out in the Mist Sea, their warship relied on long-range archery or ram attacks, but the other side had priests. A few Divine Arts could tear any sturdy ship apart. Also, movingrge numbers of people and supplies wasn¡¯t easy. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that. When we cross the sea, they will have no time to manage us,¡± Lynn confidently stated. ¡°I have a n. If it goes well, no matter the size of the force, they won¡¯t be a threat. But I¡¯ll need the [Ship Gang]¡¯s assistance¡­¡± Lynn looked at Laud, waiting for his response. The [Ship Gang] had over a thousand shipmen, and even if they were a rabble, they could form a formidable force. ¡°Don¡¯t count on them to fight the Church¡¯s guards¡­¡± Laud sighed. Though the [Ship Gang] had many members, most just earned a living under him. They could handle gang fights, but if faced with a regr army, half would switch sides before the fight even started! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I just need you to do some small tasks,¡± Lynn pulled out a parchment from his sleeve, pushing it towards Laud. ¡°Can you gather these items? The more, the better!¡± Chapter 36 - 33: Have you ever seen the shape of fireworks blooming? Chapter 36: Chapter 33: Have you ever seen the shape of fireworks blooming? Laud curiously took the parchment and nced at it, his face showing a surprised expression. It wasn¡¯t that the items Lin En wanted were particrly precious. Quite the opposite, the parchment listed some very easy-to-collect ingredients, even trash that could hardly be sold¡­ ¡°Can you tell me what these things are for?¡± Laud asked, very puzzled. Lin En did not answer directly but suddenly asked, ¡°Have you ever seen fireworks, Mr. Laud?¡± ¡°What is that?¡± Laud was stunned for a moment and shook his head in confusion. ¡°Something that can send the entire city guard up to the sky. I guarantee it will be the most spectacr sight you¡¯ve ever seen!¡± Lin En said with a smile. Laud¡¯s expression froze, filled with disbelief. The harbor town originally had an eight hundred-man guard, andter, Bishop Anluoke transferred three thousand elite soldiers from the Nornd Territory. He couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of power could destroy such arge army in a short time. Could it be materials needed to set up some powerful alchemy array? Laud immediately thought of this possibility. He had heard from Kro that some wizards proficient in alchemy could amplify certain magical powers exponentially through arrays. If that were the case, they weren¡¯t without a chance of victory. Thinking of this, Laud stopped his in-depth questioning because, for wizards, the secrets of magic were usually not disclosed. ¡°Besides these ingredients, I also need a map of the harbor town, the city guard¡¯s patrol routes, and most importantly¡­¡± Lin En paused, then said solemnly, ¡°I need to know the appearance, personality, and habits of every clergy member within the harbor town, the more detailed, the better!¡± Laud pondered for a while without replying. The map and patrol routes were easy to obtain, but figuring out the details of those priests wasn¡¯t an easy task. ¡°Sometimes, to stay alive, you have to pay a price, right?¡± Lin En reminded him. ¡°Alright! I can get you what you asked for, but I need to know how you n to rescue that wizard apprentice.¡± Laud gritted his teeth. The port was already blockaded by the church, so creating enough chaos was necessary to escape sessfully, and the rescue would be a part of it. Lin En no longer kept him guessing and roughly exined the whole n. The part that the [Boat Gang] was responsible for was the most detailed. After listening to Lin En¡¯s exnation, Laud couldn¡¯t help but break out in a cold sweat. But to his relief, the riskiest part of the rescue operation was to be performed by Lin En himself. The [Boat Gang] only needed to assist. Most importantly, from start to finish, Laud himself wouldn¡¯t have to get personally involved, which meant that in most cases, he would be in a safe zone. ¡°Well then, to a sessful cooperation!¡± Lin En rxedly extended his hand, and Laud followed suit, their palms quickly sped tightly together. A slight stinging sensation suddenly surged up, and Laud instinctively withdrew his hand. Looking down, he saw a me-like mark on the back of his hand. ¡°What do you mean by this?¡± Laud clutched the back of his hand, his voice fierce. Lin En calmly retracted his hand, smiling as he spoke. ¡°I heard from Rabour that you never trust anyone around you¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s a very good habit!¡± ¡°Coincidentally, I am the same way!¡± Lin En looked as though he had met a kindred spirit. Laud¡¯s face darkened, and he mentally yed the skin off Rabour, that bastard. N?v(el)B\\jnn This me mark reminded him of the horrific scene outside Wuer Town. An informant he had sent was sentenced to death just for being too close and identally catching a tiny me. Even jumping into the river couldn¡¯t save him from the hellfire¡¯s devouring fate! ¡°By the way, I left Rabour in a side room within the port. This is an internal matter of the [Boat Gang], and I won¡¯t interfere,¡± Lin En said casually as he stood up and made a farewell gesture. After Lin En left, Laud¡¯s suppressed emotions finally erupted. In a fit of rage, he swept all the valuable vases and utensils on the table to the ground. The guards outside rushed in upon hearing themotion but stood bewildered, watching their leader raging inside. After several minutes of venting, Laud sat back down, gasping, and looked at the few guards in front of him. ¡°You, go bring Rabour back to me immediately!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll skin him alive myself!¡± Crippled Laud said through gritted teeth. ¡­ When Lin En walked out of the dpidated house, the midday sun was already high in the sky. Sessfully persuading Crippled Laud and securing the cooperation of the entire [Boat Gang], Lin En silently breathed a sigh of relief. At least now he didn¡¯t have to go at it alone, and the chances of rescuing Bai Ge and Johnny were now seventy to eighty percent. As for the magic mark left on Laud¡¯s hand, it was actually a ruse and had no real effect. But Lin En knew that the previous battle outside Wuer Town had already demonstrated some of his power, which served as a deterrent! For someone like Laud, even if he told the truth, the other would never believe it, instead thinking that his life was in Lin En¡¯s hands. This was precisely the oue Lin En wanted. After all, during the actual operation, the most crucial part needed to be handled by him personally. In contrast, Laud could stay safely behind the scenes. This imbnce in risk was dangerous for cooperation! So, some bncing measures were naturally necessary! Over the next two days, the news that the Judgement Court would publicly execute the devil¡¯s followers on Monday spread throughout the entire harbor town, and almost everyone was talking about it. Lin En further confirmed his previous judgment. Usually, besides practicing swordsmanship with Ivina, he spent the rest of his time processing the delivered ingredients. In seventy-two hours, he released thousands of [Initial Material Dption Skills], nearly exhausting himself. Every time he returned to the mansion, Pedro¡¯s butler looked at him strangely. Once, he couldn¡¯t help but advise him against draining his health while still young. Lin En brushed it off casually. He couldn¡¯t find another good reason to exin why he often stayed out all night. In the end, it wasn¡¯t him who¡¯d be socially embarrassed, but Loth, so what did it matter to him? Things went smoothly, thanks to Baron Pedro often being absent, busy attending various noble parties to make an appearance in front of those big shots. In this orderly busyness, the harbor town weed thest night before Monday¡­ Chapter 37 - 34: My Brother, You Are My Hindrance (Please Keep Reading) Chapter 37: Chapter 34: My Brother, You Are My Hindrance (Please Keep Reading) n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om When night finally fell, the once bustling and lively port town had already sunk into a state of quiet and tranquility. The bright full moon rose from the sea horizon, softly draping a thinyer of silver gauze over the entire harbor town. At this moment, Lynn was standing on the top floor of Pedro¡¯s residence, gazing down at the entire town. Perhaps it was an illusion, but the port seemed especially quiet tonight. There wasn¡¯t a single hint of insect noises, and this abnormality made him sense a tinge of danger in the air. ¡°071, report energy reserves,¡± Lynn silently inquired in his mind after putting away his notebook. [Energy remaining: 40.2%¡­] ¡°Unfortunately, still a bit short¡­¡± Lynn thought to himself silently. The full moon nights over the past four months had increased 071¡¯s energy reserves by about 30%, which was already very fast, but could only sustain overload mode for about 200 seconds. Only in such a state could he unleash the full power of the White Phosphorus Fire! Despite a vague unease in his heart, Lynn had no intention of changing the n. Tonight was their only chance to save White Dove and Johnny! After all, the only passage to the Wizard Land opened on Moon Monday, and tomorrow would be the public execution day¡­ Lynn took out Loth¡¯s notebook from his pocket and ced it on the corner of the table. After today, whether he seeded or failed, he would no longer be able to stay in the harbor town, and Loth¡¯s identity would naturally be irrelevant to him. This notebook would be left as Loth¡¯s final testament to Baron Pedro and Ivina. Though he didn¡¯t expect it to change anything, it was all he could do. After packing up, Lynn walked out of the room alone, his mind recalling the intelligence gathered by the ¡°Ship Gang¡±. Adrian¡­ newly appointed priest of the harbor town, right-hand man to Bishop Anluoke, born of noble blood, and champion of thest Nornd Territory Knight Assessment, possessingmendable swordsmanship. Most importantly, his routine was extremely regr. Every night at this time, he would definitely go out to an unknown destination, suspected of attending some noble¡¯s dinner party. As for the rescue n, Lynn had thought of several methods, the smoothest of which was to capture and rece Adrian directly. This would not only allow him to ask directly about the captives and their locations, but Adrian¡¯s identity as the bishop¡¯s right-hand man would also be extremely useful. When the full moon hung high in the sky, the ¡°Ship Gang¡± would stir up a ruckus at the docks, driving away unrted personnel and setting fires everywhere using the White Phosphorus powder he had prepared in advance. Once this unstoppable ¡°Hellfire¡± spread, it wouldn¡¯t be something a few hundred garrison troops could handle, and it was also his signature magic. At that time, whether Anluoke acted to extinguish the fire or capture Lynn, he would most likely take action himself and even deploy his elite guards hidden in the shadows. Moreover, therge amounts of goods piled up at the dock had been quietly reced by the ¡°Ship Gang¡± with special ck gunpowder. Once ignited, the warships docked at the pier and the supporting guards would be blown to the skies in an instant! If Anluoke could be blown up as well, all the better. Even if not, it would be quite some time before the archbishop could return. Meanwhile, Lynn could assume Adrian¡¯s identity to enter the ce where Johnny and the others were held. Using the chaos in the harbor town as an excuse, he could falsely transmit the archbishop¡¯s order to transfer the prisoners to a safer location. Once outside, he would be met by Laud¡¯s trusted subordinates. Of course, this was all under the assumption that everything went smoothly. Countless unforeseen circumstances might ur in the process. For example, if he were discovered while disguised as Adrian to enter the detention site, or if the guards refused to follow his orders, he would have to rely on his own strength to resolve it! The worst-case scenario would be if Anluoke chose to remain still, allowing the ¡°Hellfire¡± to spread rapidly at the docks. Then Lynn would have no choice but to put out the fire himself to prevent involvingrge numbers of ordinary residents. If left unchecked, the entire harbor town would turn into a sea of mes. Lynn continuously simted possible scenarios in his mind. A harsh ¡®creak¡¯ sound approached from the distant corridor, gradually drawing nearer. Vignt, Lynn immediately halted his steps and looked up, soon spotting the figure at the end of the corridor. A brown-haired girl stood in the shadows, holding a long, floor-scraping thin de. As she walked, her red and ck attire looked particrly eerie under the silver moonlight. ¡°Ivina, what are you doing here?¡± Lynn asked puzzledly, while cing his hand on the sword hilt. Her room should be on the second floor, after all. ¡°Why?¡± the brown-haired girl asked softly. ¡°Why, no matter how hard and excellently I perform, does father never acknowledge me, while you, who can¡¯t even pass the knight assessment and fail time and again, always easily get everything I desire¡­¡± Ivina lowered her head, her words carrying an unquenchable anger. She gritted her teeth, seemingly using all her strength to contain her rage. However, she quickly regained herposure, her voice turning cold. ¡°My dear brother, you are an obstacle in my path¡­¡± Lynn¡¯s pupils contracted. Just as her words fell, Ivina charged with her thin de at the ready. ng~ Apanied by the crisp sh of metal, Lynn drew his steel long sword from his waist, parrying the airborne thin de. He could clearly feel that her strength and speed were much greater than during their sparring matches. Evidently, this was her true power! Ivina¡¯s dark golden eyes glimmered with coldness and murderous intent. The thin de streaked through the air as a cold light, shing towards Lynn once more. ¡°You¡¯re always so indifferent¡­¡± ¡°Tell me, why didn¡¯t you tell father about this?¡± ¡°You knew all along that I have always wanted to kill you!¡± With each sentence Ivina uttered, the speed of her de grew even faster, herplex emotions fixated on her brother¡­ Chapter 38 - 35: Too Small, Ivina Chapter 38: Chapter 35: Too Small, Ivina Lynn twisted his wrist to fend off Ivina¡¯s aggressive strikes, still giving no answer to her questions. He was already dizzy from theplex rtionship between these siblings, something Loth¡¯s diary had never mentioned. Sounds of shing swords rang out continuously in the silent manor. Normally, this would have drawn the attention of the butler and servants, but now, there was no one in sight. This was also why Lynn hadn¡¯t hurriedly used overload mode or resorted to magic. ¡°Strange, isn¡¯t it? My brother, our father is not in the manor tonight. I sent all the servants away. They will only know that the demon believer the Church is hunting broke into the manor tonight¡­¡± Ivina seemed almost insane, her sword shing like the wind as it struck Lynn¡¯s de, as if trying to vent all her umted anger and resentment. Lynn¡¯s expression was peculiar because the demon believer wanted by the Church was, in fact, himself¡­ Boom~ Just as they shed again, a sudden explosion echoed from afar. Through the third-floor window, a faint glow of fire could be seen emerging from the western part of the harbor town. How could it be so soon?! Lynn¡¯s expression changed instantly. It was clearly not the time for this action. Could it be that the people from [The Crew] couldn¡¯t hold back and acted first? ¡°Where are you looking, my brother?¡± Taking advantage of Lynn¡¯s distraction, Ivina executed a spinning sh, knocking the long sword from his hand. It flew through the air, embedding itself straight into the wall. Without hesitation, the brown-haired girl raised her sword and shed down again! ¡°Die!¡± Ivina muttered to herself, her golden eyes fixed on Lynn, but there was no trace of fear on his face¡­ Why? Why wasn¡¯t he afraid of death? The brown-haired girl¡¯s face showed a hint of hesitation and confusion. No matter how vile her attitude had been over the years, this man had only ever looked at her with a particrly poignant gaze of pity. But she never needed charity. What she wanted, she would take for herself! A myriad of thoughts shed through the girl¡¯s mind, while on the other side, Lynn, sensing the threat, had already extended his arm. In that moment, it seemed as if the first battle was being reenacted. But this time, no one stopped them. With a swift sound, the slender de was already above Lynn¡¯s head! However, Lynn moved faster, his outstretched right hand reaching first to seize Ivina¡¯s sword-wielding wrist from a strange angle! With a powerful twist, a light sound of bones dislocating echoed in the silent corridor. Outside, the bright moonlight and the rising mes intertwined, creating a devilish tableau. Seizing the moment, Lynn raised his leg and kicked Ivina hard in the abdomen. Bang~ With a dull thud, the girl¡¯s body lurched backward and crashed heavily against the wall. How could this be? Ivina struggled to stand again, a trickle of blood seeping from the corner of her mouth. Shepletely ignored the pain from her wrist and abdomen, looking at Lynn in disbelief. She had used all her strength, yet she was so easily knocked to the ground. Ivina couldn¡¯t ept this reality. She grasped her sword with her still-functional left hand and charged again. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my time is limited, Ivina¡­¡± Lynn dodged Ivina¡¯s horizontal sh, swiftly grabbing her slender de and elbowing her to the ground again, finally shing toward her pale neck. Ivina¡¯s pupils narrowed. She could only watch as the silver sword got closer and closer, her mind going nk. Am I about to die? n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The girl closed her eyes slowly. Reflecting on her fate of having to curry favor with a duke¡¯s son despite all her efforts, she found it particrlyughable. Perhaps this release would end her suffering? Ding~ The light sound of the sword tip touching the floor reached her ears, and Ivina opened her eyes in confusion. She saw Lynn bringing out a leather rope from behind, binding her hands and feet. ¡°You¡¯re not going to kill me?¡± Ivina stared in a daze at her familiar yet unfamiliar brother, questioning in bewilderment. ¡°No need for that. You will never see me again after today¡­ I think, that should be to your liking.¡± Lynn exined casually, dragging the rope meant for Adrian and tossing Ivina into his room. He was not truly Loth; he couldn¡¯t manage such aplex sibling rtionship. But since Loth chose to end it in such a manner, Lynn wasn¡¯t going to interfere. He understood where Ivina¡¯s resentment came from, knowing she struggled against a predetermined fate, destined to be a sacrificial pawn for the revival of the Pedro Family from birth. However, she had clearly targeted the wrong source of her hatred. What truly caused their suffering was the obstinacy of Baron Pedro and the foolish feudal system of the Sekas Empire¡­ Since she had cleverly sent away all the manor¡¯s butlers and servants, she could stay and reflect on her actions here. After tonight, everything concerning the Pedro Family would no longer rte to him. Lynn turned to leave, but Ivina¡¯s voice rang out again from behind. ¡°Why, with such power, can¡¯t you pass the knight¡¯s trial or even spar with me¡­¡± ¡°Are you pitying me?¡± Ivina questioned, maintaining herst shred of dignity and a sense of shame and anger. ¡°So small, Ivina¡­¡± Lynn turned his head and looked at the woeful girl on the ground,menting. ¡°Your talent in swordsmanship is outstanding, better than anyone I¡¯ve seen, yet your vision is limited to this small harbor town, a baron¡¯s title that¡¯s not even inheritable.¡± ¡°Beyond Harbor Town is the Nornd Territory. Beyond Nornd is the Sekas Empire, and beyond the Empire lies a vast world¡­¡± Lynn murmured softly. This world held magic and divine arts and uncountable secrets waiting to be discovered. ¡°Forget it, you probably can¡¯t understand.¡± Not waiting for Ivina¡¯s response, Lynn shook his head. To most residents of this world, a town, a vige, a family was everything. This matter didn¡¯t concern him. Not understanding? Ivina gazed at Lynn¡¯s departing figure withplex emotions until the door shut tightly. She remained silent for a while, then suddenly lowered her head, biting into the leather rope binding her hands, and tearing it with all her might. But the special material used to make the rope was incredibly tenacious. Her teeth alone were useless. As she struggled, her legs hit the table leg. The ck book on the table fell to the floor and rolled beside her. The brown-haired girl paused, recognizing the messy handwriting as her brother Loth¡¯s. [Perhaps everything would be better without me¡­] (PS: As usual, please rmend, collect, vote, and read! Thank you all for your support these days¡­) Chapter 39 - 36: The Battle of the Harbor Town (Seeking Continued Reading) Chapter 39: Chapter 36: The Battle of the Harbor Town (Seeking Continued Reading) At midnight, in Harbor Town, the originally sleeping crowd was awakened by sharp firelight and waves of noisy crows. ¡°Fire¡­ It¡¯s on fire¡­¡± ¡°Help, someone save me!¡± Having experienced over a decade of peace, the residents of Harbor Town, suddenly attacked, immediately fell into chaos. The streets were in disarray, with screams and cries echoing in every corner of the town. At this moment, Lynn was standing on the roof of a house, his eyes like an eagle¡¯s, gazing toward the direction of the fire. This was the one-ring magic¡ª[Tic¡¯s Far-Sight Technique] It allowed a wizard to possess the precise far-sight ability of a griffon for a short time. During these few days in Harbor Town, aside from gathering information and making ck gunpowder, Lynn did not neglect learning new magic, having already thoroughly read through the book Basic Magic Guide. ¡°Is it Johnny and Bai Ge?¡± Lynn murmured to himself, gazing at the flocks of gray crows and the moving figures in the firelight. Could they have escaped first? Wait¡­ Lynn quickly noticed something was wrong. The state of the two witches didn¡¯t look like they had been tortured. Perhaps¡­ they hadn¡¯t escaped, but were preparing to enter Harbor Town Prison to rescue someone! Lynn instantly thought of this possibility, his brow furrowing. Before tonight¡¯s action, he had considered dozens of unexpected situations, even predicting that the Church would set a trap for him in Harbor Town tonight. But he hadn¡¯t expected Anluoke to conduct such a high-profile campaign without capturing anyone. This Archbishop was undoubtedly making a big gamble, betting that the wizard apprentices hadn¡¯t regrouped; otherwise, the public ceremony tomorrow would be an utter farce. One must know that there are True Gods in this world; if the Church dared to use random prisoners as fake witches at such a public witch-hunting ceremony, it would be sphemous! Obviously, the Archbishop had bet correctly. He hadn¡¯t fallen for the trap, but Johnny and Bai Ge had stumbled into it in his ce! However, since the two witches hadn¡¯t been caught, who was the one that leaked the information about[the Gang]? Anluoke¡¯s personal visit to Harbor Town, the lockdown, and various measures against[the Gang]couldn¡¯t be faked; this was also one of the reasons he believed the two might have been captured. As he pondered, the cawing of the crows over Harbor Town grew weaker, indicating that Johnny and Bai Ge were nearly at their limit. Lynn didn¡¯t act hastily, as only a few hundred guards surrounded the two witches; Archbishop Anluoke and his three thousand elite soldiers hadn¡¯t yed their hand. This was also bait, and he was the big fish Anluoke wanted to catch¡­ ¡°071, given the current situation, if we confront them head-on, what are our chances of winning?¡± Lynn asked silently in his mind. His biggest trump card was the massive amount of ck gunpowder ced at the dock. As long as he used the information gap and the convenience of magic shaping to lure Anluoke and the others over, he could blow them all to the sky. But now it seemed that this goal might be hard to achieve. [Estimated sess rate is below the safety threshold. ording to the target¡¯s previous statement, extraterrestrials should not be included in the protection list. ording to the Federal Citizens¡¯ Life Safety Act, you should prioritize your own safety!] replied 071. Lynn was silent for a while, then asked again. ¡°Can you analyze why Johnny and Bai Ge would risk their lives to enter Harbor Town?¡± [Ny-seven percent probability¡­ They came to rescue you, sir!] ¡°So you see, 071?¡± Lynn muttered in his mind, looking at the distant firelight. ¡°Sometimes, even extraterrestrials are just like people!¡± ¡­ Meanwhile, in Harbor Town¡¯s church, Archbishop Anluoke was gazing absentmindedly at the chaos in Harbor Town. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The faint screams and wails made the priests present turn pale, but Anluoke seemed unaffected, turning to Adrian and asking. ¡°How is it, have you extracted any useful information these days?¡± ¡°Reporting to the Archbishop, York¡¯s brain has been set with some kind of powerful spiritual magic. I¡¯ve tried several methods and couldn¡¯t break through the barrier,¡± Adrian exined with great shame. A few days ago, just as the Archbishop led the elite guard to hunt down those demon worshippers, Adrian led a team to raid Wuer Town. Based on the information obtained from Will, they went to the Drunkard Tavern and captured old York, who hadn¡¯t escaped in time. But to Adrian¡¯s disappointment, York¡¯s brain was protected by some spiritual magic, and when he used divine arts to probe for information, he almost turned York into an idiot. The only gain was finding some information about Harbor Town in a secret room of the Drunkard Tavern. ¡°No matter. We will soon have new sources of information,¡± Anluoke said calmly without ming Adrian. ¡°Archbishop, should we deploy more manpower? At this rate, the two wizard apprentices might escape our control,¡± Adrian cautiously asked. Due to someone¡¯s act of controlling the gray crows to set fire to the town¡¯s granary, most of the stationed guards were dispatched to extinguish the fire. Only two priests and three hundred guards were in charge of the pursuit. If this continues, it might affect more and more civilians¡­ Adrian swallowed the rest of his words. He always disagreed with the Archbishop¡¯s decision to set the battlefield in Harbor Town, which only endangered the defenseless townsfolk. ¡°Now is not the time to act, Adrian!¡± Anluoke¡¯s withered face showed a few stern lines as he gazed at the priest before him. ¡°A moment¡¯s mercy will only lead to greater catastrophe.¡± ¡°The inferno outside Wuer Town has yet to be extinguished. If we fail to capture the wizard named Carl this time, such dreadful scenes might recur in every corner of the Nornd Territory.¡± ¡°The merciful Lord will forgive our transgressions¡­¡± Anluoke turned back to the firelight over Harbor Town, chanting in a raspy voice. ¡°May their souls rest in the Holy Land, receiving eternal protection. May their true spirits not fall into the abyss of the demons¡­¡± The priests in the church also showed faces ofpassion and began to chant harmonious hymns, praying that those who died in this conflict and suffered endless torment in life would be reborn in the Holy Land of the Lord¡­ Chapter 40 - 37: The Reversal of Attack and Defense Chapter 40: Chapter 37: The Reversal of Attack and Defense The melodious hymns echoed above the church, intertwining with the chaotic scenes within the seaside town, creating an eerie atmosphere. Adrian, amidst it all, found his soul seemingly cleansed by the hymns, recalling the teachings in the Bible. Life and death are actually unimportant; everywhere is the Lord¡¯s pasture. These sacrificed townsfolk have merely returned early to the Lord¡¯s embrace. After the hymns ended, Anluoke surveyed the crowd and softly spoke. ¡°The great Eternal God ¡®E¡¯ will be with you and me!¡± Perhaps it was the Archbishop¡¯s words taking effect, or maybe it was the light of ¡®E¡¯ that had already shone upon this remote small town. Outside the church, the chaotic scenes were rapidly calming down. Slightly surprised, Anluoke walked to the window and looked down at the entire northwest side of the seaside town. The mes that had been burning over the granary were extinguished, and the townsfolk were being orderly evacuated from thebat area. He couldn¡¯t see the figures of the two Wizard Apprentices directly, but judging by the trajectory of the gray crows in the sky, Anluoke quickly deduced that the two had fallen into trouble and were being chased out of the densely popted area. The endpoint of their route seemed to be the harbor of the town? ¡°Who is currentlymanding the front line?¡± Anluoke asked in astonishment. ¡°It should be Priest Danny and Albert,¡± Adrian replied. The Archbishop thought about the usual performance of these two priests. He didn¡¯t remember them having such outstandingmand abilities. Could it be a judgment made by some captain of the town¡¯s guard? Thinking of this, Anluoke couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of talent appreciation and sent the gate-keeping guard to inquire. A few minutester, a guard pushed the door open and came in, ncing vaguely at Adrian beside him with a strange expression, then responded. ¡°Reporting to Your Grace, ording to the militiamen responsible for evacuation, it is currently¡­¡± ¡°It is currently Priest Adrian giving orders!¡± Upon hearing this, everyone present turned their gaze to Adrian. Thetter was also puzzled, as he had been in the church all along and had never gone out. Anluoke¡¯s face immediately turned grim. In his decade and more as a bishop in the Nornd Territory, he had not encountered Wizards adept in Shaping Magic and was well aware of how much trouble these people could cause. Under the questioning gazes of the crowd, Adrian seemed a bit flustered and took a step back, but he quickly reacted and extended his hand to cast a first-circle Divine Art, ¡°Holy Word: Shield.¡± Witnessing the divine shield radiating Divine Radiance and condensing in midair, the priests present immediately dispelled their doubts. But then a chill shot from their feet to their brains. If the real Adrian was here, then who wasmanding the front line now? ¡­ Themander whom the priests were longing for was currently sitting in a temporary stronghold in the northern part of the seaside town, sipping tea while listening to the ¡®subordinates¡¯ reports. ¡°Lord Adrian, ording to your instructions, the newly formed militia group has been evacuating the townsfolk. It won¡¯t be long before a clear area is cleared. Also, the fire at the granary has been controlled; the istion method you taught us is very effective¡­¡± Priest Danny quickly described the current situation in the seaside town, looking at Lynn with eyes full of admiration. Those damned devil worshippers had been setting fires everywhere, wandering through the dense alleyways, and even set the granary on fire, causing them all sorts of headaches. To know, Archbishop Anluoke had only given them an eight-hundred-man garrison, these people had to capture two witches, evacuate the townsfolk, and extinguish the fires¡ªit was a severe shortage of manpower. Several requests for deploying elite guards were rejected by Anluoke, leaving Danny with no choice but to continuously draw personnel originally meant for firefighting and rescuing to chase those devil followers, lest they escape. However, this chaotic situation immediately turned around after ¡®Adrian¡¯ arrived. First, hemanded them to use Divine Arts tofort a batch of fleeing townsfolk, forcibly drawing out strongmen among them, then dispersing a small squad of regr troops to form temporary militia units with them, instantly multiplying the avable manpower several times over. These untrained militiamen would likely crumble in battle, but for firefighting and rescue work, they were barely suitable. The istion method and the sand extinguishing techniques the other had spoken of were also very effective¡­ Thinking of this, Priest Danny felt a bit ashamed. Previously, he hadined that Archbishop Anluoke had given him too few people,pletely inadequate for dealing with theplex situation. Now, however, he no longer thought so, because with the same resources, ¡®Adrian¡¯ easily quelled the chaos. It could only be said that ¡®Adrian¡¯ lived up to being the Archbishop¡¯s right hand! Sitting in the chair, Lynn listened to the priest¡¯s words with a smile and spoke appreciatively. ¡°You did well, Priest Danny. After tonight, I willmend your achievements to Archbishop Anluoke.¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Thank you, Lord Adrian. I only did what little I could; it¡¯s all thanks to you!¡± Priest Danny responded excitedly. Lynn waved his hand, skipping over the topic, and turned to ask, ¡°Alright, enough of that. Did you convey the instructions I gave earlier?¡± Danny nodded. ording to ¡®Lord Adrian¡¯s¡¯ n, they were now to force the two witches to the open space at the harbor. The church had ambushed a thousand crossbowmen there, and a volley would turn the witches into hedgehogs. This would minimize casualties. Given ¡®Lord Adrian¡¯s¡¯ previous excellentmand, Danny had no doubt about this n. ¡°Then, Danny, your task is perfectly aplished.¡± Lynn stood up, patted Danny on the shoulder with his right hand, and said with feeling, ¡°Now it¡¯s time to send you to meet Priest Albert!¡± Albert? What happened to him? Danny paused, but before he could figure it out, a dazzling silver light shed across his neck. Bright red blood spurted from the wound, and the young priest covered his opened neck, his face full of disbelief, then fell heavily to the ground. Lynn looked helplessly at the corpse before him, shook his head, and picked up a piece of cloth from the table to wipe the blood off his dagger. Thus, the twockeys sent by Anluoke to fish him out had been resolved, but Lynn¡¯s face didn¡¯t show much joy. After all, his opponent wasn¡¯t a fool. Using Adrian¡¯s identity to give orders would quickly alert Anluoke, making him realize Lynn had the ability to disguise as someone else. Fortunately, this was precisely Lynn¡¯s goal! Because ordinary priests couldn¡¯t break this kind of magic, Anluoke would have no choice but to step in personally! Though he had taken a roundabout path, Lynn ultimately used the enemy¡¯s own forces to draw out the Archbishop and shift the battlefield back to the harbor of the seaside town! Chapter 41 - 38 This time, I’m afraid I’ll have to apologize to you (Please follow) Chapter 41: Chapter 38 This time, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to apologize to you (Please follow) ¡°Multiple-Frost des!¡± In a street to the north of the harbor town, Johnny spread his hands, and the dense diamond-shaped des of ice quickly appeared in the void, flying towards the obstructing guards like locusts. Apanied by a series of wails, several guards who failed to dodge were killed on the spot, but more soldiers wielding shields had already surrounded them from behind. Johnny clenched his silver teeth, drew his sword to parry a guard¡¯s long spear, took the opportunity to charge forward, and with a spin of his de, he severed the opponent¡¯s neck, spraying blood everywhere. At the same time, another guard swung his long knife at Johnny. The sharp gleam of the de appeared before his eyes, but continuous fighting for half an hour had already exhausted the young girl¡¯s physical strength and magic power; he no longer had the ability to turn back and block the iing long knife. Fortunately, at that moment, a fierce camel beast charged out, instantly knocking the guard to the ground, and then Bai Ge, sitting on the camel, immediately blew the wooden whistle in his hand. The flock of gray crows hovering over the harbor town immediately seemed to be guided, throwing themselves at those shield soldiers like mad. Sharp ws and beaks scratched and tore at unprotected faces and necks, but after all, they were just birds the size of a palm, and no matter how hard they tried, it was difficult to inflict fatal damage. Taking advantage of this gap, the two of them had already turned to another direction, with Bai Ge¡¯s face growing paler and his hands weakly propped on a camel, relying on it to carry him forward. Johnny nced at him with concern and let out a silent sigh. ¡°It seems I have to say sorry to you this time, Bai Ge!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that not only did we fail to rescue Carl, but we¡¯ve also fallen into the Church¡¯s trap¡­¡± Johnny conjured a fireball to temporarily repel the pursuing guards, and regret was already taking hold of his heart. He was not annoyed about the act of rescuing Lynn, but he regretted dragging Bai Ge into this. A few days ago, upon learning that the Church had captured a devil believer and nned to execute him after the Sabbath, Johnny had the idea of staging a jailbreak. But just by his own power, it was indeed too weak; there was no chance of sess. Bai Ge¡¯s spiritual magic was very useful in this situation, as it could control creatures to scout for information, create chaos, or distract the enemy. With this in mind, Johnny had nned the entire rescue operation, first having Bai Ge send gray crows with kindling to set fire to critical ces like the granary to attract the attention of the guards and create chaos, and then break into the prison to rescue the person. However, once the action truly began, Johnny realized how badly he had underestimated the situation. The guards of the harbor town were already waiting in full readiness and reacted very quickly. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om They had run headfirst into a trap set by the Church¡­ ¡°No, it¡¯s me¡­ I chose toe,¡± Bai Ge said through clenched teeth, as he trembled in fear atop the camel beast. He was extremely afraid of death, but he was also clear that it was Lynn who had voluntarily sacrificed himself to cover their retreat, allowing them to escape the castle by a fluke. So when Bai Ge learned that Johnny nned to risk a rescue for Lynn, he resolutely followed. The two young witches looked at each other, seeing the determination in each other¡¯s eyes. Johnny¡¯s grip on the sword tightened again, and he encouraged, ¡°Their assault has begun to weaken; we may still have a chance to escape.¡± Bai Ge nodded, tears swirling in her eyes but still she brought the wooden flute to her lips and blew into it once more. The originally overwhelming flock of grey crows that had covered the sky had dwindled to around a hundred after several rounds of assault, barely enough to fulfill the task of scouting for information¡ªthey could no longer even distract the enemy. Almost all the pressure of face-to-facebat had fallen upon Johnny¡¯s shoulders. As if her prayers had been heard, the number of guards encircling them was gradually decreasing, and their aggression had noticeably lessened; no one was trying to charge at them in a do-or-die manner anymore. However, Johnny¡¯s expression grew heavier and heavier¡ªording to Bai Ge¡¯s scouting information, they were surrounded by soldiers with only one path left open. If they deviated from this path, they would be greeted by continuous shield walls and formations of swords, through which even the most explosive Fireball Technique could hardly break. Was the enemy toying with them, or were they nning a concerted encirclement? Johnny didn¡¯t know, but she was aware that if they stopped, they would die¡ªrunning might still offer a glimmer of hope, however faint that hope might be. At least¡­ at least she had to get Bai Ge out. As the girl was thinking this, Bai Ge, riding on the camel creature, suddenly began to tremble violently, and she cried out in terror, ¡°It¡¯s Anluoke, the Archbishop of the Nornd Territory, he¡¯s here himself, right¡­ right on our right!¡± Johnny paused for a moment, then turned her head to see a dazzling white light rushing towards them at high speed. This was the Second Circle Divine Arts¡ª¡±Holy Light Shock.¡± ¡°Frost Curtain!¡± Johnny only had time to raise her right hand to create a crystal wall of ice in front of her, but the horrifying white light was already upon her! The hastily cast First Circle protective magic spell proved particrly fragile against the formidable power of the Divine Arts, bursting apart in just a second or two. The immense force of the impact immediately sent Johnny and Bai Ge, who was seated on the camel creature, flying. Johnny hit the ground hard, pain shooting through her heart, a trickle of fresh blood flowing from the corner of her mouth, but she didn¡¯t have time to care about the pain in her body. She clumsily mbered up from the ground, positioning herself in front of Bai Ge, her eyes fixed intently on the direction from which the white light hade. A series of steady footsteps approached from afar, and amid the scattered ice crystals and dust, the figure of an old man dressed in a gold-embroidered robe nked by a group of priests appeared before them. Merely standing there, he exuded an indescribable sense of oppression¡­ Johnny¡¯s pupils shrank. Although the person¡¯s appearance had greatly changed and the age didn¡¯t match, she recognized him instantly from his status, attire, and Bai Ge¡¯s indication. The man before them was the Archbishop¡­ Anluoke! Visions of the chase in Wuer Town were still vivid in her mind¡ªtheir adversary¡¯s strength and terror were indescribable, utterly beyond the capability of a few Wizard Apprentices to confront. What plunged Johnny deeper into despair was the appearance of several figures on their left; the one in the lead was a young man with a solemn face, who from his attire seemed to be a priest from some church. The forces from both sides quickly formed a ring, trapping the two of them in the middle. At this moment, Johnny and Bai Ge were like birds trapped in a cage, their possibility of escapepletely cut off! Chapter 42 - 39 Aren’t I Right by Your Side? Chapter 42: Chapter 39 Aren¡¯t I Right by Your Side? ¡°` Considering that the two witches were to be used as bait to draw out a formidable enemy, the priests didn¡¯t immediately take action but instead turned their gaze to the ¡®priest Danny¡¯ opposite them, impatiently asking. ¡°Danny, where is Priest Adrian now?¡± ¡°What do you mean? Isn¡¯t Lord Adrian right beside you?¡± the leader stepped forward, asking with great confusion. ¡°Let me exin, based on the Archbishop¡¯s spection, the devil¡¯s believer just now must have masqueraded as me, directing your every move¡­¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Adrian was exining when a withered arm blocked in front of him. ¡°Archbishop?¡± Adrian was slightly taken aback and asked, puzzled. Anluoke did not reply, nor did he hesitate. He simply raised the staff in his hand. Third-tier Divine Arts¡ª[Holy Spirit Light]! Dazzling points of light burst forth from the tip of the staff, then expanded into a half-circr shockwave of light, covering Johnny, Bai Ge, ¡®Priest Danny,¡¯ and even the guards behind them. The patchy road surface cracked openyer byyer under the erosion of the powerful energy wave, and both witches simultaneously felt the grim reaper swiftly approaching! Dozens of Magic spells shed through Johnny¡¯s mind one by one, but she couldn¡¯t think of any that could withstand this terrifying third-tier Divine Art¡­ Waiting for death seemed to be their only choice! Through the haze, Johnny saw the young priest to her left also raise his hand. Then, a colossal handposed of endless mes burst forth from the ground, its palm forming a half-circle shield wall that protected them within. This was the modified Magic¡ª[White Phosphorus¡ªme Demon Hand]! The powerful Divine Art collided with the Magic, apanied by a violent explosion, and the patchy road surface shattered, with the hot st flipping the surrounding grass and vegetation. Countless bits of dust and debris flew into the air, and the burning ¡°hellfire¡± formed a solid wall of fire, forcibly separating the two witches from Anluoke and the others. ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there, go!¡± Before Johnny could recover from the sudden turn of events, the young priest had already slit the throats of several guards beside him, grabbed their arms, sted through the alley wall, and sped off with them in his grip. ¡°What exactly is going on, who are you?¡± Johnny was instinctively running alongside Lynn, her mind swimming with confusion. Why would a church priest know witchcraft, and why would he save them? Suddenly, Johnny thought of the words spoken by those priests earlier¡­ Could it be Shaping Magic? ¡°What, you don¡¯t recognize me after just a few days?¡± Lynn¡¯s features quickly changed back to normal as he spoke teasingly. ¡°Carl?!¡± Bai Ge¡¯s face immediately showed a mixture of three parts joy and seven parts amazement, looking somewhat dumbfounded. ¡°But when did you learn Shaping Magic?¡± Without waiting for Lynn to respond, Johnny eagerly asked, ¡°Wait, weren¡¯t you captured by the church?¡± ¡°` ¡°It just so happens that, before tonight, I also thought you were suffering the Church¡¯s torture,¡± Lynnmented with a helpless shrug, realizing they might have all underestimated the strength theirpanion possessed. ¡°So you¡¯re saying¡­ we were all deceived?¡± Johnny had now caught on, the power of Lynn¡¯s me Demon Hand from before could only be described as terrifying, and indeed, he had the ability to survive on his own amidst Anluoke¡¯s relentless pursuit. ¡°Where have you been hiding these days? Didn¡¯t you look for Laud and the [Ship Gang]?¡± Lynn asked slightly puzzled. After entering the port town, aside from getting a ship to cross the sea, his most important task was to find out information about the two witches. ording to his knowledge, if the two women had not been captured by the Church, they should have sought help from Laud. Johnny shook her head helplessly. The town¡¯s guards were vignt, and the checkpoints were guarded by the Church¡¯s Priests, making it impossible for them to sneak in, so they spent the days catching gray crows in the woods, obtaining information through these inconspicuous birds. As the three exined, a series of fierce light arrows were already speeding towards them from behind. It was clear that in just a few seconds, Anluoke had found a way to breach the firewall. Lynn turned his head and nced back, with the overloading mode¡¯s enhancement, the trajectory of each light arrow was converted into data in his mind. [Magic ¨C Bombardment] In an instant, as many as thirty-six pure Magic Power missiles hovered in the air, then with precise targeted shooting, they exploded each of the numerous light arrows mid-air. Johnny and Bai Ge, who had been readying spells for defense, stopped their hands and looked towards Lynn, a sense of reassurance arose in their hearts unwittingly. ¡°Where do we go now?¡± Johnny asked at an extremely fast pace. ¡°There¡¯s a boat of ours at the dock in the port town, we have a chance to escape once we get there,¡± Lynn exined concisely, and once again nced back aimlessly, Anluoke and the others had already caught up. From his appearance, the Archbishop almost looked no different from an old man about to be buried, with white hair and sunken eyes. However, his movements were much faster than the Priests by his side. While pretending to be Adrian, Lynn had learned some intelligence: the Church¡¯s high-ranking clerics had all received the deity¡¯s blessings, their physical abilities far exceeding those of ordinary people, going head-to-head was certainly not a wise move. He originally nned to appear as Priest Danny, to see if he could bluff his way through another subterfuge, possibly a sneak attack from behind, but to his surprise, the Archbishop saw through his disguise at a nce. Was it because he didn¡¯t possess the glow of God? Lynn thought to himself, as the sound of waves hitting the rocks echoed incessantly, the port¡¯s dock was already in sight. At this moment, Bai Ge suddenly clutched his wrist tightly, her lips quivering fiercely, and she screamed with a hint of a cry, ¡°I see a lot of armored soldiers, there are too many of them, at least¡­ at least thousands!¡± Through the eyes of the flock of gray crows, fear filled Bai Ge¡¯s heart, as countless guards in armor and carryingrge shields advanced like a ck tide rolling towards them. A chill also ran down Johnny¡¯s spine. She never expected that in addition to Archbishop Anluoke, the port town also concealed an elite guard of thousands. Yet at such a dire moment, Lynn simplyughed. ¡°Good, they finally decided to make a move after waiting so long!¡± (PS: Tomorrow is the start of a new week, asking for rmendations, favorites, monthly tickets, and followers!) Chapter 43 - 40 Harbor Town... Earth-shattering! (Please follow) Chapter 43: Chapter 40 Harbor Town¡­ Earth-shattering! (Please follow) Johnny and Bai Ge looked at Lynn who suddenly became happy, utterly confused and truly did not understand why he could still manage augh. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we need to move faster!¡± Lynn did not intend to exin; he couldn¡¯t guarantee that the priests wouldn¡¯t have some kind of divine arts to overhear their conversation at this moment. Of all the threats in the port town, Lynn feared most were Anluoke and the three thousand hidden elite guards. Now that these two troubles had converged, it was naturally better than ever! ¡°All praise to ra¡ªApocalypse Storm!¡± Behind them, the Archbishop¡¯s hoarse chanting resonated once again; an invisible storm carrying arge amount of debris and dust raced towards them. Several church priests also consecutively cast spells, sealing off their retreat with several tier-one divine arts. ¡°Johnny, Bai Ge!¡± Lynn signaled the two witches with his eyes, then exerted his full power, even abandoning to adjust his aim, and in an instant, created dozens of ¡°Magic Missiles¡± that raced towards the lookout towers guiding the ships. Simultaneously, the understanding Johnny and Bai Ge, squeezing the remaining little magic power within them, used ¡°Dirt to Mud,¡± turning the solid base of the lookout tower into sand under the influence of their magic. Apanying the dozens of loud impacts, this tower that had stood near the dock for nearly a hundred years, guiding countless ships, copsed with a bang! The falling boulders and wooden frame not only blocked the invisible storm but also crushed two priests who couldn¡¯t dodge in time underneath them. Seizing this opportunity, Lynn and the others had already opened a distance of nearly a hundred meters. Anger surged to its limits in Anluoke¡¯s heart. After clearing the obstructive rubble with several ¡°Holy Light Shock,¡± he was about to make another move when the ground of the port town suddenly trembled slightly. Not just Anluoke, Lynn and hispanions felt the same, but the cause of all this was neither magic nor divine arts. Dressed in ck armor, neatly arrayed, and holdingrge shields, the Nord forces quickly appeared in everyone¡¯s sight; the crossbow arrows at their waists and the chilling atmosphere pervading the air were indeed intimidating. Compared to the delighted faced church priests, the bodies of the two witches trembled involuntarily. With such numbers, how could they fight? It¡¯s known that these fully armored elite troops weren¡¯tmon throughout the empire; evidently, the Duke of Nord had staked his all to capture these wizards. Ahead, thousands of soldiers had already raised their crossbows; a dense volley of arrows, with a sharp whistling sound, flew out like a sudden storm, leaving barely any gaps. The moment the guards raised their hands, Lynn already had scooped up Bai Ge and rolled behind a broken high wall. The fierce volley of arrows struck the earthen wall, exploding and scatteringrge amounts of mud and debris. ¡°What do we do now?¡± Johnny asked urgently. Lynn did not respond; he cupped his hands, and a huge fireball condensed in his palm, then he hurled it into the air without any consideration. From hundreds of meters away, it looked as if a firework had risen above the port town. Anluoke almost instantly thought of the terrifying witchcraft that Lynn had once used to wipe out dozens of elite guards and shouted without hesitation. ¡°Everyone, to defense!¡± The dense volley of arrows immediately ceased; three thousand soldiers uniformly lifted theirrge shields towards the sky, and the priests present did not dare to neglect, applying a multitude of protective divine arts all around. Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, the fireball that had risen high into the sky suddenly exploded, bursting into countless dazzling sparks before gradually dissipating into the night sky. The two witches¡¯ expectant expressions instantly froze, while only Lynn gazed at the sky, casually saying. ¡°No matter, let the fireball fly a while longer!¡± How could it fly? Hadn¡¯t the magic already ended? Johnny, bewildered, looked up and noticed what seemed like specks of light flying over from the other side of the sea. As the lights drew closer, the witches realized, those weren¡¯t lights¡­ they were hundreds of ming arrows! ¡°Is it reinforcement?¡± Adrian and others also noticed this, and almost instantly analyzed that the earlier Fireball Technique was not aimed at them, but was merely acting as a signal. But such reinforcements seemed rather weak¡­ Probably due to the distance and the unclear visibility at night, the airborne ming arrows had no uracy. Even if they stayed in ce without defending, they would not be likely hit. Is this it? Is this all? Several priests felt immensely disappointed, finding their earlier worry and fear somewhat ludicrous, as they had been frightened by a few devil¡¯s believers. Only Anluoke sensed something amiss, his dark murky pupils gradually turning into shining dark gold. The unknown was always the most terrifying, but now it was toote to intervene, as the oil-wrapped fiery arrows irregrly shot towards various corners of the harbor docks¡­ A sense of inexplicable crisis gradually enveloped everyone¡¯s minds, with no direction and no source. In the midst of everyone¡¯s unease, confusion, and fright, an endless wave of fire and light engulfed the entire harbor dock, shaking the entire city violently as if Doomsday had arrived. It was a roar a hundred times louder than thunder, with mes and shockwaves instantly leveling the surrounding low houses. The air boiled intensely, a vast amount of steam rising and mingling with the thick smoke to form a giant cloud of dust. Houses copsed, boulders scattered, and tides churned backward under the terrifying impact, bringing evenrger waves crashing towards the shore. Lilting flecks of yellow-white sparks drifted down from the cloud sea, seeming to rain fire inside the dock, illuminating the entire area brightly, made of white phosphorus mixed in the ck gunpowder. All happened in the blink of an eye, the harbor dock was turned upside down in mere moments, transformed into aplete ruin¡­ The only slightly better spot was under Johnny and his group¡¯s feet, where every location of the explosives had been meticulously nned during the trap setup. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Even so, the powerful impact still shattered the earthen bunkers, and Lynn had to use several protective magics in session to barely block the residual waves. The two witches behind the wall felt their brains stunned for a moment, followed by continuous ringing in their ears. After the explosion had ended, thousands of elite ck Armored Guards and those relentlessly pursuing priests had vanished without a trace, leaving only the debris and a roaring fire sea behind¡­ What is this? Is this hell? The two witches stood dumbfounded on the spot, unable to recover for a long time¡­ Chapter 44 - 41 Praise - Heavenly Judgment! (Please follow) Chapter 44: Chapter 41 Praise ¨C Heavenly Judgment! (Please follow) Several minutes had passed, and only when a familiar shout broke through their transient deafness did the two witches snap back to reality. ¡°Hold your breath¡­ filter the oxygen with magic power!¡± Johnny abruptly came to his senses and turned his head, Lynn was standing in front of a burning sea of fire, gazing ahead as the rolling waves of heat made his robe flutter vigorously. The two witches didn¡¯t know what oxygen was, but they knew how to hold their breath. But what kind of magic was this? Johnny¡¯s surprise was indescribable, and Bai Ge, beside him, was crouching by a copsed earthen wall, too scared to stand due to the limbs and flesh scattered around. Lynn wasn¡¯t paying much attention to the condition of the two witches, his expression solemn as he looked toward the harbor docks, now reduced to ruins. Logically, under such an explosion, it should have been impossible for anyone to survive, yet the reality was quite the opposite¡ªa figure stood erect in the middle of the burning sea! To call it a figure might not be quite appropriate, because by then, Anluoke had long lost his human form, his originally splendid gilt robe shredded to pieces, his entire body ignited by the white phosphorus fire of a thousand degrees. From any perspective, Anluoke should have been dead, and in fact, it was so, he should have died days before in the great battle outside of Wuer Town, but his humble prayer had stirred a great eternal existence to descend a trace of mercy¡­ A strand of Divine Power forcibly sustained his life force. The moment he sensed danger, Anluoke had actively drawn upon this Divine Power, overstepping the bounds to use a fourth circle Divine Art¡ª¡±Holy Barrier¡± and had forcibly deflected the terrible explosion. However, the power of a fourth circle Divine Art ultimately had its limits and could not block the subsequent shockwaves. The temperatures of a thousand degrees constantly scorched his flesh and organs; his life was counting down to its final moments. At this moment, Anluoke¡¯s mind could no longer feel pain, only his purest faith remained. Death and pain were but trials and tribtions one must endure on the way to heaven! Anluoke did not fear death, but if he could send the Wizard before him to hell, then surely the Lord would reward him even more in heaven¡­ ¡°Praise¡ªHeavenly Judgment!¡± Anluoke¡¯s vocal cords had already been damaged, but as he faltered, a glimmer of light shed at the tips of his burning fingers. It was the purest light of death, the glimmer quickly expanding¡­ mes retreated, rubble crumbled, everything in front of it swiftly dissolved under such power. N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Frost Curtain¡± Lynn stretched out his hand, solid walls of ice crystals rising one after another, but they were of no use; they were shattered almost instantly. However, Lynn managed to sidestep and avoid the deadly light by using less than a second¡¯s dy. Behind him, the pure light struck the turbulent sea, sting a spray of water ten meters high. Anluoke was relentless, casting again, this time a broader and unavoidable ¡°Apocalypse Storm¡±! Just then, Bai Ge spoke! Sharp sonic waves instantly swept across the field, causing Anluoke¡¯s movements to imperceptibly pause, and the storm that had just gathered also dissipated. But soon, the Archbishop turned his head, his pupils flickering with dark golden luminescence. Without any apparent movement, Bai Ge seemed to be choked, the sharp sonic waves abruptly stopped. The terrifying bacsh instantly prated the witch¡¯s mental defenses, causing the girl¡¯s body to copse limply to the ground, coughing up blood. ¡°Bai Ge!¡± Johnny quickly rushed forward to help the young witch, checking her condition. Fury also appeared on Lynn¡¯s face, dozens of ¡°Magic Missiles¡± appeared in the air, and then quickly ignited, turning into countless miniature white phosphorus fireballs, speeding towards Anluoke. Third Circle Divine Art¡ª[Holy Barrier]! Faced with swarms of fireballs, Anluoke dared not intercept them directly and immediately switched from offense to defense. Even though he had a trace of Divine Power enhancing him, his current condition did not allow for the use of higher-order Divine Arts continuously. He could only respond with two [Holy Barriers]. The invisible barrier collided with the exploding fireballs, and it quickly shattered, but the second [Holy Barrier] behind it remained intact, blocking all the remaining White Phosphorus fireballs. At that moment, Lynn extended his right hand forward and clenched it forcefully! The mes scattered around Anluoke and sticking to the invisible barrier, as if guided by some force, quickly gathered together and formed into a giant hand of fire, grasping Anluoke firmly in its palm. Crack¡­ The sudden change caught the Archbishop off guard. The already ravaged [Holy Barrier] was instantly crushed by the fiery giant hand, forcing Anluoke to burst forth with Divine Radiance from within his body tobat the terrifying White Phosphorus Fire. Lynn and Anluoke simultaneously gambled with the little strength left in their bodies, aiming to decide the oue with this strike! Dazzling divine light interwove with surging mes, each canceling the other out¡­ At the same time, Johnny, who was holding Bai Ge, shouted angrily. ¡°Magic Missiles!¡± Several Magic Power spheres appeared around the girl, spinning and shooting toward the Archbishop. Under normal circumstances, Anluoke would not have considered such feeble magic worth his attention, but the iing ¡°Magic Missiles¡± now turned into thest straw that broke the camel¡¯s back. The bnce that was originally stalemated was immediately broken, and the giant fiery hand slowly prated the dazzling Divine Radiance, squeezing the Archbishop, who showed a reluctant expression, until he burst. Until the moment of his death, Anluoke suddenly realized that the two witches he had always overlooked were not as useless as he had imagined. Watching Anluoke¡¯s body being crushed by the me Demon Hand, Lynn couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief, then quickly scanned the surroundings with great vignce, terribly worried that his act of killing Anluoke might provoke divine wrath¡­ Fortunately, his worries did not materialize, and the terrifying aura in the air gradually dissipated. It was finally over¡­ Lynn¡¯s body swayed, nearly falling to the ground. After a whole night of continuous fighting, his Magic Power and physical strength were entirely depleted, leaving him immensely exhausted. [Overload Mode ends, energy remaining 2.1 percent.] A voice from the brain chip reverberated, and Lynn, supporting his body, looked at Bai Ge lying unconscious in Johnny¡¯s arms and asked. ¡°How is Bai Ge doing?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, her condition is very bad, she needs immediate treatment,¡± Johnny said with great concern. Lynn looked toward the surging sea, thinking that since Laud could receive the signal he sent and acted ording to the n, he should have arrived by now by the time¡­ But why can¡¯t he see even a shadow of the ship now¡­ (PS: New book seeking everything!) Chapter 45 - 42 Return Home! Return Home Immediately! (Seeking Follow-up Readings) Chapter 45: Chapter 42 Return Home! Return Home Immediately! (Seeking Follow-up Readings) A few minutes earlier, above the Mist Sea. A burly man clenched the long knife in his hand and savagely swung it toward Laud, but as the de fell, it suddenly stopped. His fierce expression gradually became incredibly conflicted as he carefully spoke out. ¡°Mr. Laud, are we really going through with this?¡± ¡°Stop talking, just do it!¡± Laud, the cripple, gritted his teeth and said, extending his right hand straight out, revealing a very prominent me mark on the back of his hand. As he spoke, Laud¡¯s heart also clenched fiercely, but this was an utterly unavoidable choice. From the beginning, he had little faith in a certain Wizard¡¯s bold and outrageous rescue operation. So when he noticed that the town harbor was suddenly in chaos, and all previouslyid ns hade to an end even before they had begun, Laud immediately judged that the Wizards staying in the town would soon be done for! Exactly because of this, Laud made a decisive decision, taking advantage of the chaotic situation in the harbor town to organize a getaway. Thanks to the Church focusing most of their efforts on dealing with Lynn and the others, they had managed to take control of this ship without much effort and, taking along those portable assets, sailed away from the harbor town. Now the only thing causing Laud concern was the me mark on his hand; if the Wizard Lord found out he had fled when facing peril, he might drag him to hell right before dying. For him, who didn¡¯t understand much about magic, the only countermeasure he could think of was to cut this hand off! The muscr man, conflicted, held the knife but hesitated to strike, and Laud¡¯s mood fluctuated uncontrobly until, annoyed, he grabbed the long knife himself¡ªit would be faster than all this dithering! ¡°Boss, the signal, it¡¯s the signal!¡± At the bow, a sailor suddenly shouted loudly. Laud instinctively looked up, seeing a fireball rising from the docks at the harbor and bursting open in the night sky. Laud was somewhat surprised; he had thought that deceitful and ruthless wizard was most likely dead. He hadn¡¯t expected the other party to actually make it back to the harbor docks. Thinking this, he involuntarily looked toward his first mate, who was holding an alchemical monocr. ¡°I see many ck Armor guards; they¡¯ve alle out, and Archbishop Anluoke is there too! Those Wizards seem to be surrounded¡­¡± the executive officer swallowed hard, struggling to speak. Laud immediately understood; they had been pursued to this point. Thinking briefly, he spoke straightforwardly. ¡°Proceed with the n, fire a volley of rockets, and then we immediately set sail across the sea!¡± Since the other party had already sessfully lured Anluoke and his followers to the prearranged location, he naturally wouldn¡¯t act so heartlessly. Shooting a distant volley wasn¡¯t much trouble, buting ashore to support was out of the question. Laud didn¡¯t believe that in such a predicament, the others could make any significant moves. It¡¯s not like he could advance to a great Wizard on the spot and then destroy these thousands of elite guards with a few spells, right? This was beyond unbelievable. Over three hundred sailors and guards immediately took out the oilcloth-wrapped arrows they had prepared, lit them with torches, and drew their bows to shoot the arrows toward the distant harbor,pletely disregarding uracy; after all, the Wizard¡¯smand had been merely to hit the harbor docks. Laud nced briefly and did not look again, restless as he gestured with the long knife in his hand. To cut or not to cut¡­ Just how much should be cut¡­ This is a question worth pondering deeply! Just as Laud had made up his mind and was about to take action, the entire ship suddenly shook violently. A loud booming sound erupted beside his ear, followed by an immense force that knocked him to the ground and sent him rolling to the base of the mast, where his head mmed hard against the crossbar. Laud¡¯s head buzzed, his clothes soaked by the waves he had rolled through. Only after a while did he manage to sit up, clutching his bruised abdomen, and looked up to ask his first mate, ¡°What¡¯s going on, did we run into a storm?¡± However, at his question, the first mate did not reply, his gaze fixated nkly towards the direction of the port docks, muttering under his breath, ¡°It¡¯s all over, all over¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s all over?¡± Laud frowned in dissatisfaction. Could it be that the battle at the docks had been decided and those wizards were all done for? Laud turned his head to look and immediately took a sharp breath at the scene before him. He realized it wasn¡¯t the wizards who were done for, but the entire port town itself! A massive cloud of dust was rising from above the city, and the originally dim night sky had now turned a zing red, as if something had ripped through the darkness. What had been a prosperous and splendid dock was now nothing but ruins, with thick smoke billowing and intense heat waves sweeping upwards, turning the sky a fiery red, and a dense rain of fire falling from that vast cloud of dust, creating a hellish scene. Laud swallowed hard, his legs trembling. Even though he was too far to see clearly what had happened on the docks, he understood that under such power, the so-called ck Armored Guard and Church Priests were inconsequential. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Could it be that he had really misjudged, and the opponent was actually a powerful wizard in deep hiding? The magic they named ¡°Fireworks¡± was terrifying¡­ Laud wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. The fall of a port city was indeed the most ¡°brilliant¡± spectacle he had ever seen. ¡°Mr. Laud, should we head back now?¡± a sailor stuttered, asking. Before Laud could respond, a dazzling light of death shot from the docks and struck the sea hundreds of meters away, creating a wave tens of meters high. The sail battleship shook violently again, and Laud immediately jumped up, shouting in panic. ¡°Return to port! Get us back immediately!¡± The sailors hurriedly pulled the sails and adjusted their course, not daring to dy a moment. To everyone on board, this was undoubtedly a bare warning from the mighty wizard! If they did not return to port now, the next spell might well strike their ship! Laud hastily changed into a proper set of clothes and tidied up his appearance. Although his legs were still a bit wobbly, he managed to wear his most weing smile, preparing to meet the fearsome wizard and no longer mentioning anything about cutting hands. A brawny man beside him vigorously pulled on a rope, feeling very fortunate about his earlier judgement. Thankfully he had not acted to cut earlier, or else he would have been the one cut down! Chapter 46 - 43 Divine’s Projection (Please follow) Chapter 46: Chapter 43 Divine¡¯s Projection (Please follow) Under the diligent efforts of the sailors, the sailboat made its way through the surging waves and stopped at a dock that had not yet beenpletely destroyed. Feeling the rolling heat waves in the air, and despite being mentally prepared, Laud¡¯s heart still shivered uncontrobly as he stared closely at the harbor, now reduced to ruins. The smile on his face grew even more eager than before. ¡°Mr. Laud, you¡¯ve finally arrived. I thought you might have already sailed across the sea sessfully¡­¡± Lynn said, as he walked up the nks that had beenboriously set down, apanied by Johnny and the unconscious Bai Ge. ¡°Hahaha, Wizard sir, you jest¡­ How could that be possible? It was simply a change in our n, and since we could not receive your further orders, we had no choice but to drift on this ocean and wait,¡± Laudughed heartily, exining with ease. Lynn did not expose the other¡¯s intentions, as he and the ¡°Ship Gang¡± were never really acquainted; their cooperation was merely temporary, based on the threat from the Church and the goal of sailing to the Wizard Land. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Hence, even though he suspected that they might have abandoned him to escape, Lynn was not angry. ¡°Mr. Laud, do you have a physician on board this ship?¡± Johnny, standing aside, interrupted their conversation, eagerly asking. Laud nced at the unconscious Bai Ge and immediately realized the seriousness of the situation. Without dy, he had his assistant call for the ship¡¯s physician. They were well-prepared with various medicinal herbs for any emergencies that might arise during the crossing. However, after examining Bai Ge, the ship¡¯s physician could only shake his head in helplessness. ¡°Thedy witch¡¯s physical injuries are not serious. Her current state might be¡­ perhaps it¡¯s an issue in another aspect¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Johnny immediately thought of the scene where Bai Ge used ¡°Soul Scream¡± against Anluoke and suffered the bacsh herself; this was likely a wound at the level of the soul. Seeing that the ship¡¯s physician was out of options, the silver-haired witch could only look at Lynn with thest shred of hope. ¡®071¡¯ Lynn silently called out in his mind. [Initial assessment suggests the target has suffered severe mental trauma. Rmended immediate transfer to the federal medical center for professional neurological examination.] Lynn was rather helpless. He also needed to make it back, and while the Federation¡¯s technology was advanced, their understanding and research on consciousness and the soul were quite limited, with most of the data being top-secret documents, which were definitely not essible to someone of his standing. Therefore, under the imploring gaze of the witch, Lynn could only bring himself to shake his head firmly. Johnny¡¯s beautiful sapphire eyes instantly dimmed, but soon she felt the little witch in her arms quiver slightly. ¡°Bai Ge¡­¡± Johnny shouted with surprise. ¡°So cold¡­ my head hurts so much¡­¡± The girl of about thirteen or fourteen curled up, her eyes tightly shut, lips slightly parted, breathing bing more rapid, and as her lips trembled as if in a dreamy murmur, she called out her family¡¯s names unconsciously, her voice growing weaker, her hands shaking as if trying to grasp something ephemeral¡­ Johnny held Bai Ge tightly, tears flowing down unstoppably, sobbing uncontrobly. Watching such a scene, Lynn could not help but sigh. He was not capable of handling everything; all he could do was move forward slowly and take Bai Ge¡¯s trembling hand into his own, trying to provide somefort. [Detection of unknown energy¡­ Extraction avable?] A system alert suddenly echoed in Lynn¡¯s mind, causing him to pause. Watching the girl¡¯s vitality fading away, he hesitated for a long time before finally speaking in his mind. ¡°Yes!¡± Beneath the perceptible gaze, a glow invisible to the naked eye was coursing up Bai Ge¡¯s arm and into his body, taking about half a minute before it finally stopped. [Special energy entity absorbed, estimated to be convertible into twelve percent energy reserve. Do you wish to use it immediately?] ¡°No!¡± Lynn immediately responded in his mind. Although he didn¡¯t know what the luminescence absorbed by the intelligence brain was, he could be certain that the magic power had recorded it before, and so it could be directly excluded. That left only one possibility¡­ a soul? A sudden, inexplicable spection shed through Lynn¡¯s mind. Over the past few days, a number of people had died in front of him, and he had even personally killed more. Yet, it was the first time the intelligence brain had prompted him. Was there something unique about Bai Ge? As Lynn felt a pang of sadness, he was also filled with confusion. His expression changed once more because Johnny, who was holding Bai Ge, also staggered and fell down. Everyone present was startled, and Laud red fiercely at the physician, urging him to do something quickly. If this Wizard lost his temper, they were all doomed! After a frenzied examination, the conclusion reached allowed everyone to breathe a sigh of relief. Johnny had simply fainted from excessive fatigue and overwhelming grief. Laud immediately ordered some maidservants to take Johnny away to rest, then nced at Bai Ge lying on the ground and cautiously asked, ¡°What should we do with this female Wizard?¡± Lynn didn¡¯t answer; he knelt down and ced his hand on Bai Ge¡¯s abdomen. Intense ice crystals emerged around the girl and eventually formed a massive ice coffin, sealing her in the center. Although he had no way to save her now, once in Wizard Land, perhaps the Wizards proficient in various arcane magics would have a solution¡­ ¡°Look, the fire in Harbor Town seems to have gone out!¡± A sailor suddenly shouted loudly. Laud and the others immediately turned their heads to look. During the dy, the sailing warship had already left the harbor and entered the Mist Sea. Despite the distance, they could clearly see the red glow above Harbor Town slowly fading away¡­ The support from the Church must have arrived¡­ Lynn quickly came to this conclusion. Earlier, the Archbishop Anluoke had no solution for the White Phosphorus Fire, so it must have been higher-ranked clergy who resolved the crisis in Harbor Town! The next moment, a gigantic apparition of a goddess,rge enough to cover the entire city, appeared in the sky above Harbor Town. Her body, transparent as crystal, reflected a dazzling light under the silver moon thatpelled one to approach, kneel, and prostrate before her in confession of their sins¡­ Divine¡¯s Projection? Suppressing the shock in his heart, Lynn watched as Laud and the others beside him shuddered in fear, curling up and cowering on the deck. The faceless apparition of the goddess slowly cast her gaze in their direction. Fortunately, by then, the dense fog had already surged around them, and the entire sailing warship vanished from the sea surface in an instant¡­ (PS: Begging for everything for the new book!) Chapter 47 - 44: Cardinal Edwell (Please Follow) Chapter 47: Chapter 44: Cardinal Edwell (Please Follow) ¡°Hell¡­ Hell has descended!¡± ¡°Great Lord, please save your believers¡­¡± After the apocalyptic scene descended, the entire sea port town instantly plunged into chaos. The makeshift militia that had been organized werepletely incapable of maintaining order, and figures could be seen running frantically in the streets and alleys. The raging inferno that started at the docks only grew with the wind, threatening to envelop the entire town. N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Move the mmable objects away and create a sufficiently clear area! Where is the fire brigade? Everyone, get moving!¡± the acting captain of the guard, Tiris, shouted hoarsely, attempting to implement the istion technique passed on by Lord Adrian to block the spreading mes. Regrettably, the morale of the entire guard had almost copsed; many dropped their weapons and ran crazily toward the outskirts of the town,pletely ignoring hismands. Seeing the surging mes drawing ever closer, Tiris felt utterly desperate. Just then, a voice as loud as thunder boomed in his ears. ¡°Praise ra¡ªHeaven Descends!¡± At that moment, as if time had stopped, the entire panic-stricken crowd of the chaotic port town came to a halt, all simultaneously stopping in their tracks to look up into the night sky. The dust cloud that had shrouded the town seemed to be torn apart by some formidable force, and soon after, a dazzling white radiance descended from the heavens, covering every corner of the town. Under this nket of white light, everyone felt a renewed vigor infusing their weary bodies, and despair and fear in their hearts quickly dissipated. A man whose leg had been crushed by a falling rock in the disaster discovered, to his amazement, that his leg had miraculously healed; his face immediately lit up with fervent devotion. The fire that had covered half the city, known as Hell¡¯s Fire and the devil incarnate, was rapidly extinguished by such power, leaving no trace behind. Soon after, that pure and unblemished white light slowly converged, forming a projection of a holy and noble goddess. She looked down upon all living beings, her eyes twinkling with stars, exuding mystery and majesty. ¡°Lord, you truly haven¡¯t abandoned your most devout believers!¡± ¡°The devil¡­ the devil is dead¡­ Great Lord of the Stars, ra, thank you for your salvation¡­¡± ¡°Lord, I wish to confess my sins¡­¡± Countless residents of the port town fell to their knees, praying incessantly, expressing their gratitude for the grace of the Lord. Many fervently kissed the ground, demonstrating their devotion. Among all present, Tiris was the only one who managed to maintain some semnce of reason. After being bathed in the white light, his heart too surged with fervent devotion, yet he did not kneel immediately; it was as if some miraculous force restrained him. At some point, a middle-aged man dressed in a red and gold robe, wearing an iron mask, appeared beside him. ¡°Your Eminence!¡± Tiris immediately recognized the man¡¯s identity from his attire and greeted him with great respect. ¡°Where is Anluoke? How did the sea port towne to this state?¡± Edwell looked around at the townspeople devoutly praying on the ground and asked bluntly. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, the witch hunting ceremony should start at noon tomorrow.¡± Two days earlier, Holy City had received a call for help from Anluoke. The Archbishop of Nornd Territory, leading apany of elite guards in pursuit of several wizards, had almost been wiped out, and even the use of Divine Descent Technique couldn¡¯t leave the adversary behind. ording to the protocols of the Judgement Court, a formal wizard, no matter how challenging, did not warrant his personal intervention. However, Anluoke specifically mentioned in his letter that the wizard was very young and was likely to be a threat to the Church in the future. More terrifying yet was the wizard¡¯s ability to wield a very unique Hell¡¯s Fire, which could, if it spread, burn down a town within a short period; and Anluoke had no way to counter it. Taking this into ount, to ensure absolute certainty, he decided to personally go to the sea port town. Along the way, sensing the fluctuations caused by an outburst of Divine Power, he left the priests who were apanying him and rushed over alone at the fastest speed. Regrettably, he was still one step toote. ¡°The situation is like this, Your Eminence, earlier tonight, two devil worshippers broke into Harbour Town and set fire to the granary¡­¡± Tiris recounted the events as sinctly as possible. When Edwell heard that the Wizard responsible for destroying the harbour docks was the same one being pursued by Anluoke, his expression immediately turned grave. A Great Wizard had been hiding his power, infiltrating the Nornd Territory in disguise; it didn¡¯t take much to deduce that he was plotting some sort of insurrection against the Empire and the Church. With this in mind, Edwell looked through the eyes of Divine¡¯s Projection, across the ruins of the harbour docks and the vast sea, and saw the sail-powered warship disappearing into the fog. Estimating the distance, Edwell quickly abandoned the thought of taking action; even using his strongest Divine Arts, he couldn¡¯t pose a threat to a Great Wizard at such a great distance. ¡°You have done well this time, at least sparing the Empire from greater losses.¡± To Edwell, the revtion of a deeply concealed Great Wizard for the mere price of half a Harbour Town seemed a fortunate affair indeed. Previously, he had considered Anluoke to be ipetent, being so embarrassingly outmaneuvered by a formal Wizard; Edwell was ready to strip him of his Archbishop status after this incident. But now, it seemed to be a faultless defeat, Anluoke¡¯s loss was solely because the enemy was overwhelmingly powerful. Moreover, the casualties of Harbour Town were far lower than he anticipated. Edwell originally thought that such a disaster would cost at least half of the tens of thousands of townsfolk, but judging from the number of souls taken into the holynd, less than five thousand had died, including three thousand of the ck Armored Guard. This was nothing short of a miracle¡­ ¡°It was all per Lord Adrian¡¯smands,¡± Tiris said, showing no intention of taking credit, his face filled with indignant expressions. ¡°However, Lord Adrian followed Archbishop Anluoke into the port, and now I¡¯m afraid he must be¡­¡± ¡°What a pity!¡± Edwell remarked regretfully. To quell the chaos in Harbour Town within such a short span and quickly organize militia and guards to evacuate the townspeople¡ªAdrian truly had been a raremanding talent. ¡°Has Anluoke collected any intelligence on that Great Wizard over these days?¡± Edwell inquired once again. Tiris hesitated, as these were not matters within his purview as the captain of the guard. Fortunately, at that moment, Merck, the lord of Harbour Town, arrived. Upon learning of the Archbishop¡¯s request, he promptly had someone fetch the intelligence that Anluoke had previously entrusted to him. However, as Edwell perused the parchment scroll, his expression quickly solidified. Carl¡­ the illegitimate child of Viscount Sidn of the Empire, only seventeen this year, had disappeared six months ago, and the Wizard Coru they had apprehended had been to Sidn Territory at around the same time. It was conjectured that this Wizard named Carl could be one of Coru¡¯s apprentices. ¡°Which idiot gathered this intelligence?¡± Edwell snapped, highly dissatisfied. This wasplete nonsense. A formal Wizard¡¯s apprentice of under half a year was capable of casting magic that destroyed half of Harbour Town? The spies in Nornd Territory must have lost their minds¡­ The lord of Harbour Town trembled and did not dare to respond. Edwell paid no further attention to Merck but instead took out a golden book from his waist and flipped to thetest page. Using his finger as a pen, he inscribed new information onto it. [Name: Carl (True name unconfirmed) Extremely Dangerous (Great Wizard) Crimes: Murder of Archbishop Anluoke, annihtion of three thousand ck Armored Guard, destruction of half of Harbour Town! Bounty: Cas Gold Coins¡­ fifty thousand!] (PS: The hierarchy of church personnel is based on a certain religion, roughly as follows [Priest¡ªBishop (Archbishop)¡ªCardinal (Cleric)¡ªSaint (Judgement Chief and other high-ranking church officials)¡ªPope¡­]) Chapter 48 - 45 How long has it been since you last experienced battle, father? Chapter 48: Chapter 45 How long has it been since youst experienced battle, father? At midnight, within the Pedro Family¡¯s estate, a relentless series of explosions and roars could be heard from outside, yet Ivina, who was now leaning against the corner of the wall, appeared as if she heard nothing. The sharpened wooden spikes had severed the leather thong, whichy scattered beside her; her pale, jade-like fingers trembled ever so slightly as she flipped through the yellowed pages of the diary in her hands. [Sacred Calendar 708, November, the Pedro Family has been blessed with a new addition that looks so small and tender. The name is¡­ Ivina? Am I a brother now?] [Another day of training. As the eldest son of the Pedro Family, I must work even harder. Are you watching me practice my swordsmanship, Ivina? Then I need to perform even better¡­ ] [Sparring, ah, how I miss it¡­ the way I first held a sword. This time it¡¯s my turn to be the teacher¡­ ] [Ten moves, I¡¯ll give you some face¡­ But there¡¯s no need to cry if you lose, right? You¡¯re really cute, Ivina¡­ ] [Thirty-seven moves, it¡¯s only been four months, no, I definitely didn¡¯t use my full strength. I should be more serious next time¡­ ] [I lost, I actually lost, how is this possible? It¡¯s so embarrassing in front of you. As your brother, I must try harder to win back¡­ ] [Ivina, why can you so effortlessly learn the techniques I can¡¯t master? Is it because I¡¯m not trying hard enough?] [Sacred Calendar 722, July, the first Knight assessment¡­ If I pass, I could be a Priest, right? The Pedro Family would surely see better days¡­ ] [Failure¡­ failure¡­ failure!] [The second Knight selection, the third round, is this my limit?] [From morning to night, nothing but training, it¡¯s meaningless. I fear I may never pass the Knight assessment¡­ ] [Father, why do you look at me with such expectations? Why won¡¯t you give up on me?] [That look again, do you hate me, Ivina? I understand how you feel, a useless one stealing the chance that rightfully belongs to you¡­ If it were you, you would surely make it, my sister¡­ ] [Maybe without me, everything will get better¡­ Ivina, I will give you everything you want, that¡¯s the only way¡­ ] ¡­ The girl with brown hair flipped through the pages of the diary one after another, through the cold words discerning her brother whom she envied so much, who received all of father¡¯s expectations, yet who couldn¡¯t do anything right¡­ She had once resented such injustice, her own efforts and the swordsmanship she took pride in were nothing but tools in her father¡¯s eyes, meant to attract the attention of the Duke of Nornd¡¯s son. If she had had the chance, she could have definitely passed the Knight assessment, definitely have revived the Pedro Family, and definitely have made her father realize her worth¡­ Therefore, for a brother who had ess to all the family¡¯s resources, could anytime receive formal Knight¡¯s guidance, yet repeatedly failed, Ivina harbored an intense dislike, even hatred¡­ [You¡¯re really cute, Ivina¡­ ] Her fingers traced over the pages that were tightly wrinkled, and as she observed the words, the girl¡¯s body shuddered slightly, tears glistening as they rolled down her cheeks, falling continuously onto the pages¡­ ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Ivina murmured to herself, her mind nk, tears uncontrobly streaming from her eyes, her heart filled with deep regret¡­ Ivina had never hated herself so much. She had thought she had forgotten how to cry, that surely was a privilege reserved for those in the spotlight¡­ Outside the estate, the mes surged continuously, but inside the room, a deadly silence reigned, only the suppressed, intermittent sobs echoing without ceasing. It was not until the room¡¯s door was violently flung open that the girl turned her head in confusion. The Baron Pedro, who rushed through the door, surveyed the disarrayed room and, upon seeing Ivina who seemed frightened and silently weeping in a corner, was suddenly ovee with anger and asked irritably. ¡°Do you have any idea how much chaos is out in the world, Ivina? Why are you just sitting here alone like a fool? Where¡¯s Loth? Where is he now?¡± During the conversation, another st sounded from outside the estate. ¡°Is something happening outside?¡± Ivina asked, holding the diary wet with tears close to her chest, her head bowed low. ¡°Those damn Wizards are running rampant in the port town, using a terrifying form of witchcraft to blow up the entire dock. Priest Adrian is dead, Priest Danny is dead, and so is Knight Sik, even Archbishop Anluoke¡­ couldn¡¯t escape,¡± Baron Pedro said in a terrified tone. Previously, he had suggested joining this witch-hunt to gain experience in front of the Archbishop of Nornd Territory. Now he thought that if Anluoke had agreed, he would be dead at the port docks by now. Hearing one venerable name after another being dered dead, the brown-haired girl was shaken. She couldn¡¯t help but recall the words that echoed in her ears before Loth left. ¡°It¡¯s all so insignificant, Ivina¡­¡± To be a Wizard, is this your choice, brother? It was rumored that one could be a Wizard with forbidden power by offering their soul to the devil, but as a price, that person often changed dramatically, and their soul would gradually sink into the abyss¡­ n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om And all of it was for her. ¡°Where¡¯s your brother? You haven¡¯t answered me, where is Loth? We need to leave here immediately!¡± Baron Pedro said as he clenched the girl¡¯s wrist fiercely, demanding loudly. ¡°He¡¯s dead!¡± Ivina said softly, well aware that if the news of her brother bing a Wizard got out, the entire Pedro Family would be destroyed instantly. Baron Pedro paused, and a terrifying look crossed his face. ¡°You¡¯d better not be ying tricks on me, Ivina!¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you, even if your brother is really dead, the title of Baron will never be yours! Never dream of things you can¡¯t have!¡± Baron Pedro said angrily. No matter the circumstances, he would never let an outsider take over the Pedro Family, not even if they were exceptional! ¡°In that case, I¡¯m leaving¡­¡± Ivina broke free from the grip that held her, tucked her diary into her chest, and turned towards the door without hesitation. ¡°Stop! Exin yourself!¡± Baron Pedro had not anticipated that Ivina, who never dared to defy him on normal days, would dare to resist him so brazenly. A surge of intense anger flooded his heart, and he drew his sword with its scabbard from his waist and shed fiercely towards Ivina. ng~ The sword in its scabbard flew out of his hand, spinning as it fell to the ground and emitted a low, deep thump. Baron Pedro stood frozen in ce, a three-finger-long, exceedingly sharp wooden spike already lying across his neck. ¡°How long has it been since you experienced battle, father?¡± Ivina asked Baron Pedro with aplex expression. Baron Pedro broke out in a cold sweat and sat down suddenly on the ground, only then realizing that Ivina¡¯s swordsmanship was far more expert than he knew, and had even surpassed his ownpletely. Ivina dropped the wooden spike from her hand and stepped out the door without looking back. ¡°Where are you going, Ivina? And Loth? Tell me where he is?¡± Baron Pedro finally came to his senses and began to bellow loudly. ¡°My brother is already dead. You can think of it as if I killed him¡­ father,¡± Ivina said softly. ¡°And I am leaving the port town to see the world¡­¡± (PS: This concludes the first volume; there has been quite a lot of groundworkid, so I ask for everyone¡¯s understanding. The plot of the second volume ising up next. Also, this new book needs all your support!) Chapter 49 - 46 Lynn: I Smell the Scent of Being Framed (Please Follow) Chapter 49: Chapter 46 Lynn: I Smell the Scent of Being Framed (Please Follow) Tap, tap, tap¡­ Raindrops continuously smashed onto the deck, bursting with crisp but low-pitched sounds, as Lynn, situated inside the cabin, woke from his recurring nightmare. After recognizing his surroundings, Lynn couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The sudden apparition of the goddess the night before had brought him considerable psychological pressure, thankfully, she did not seem to have followed them. They should be safe now. Lynn sat upright, rolled off the hard wooden bed, casually grabbed a cloak hanging near the door, and then opened the cabin door to step onto the deck. The gentle sea breeze carried droplets of seawater that hit his face, bringing with them the taste of salt and moisture, and dispersed the stale air within the cabin. Lynn looked up into the distance, where a thick fog spread across the sea surface, enveloping the entire sailing ship, allowing only a glimpse of about three to five meters beyond the vessel. This fog seemed to possess some mysterious power; even when he used the first-level magic ¡°Tic¡¯s Far Vision Technique,¡± he couldn¡¯t see through the white mist to the farther reaches. Sailing under such conditions was undeniably dangerous, not only making it hard to discern direction but also increasing the risk of crashing into rocks. ¡°Wizard sir, are you awake? Did you rest wellst night?¡± A familiar voice sounded from behind, and when Lynn turned around, there was Limp Laud. However,pared to the previous night, the man seemed somewhat dispirited, clearly having been scared quite a bit. Lynn did not answer Laud¡¯s question, but instead directly asked, ¡°Is this the Mist Sea? How do you usually determine your direction, and how long will it take to reach the Wizard Land?¡± ¡°Under normal circumstances, it would take about half a month to sail from the port town. As for how we determine our direction¡­¡± Laud took out apass with great care. Lynn, curious, leaned in closer. Thepass was round, made of wood, and the surface was inscribed with manyplex runes and patterns. The most eye-catching part was the needle on the top, motionless, pointing in the direction the ship was heading. N?v(el)B\\jnn Could it be apass? Lynn wondered to himself, then heard Laud exin. ¡°Thispass was crafted by the great Wizard Helram, an alchemical creation. No matter where you are, it will always point in the direction of the Wizard Land.¡± This was their reliance on navigating through the Mist Sea; no matter where they started, they only needed to follow the direction indicated by thepass to find the Wizard Land. Incredible¡­ Lynn picked up thepass and examined it closely, his interest piqued in this great Wizard Helram whose name he had now heard twice. It seemed that Anluoke had gone through so much trouble toy out a scheme against a few Wizard Apprentices, using Laud to get his hands on thispass. Handing this object over to the Church would certainly be an enormous merit! As he could not decipher the runes on thepass, Lynn simply took note of them, then handed it back. Laud reached out to take it, then seemed somewhat conflicted; after a long while, he carefully inquired, ¡°Are you a great wizard?¡± ¡°Of course not,¡± Lynn shook his head; he dared not admit that. At present, he was but a Wizard Apprentice who had only recently encountered magic. Being mistaken for a formal wizard was one thing, thanks to the aid of the smart brain, he indeed could do many things that only formal wizards could do, but he was still far too distant from the level of a great wizard. If it weren¡¯t for the help of the thousand-plus people from the ¡°Ship Gang,¡± he would have been unable to set up a trap capable of destroying the entire port dus. The devastation of Anluoke and the others was less a product of magic and more the power of science. Seeing Lynn shaking his head in denial, Laud appeared somewhat skeptical;st night, he had personally witnessed that terrifying explosion, absolutely a disy of great magical power! But recalling how the other party had previously requested arge amount of materials, Laud guessed that this ¡°fireworks¡± witchcraft probably required a special ritual to be prepared in advance in order to use such a strong spell out of ordinary circumstances. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, once we reach the Wizard Land, I¡¯m afraid you will face some censure,¡± Laud said with a sigh. Lynn¡¯s expression suddenly changed, his gaze toward Laudced with a hint of danger. He faintly sensed the smell of being framed. Under someone¡¯s ¡°benevolent¡± gaze, Laud hurriedly began to exin. Although he has been running the sea route from the port town to the Wizard Land, it was the great wizard Helram who created this route. In straightforward terms, the entire ¡°Ship Gang¡± was nothing but a tool in the other party¡¯s hands; whether willing or unwilling, each year they needed to transport some scarce resources to the Wizard Land. Because of their consistent secrecy over more than a decade, no major mistakes had happened; however, because of Johnny and the others, this transportation route was now totally destroyed. If Lynn were also a great wizard, then naturally, there wouldn¡¯t be much to worry about, but if not, he needed to be prepared to be held ountable, which was why he specifically asked to confirm. Thanks to Laud¡¯s exnation, Lynn quickly grasped the situation, feeling somewhat troubled. He naturally understood the importance of this sea route. This pot should have been carried by his mentor, Kro. If it weren¡¯t for thetter¡¯s audacious n to abduct the Duke¡¯s second daughter and being caught red-handed, how could the Church possibly trace the clues all the way to the port town¡­ ¡°Is this the only route from the Wizard Land to the Sekas Empire?¡± Lynn asked. ¡°There should be more¡­ The Mist Sea also connects to another important port ¡ª the capital city of the Sekas Empire, Viknir,¡± said Laud hesitantly, although not entirely certain, he guessed that inside the city of Viknir, there must be others doing the same thing as him. ¡°I understand,¡± Lynn nodded. It seemed that things hadn¡¯t developed to the worst-case scenario yet, but he had no intention of carrying this me; he needed to find a way to shake it off¡­ While pondering, Lynn casually continued to inquire about various pieces of information regarding the Wizard Land from Laud. He was too unfamiliar with this ce, andcking sufficient information could easily lead to disadvantages. Through several questions, Lynn came to understand that the Wizard Land differed from what he had previously imagined. It was not a refuge established by a group of wizards persecuted by the Church, but rather an enormous ind that had existed hundreds of years ago, with its own cities, ports, and a poption of a whole six hundred thousand, almost a small kingdom in its own right¡­ Except that there were no King and nobles here, reced instead by wizards and various schools, with the highest authority being held by a Wizard Councilprised of several legendary wizards¡­ Chapter 50 - 47: The Eye of Death Chapter 50: Chapter 47: The Eye of Death The ¡°advanced¡± political system of Wizard Land left Lynn astounded as it quickly moved into a democratic parliamentary system. But after some reflection, he found it normal. A high-level wizard alone is an army, and if such power is not granted corresponding rights, it only breeds turmoil. So there, the status of wizards was almost akin to that of nobility! ¡°Once you reach the port, you will indeed be shocked by the sight,¡± Laud said with a lot of feeling. Over the years, he had been to Wizard Land a few times, and it felt like a farmer, who had always lived in a vige, suddenly arriving in Viknil, with the shock being indescribable. ¡°Then I am indeed looking forward to seeing such a sight,¡± Lynn said with a smile. As they were talking, a sailor suddenly came over and whispered a few words into Laud¡¯s ear. Laud waved the sailor away and respectfully asked, ¡°The witchdy has woken up, do you n to visit her?¡± Lynn nodded. He had many questions to ask Johnny and quickly made his way towards the cabin. Watching Lynn walk away, Laud did not follow; instead, he looked up at the misty sky, where drops of rain pierced the white fog and fell onto the deck. Although this little bit of wind and rain did not affect the journey, Laud felt a sense of unease in his heart since they had left the port a bit toote this year to evade capture by the Church. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Hopefully, the sea would quiet down a bit before they crossed this area¡­ ¡­ Lynn followed the sailor towards the inside of the cabin while the wooden ship kept rocking, the air filled with a faint stench of decay. Fortunately, he had gotten used to these medieval poor sanitary conditions over the days and this was considered good already, given that Laud had arranged separate cabins, so they did not have to squeeze in with the rest of the crew. ¡°Wizard sir, this is the ce!¡± The leading sailor stopped in front of a cabin door, looking at Lynn, memories of the harrowing scenes in the port town shing through his mind, his pupils revealing a trace of fear. Lynn paid it no mind and pushed the door open to enter. The cabin was only a few square meters in size. The silver-haired witch was leaning against the wooden headboard, her gaze fixed out of the fog-veiled window to the ocean; dim light flickered through the window and shone on the young girl¡¯s pale cheeks, revealing an unhealthy beauty. Perhaps hearing the sound of the door, Johnny turned her head, her delicate profile shadowed in semi-darkness. Looking at Lynn who walked up to the bedside, she fell silent for a long while before suddenly speaking. ¡°Bai Ge is dead!¡± Lynn paused, then softly replied, ¡°I have preserved her body in ice; perhaps the high-ups in Wizard Land might have some way to help, but¡­¡± While he said so, Lynn knew the hope was faint. Never mind whether those powerful wizards had the capability; even if they did, it was unlikely they would rescue a mere Wizard Apprentice. He did so mainly because Bai Ge, who was extremely afraid of death, had dared to enter the port town to ¡°rescue¡± him in the face of an almost certain death situation, which had touched Lynn somewhat. Secondly, the unknown energy absorbed by the neural imntst night also concerned him a great deal. Johnny seemed not to have heard Lynn¡¯s words and continued to repeat them softly. Lynn sighed inwardly. Given the girl¡¯s mental state, he feared it was futile to ask anything further. He was just about to let Johnny rest when a soft, slightly warm body crashed into his embrace. Lynn paused momentarily, not yetprehending, before the sound of the girl¡¯s sobs reached his ears. ¡°Bai Ge is dead¡­ The teacher is dead¡­ and Kent, Will, Buck, Barton¡­¡± With each name she called out, Johnny¡¯s voice choked up more, her shoulders shook uncontrobly, and tears streamed down her cheeks, dampening Lynn¡¯s robe. The girl¡¯s voice was tight with sobs, she spasmodically revealed everything that had happened in Nornd Territory. Kro had the chance to escape when the clerics discovered his group, but he chose to stay behind to cover their retreat. That was why she alone had escaped. Before leaving, she had promised her teacher that she would return every apprentice safely to Wizard Land, but apart from themselves, everyone else had died¡­ Lynn stood quietly, not interrupting the girl¡¯s outpouring. He understood that what Johnny needed was only a way to vent the fear, grief, and despair that had built up over more than ten days and that she could not express to outsiders. The intermittent cryingsted for over ten minutes. Only then did Johnny¡¯s emotions begin to stabilize. It was only then that she realized she was embracing Lynn, his clothes soaked with her tears. The girl, somewhat embarrassed, released her arms, and suddenly the atmosphere in the cabin became somewhat awkward. Johnny, looking slightly flustered, wiped the tears from her eyes and said in a low voice. ¡°If the teacher had chosen to take you to the main city in Nornd Territory initially, perhaps everything would have been different.¡± ¡°You think too highly of me, Johnny,¡± Lynn shook his head. At that time, he hadn¡¯t even crossed over yet. With the original Carl¡¯s capabilities, he would most likely have been captured as well. ¡°And what you did was already enough, and it was good,¡± Lynn said earnestly. Johnny was neither a master tactician nor a cunning elder like Laud. In Carl¡¯s memory, she was just a girl with a knack for magic who liked to sit under shady trees, reading books. For Kro to entrust the lives of these wizard apprentices to Johnny¡¯s efforts was unrealistic. Johnny did not respond to Lynn¡¯s reassurances, but instead pursed her lips and asked, ¡°In Wuer Town, why did you choose to stay behind alone to face the Archbishop?¡± This dilemma had always puzzled her. Although they were all Kro¡¯s apprentices, they weren¡¯t close on regr days; yet, in Wuer Town, Lynn was willing to face danger alone, leaving a path for them to escape. Of course, it¡¯s because all of you standing there was really affecting my performance¡­ Lynn¡¯s words were on the tip of his tongue, but he swallowed them back, choosing instead a more tactful tone. ¡°Facing Anluoke, I wasn¡¯tpletely confident, nor could I afford to be distracted by protecting you all.¡± Johnny looked at Lynn nkly, about to say something when suddenly the cabin shook violently without warning, throwing them toward the wooden wall. Before Lynn could steady himself, a series of terrified screams came from the deck above. ¡°The Eye of Death¡­ it¡¯s the Eye of Death!¡± (PS: I intended to split this part but clicked the wrong button, so I¡¯ll just split it in the next chapter instead. Also, it¡¯s a new month, so I¡¯m seeking monthly votes, rmendations, favorites, and followers. If you¡¯d also like to donate, that would be even better¡­.) The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 51 - 48: Rushing into the Great Maelstrom! (Please follow) Chapter 51: Chapter 48: Rushing into the Great Maelstrom! (Please follow) The rocking cabin and the continuous screams from above interrupted the conversation between Lynn and Johnny, who exchanged a nce before rushing up together. As they opened the cabin door, the biting gale howled, and cold raindrops poured down like a dense barrage on the deck, heralding the onset of a storm¡­ The previously calm sea surface was now churning fiercely, with the relentless beating of the water against the ship¡¯s hull causing the sail warship to rock incessantly. The continuous strong wind had thinned the initially thick fog considerably, doubling the visible range, but the fog was no longer pure white; it had turned an eerie shade of gray¡­ ¡°Quick, tighten the sails, everyone, get moving, we must escape this area as soon as possible!¡± Chaos reigned on the deck as hundreds of sailors from the ¡°Ship Gang¡± ran around in disarray. Laud¡¯s face was extremely unsightly as he yelled loudly, but to no avail. Many sailors were kneeling on the deck in despair, crying out endlessly. ¡°Mr. Laud, have we hit a reef, or is it the storm¡¯s effect?¡± Lynn approached quickly and asked. ¡°No, it¡¯s the maelstrom, the Death¡¯s Eye!¡± Laud shouted back in panic. The maelstrom? Suddenly Lynn recalled the intelligence he had gathered earlier in the harbor town. He looked again at the turbulent sea and realized what he had previously overlooked. The rolling waves were surging in the same direction, and the sail ship beneath him was gradually being pulled towards the center of the vortex. But the diameter of this vortex was simply too vast, and with the sea covered in fog and no point of reference, it gave him the illusion that the ship had been sailing normally! Hisss~ how big is this thing exactly? Lynn couldn¡¯t help but break out in a cold sweat, while Laud, as if suddenly thinking of something, turned to Lynn with an intensely eager look and asked excitedly, ¡°Wizard Lord, do you have a way to freeze the entire maelstrom?¡± ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Lynn frowned. The diameter of this maelstrom had to be several kilometers to create such a visual error. What kind of force could freeze such a vast ocean? ¡°Then we¡¯re doomed; it¡¯s toote to escape now!¡± The spark of hope in Laud¡¯s eyes extinguished instantly, and he sat on the deck, deted as if boneless, muttering to himself. The Mist Sea was so dreaded not only because of the dense fog that enveloped the entire region and could lead onepletely astray, but more importantly because of the maelstrom known as Death¡¯s Eye! It was an existence that filled countless seafarers with dread, like the Grim Reaper wandering through the vast Mist Sea, appearing without warning in any corner of the area, unpredictable and with no pattern. And once encountered, sailors were sentenced to death! For the terrifying suction of the maelstrom far exceeded any sailing ship¡¯s speed. It was rumored that those ultimately drawn into the vortex not only faced certain death, but their souls would also fall into the abyss, hence the origin of the name Death¡¯s Eye¡­ The only way to traverse the Mist Sea safely was to wait until Moonday when the Death¡¯s Eye maelstrom would briefly subside. Taking advantage of that time, ships sailed as far away from the area where Death¡¯s Eye often urred, and the rest was left to luck. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om That¡¯s why in previous years when transporting goods, they would always try to set sail in the first few days of Moonday to avoid a direct collision with the maelstrom¡­ But this year was different, the church had blockaded the port town, causing their departure to be a bit toote! Lynn didn¡¯t pay it any mind, strode quickly to the cargo stacked on the deck, picked up a few barrels, weighed them by tipping them, and threw them down in different directions, at different angles, then extended his right hand to measure the rtive distances of these objects. On an individual level, just using a few floating barrels as reference points to calcte the diameter and flow rate of a giant vortex wasplete nonsense. But for a smart brain, this level ofputing power was child¡¯s y¡­ ¡°The vortex¡¯s diameter is seven kilometers, the escape velocity is¡­ twenty knots! To avoid being sucked into the vortex, we need at least a speed of twenty knots!¡± Lynn quickly received the analysis from the smart brain, and couldn¡¯t help but frown. In his former world, a mere twenty knots of speed was something any small craft could achieve, and after the energy reform, these antiques could only be left collecting dust in the warehouse. But now he was in the evil alternate world, and the sailing warship they were on seemed to have a maximum speed of¡­ seven knots? ¡°This is impossible! Even the best alchemy ship from Wizard Land couldn¡¯t possibly have a speed of twenty knots!¡± Laud also heard Lynn¡¯s words and shouted in despair. Although he didn¡¯t understand what escape velocity actually was, he was very clear about what twenty knots entailed! ¡°No, it is possible!¡± Lynn said very seriously, tossing the helmsman who had copsed on the ground aside, and looking towards the people around him. ¡°I¡¯ll take the helm, everyone go back to your posts, follow mymand, and raise all the sails!¡± ¡°Do you even understand ships! With suchrge waves, once we raise all the sails, this ship will capsize in no time, and we¡¯ll all die!¡± The helmsman previously pushed aside by Lynn immediately jumped up and screamed, with the current situation, he didn¡¯t care about any Wizard or not. But the next moment, his words were swallowed back down his throat, because a huge fireball was condensing in Lynn¡¯s palm. ¡°Do it, or you¡¯ll die right now!¡± Lynn¡¯s tone was very cold. The yellow-white White Phosphorus Fire mes made all the sailors on the deck shiver uncontrobly, and the helmsman was even frightened into sitting down on the deck with a thud. However, in an already certain death situation, with desperation, there were hardly any who obeyed the order, and some even felt it better to die under witchcraft than to have their souls swallowed into the giant vortex. Just then, the sound of the capstan turning violently came over, Lynn and the others turned their heads to see, and the person taking action was Johnny! The girl at that moment was tightly gripping a sail rope, looping it around the capstan, continuous raindrops falling from above her head, flowing over her hair tips and delicate profile, drenching her robe, but Johnny didn¡¯t care in the slightest, pulling even harder on the rope until thest loop was securely fastened to the capstan. ¡°Since you have no other solutions, sitting here is just waiting to die!¡± Johnny¡¯s eyes, like sapphires, stared at the people present, and she spoke out with determination. Laud quickly snapped out of it too, drew the long whip from his waist, and viciouslyshed it on a sailor kneeling on the ground praying, angrily shouting. ¡°Do it, do as I say, raise all the sails!¡± Chapter 52 - 49: Conquering the "Eye of Death"! Chapter 52: Chapter 49: Conquering the ¡°Eye of Death¡±! Under themand of Laud¡¯s whipping hand, the sailors, clutching at theirst sliver of hope, sprang into action: the ropes were tightened, the winches continuously turned, and the sails made of camel hide leather were raised¡ªthese hides being exceedingly tough, capable of withstanding fierce winds and torrential rain. The rest of the crew began to jettison the cargo piled on the deck to lighten the weight of the sailing vessel. Watching as the cargo was cast off, one piece after another, into the water, Laud¡¯s heart bled, but he was powerless to stop it, for his own life was always more important. The howling wind and rolling waves made the massive sail ship seem like a leaf that could capsize at any moment; the vessel rocked ceaselessly, as if it might plunge to the ocean floor at the next second. Lynn¡¯s method of response was straightforward: relying on the adjustment of the sail¡¯s angle and harnessing the power of the fierce wind to stabilize the ship. It was an operation of fine precision, and fortunately, the sailors on board, though ignorant of aerodynamics, each had decades of sailing experience, enabling them to barely maintain control of the situation. The warship, under Lynn¡¯s guidance, slowly steered around, heading at full speed in the direction of the currents¡­ ¡°Wizard sir, could you be mistaken? That way lies a massive whirlpool!¡± Laud, who had just gotten the sailors moving, turned to look at the course and was so scared he felt his soul might leave him. Were they trying to escape the whirlpool, or rush headlong into their deaths? He now believed what the helmsman had said: the other party simply didn¡¯t understand ships! ¡°Of course I know that¡¯s the great whirlpool. What we need is the power of the Eye of Death!¡± Lynn said solemnly. The speed of the sailing warship was only seven knots, and escaping the pull of the whirlpool was nearly impossible. The only way was to align the ship¡¯s direction of travel with the spiraling currents, circle halfway around the great whirlpool, then use the powerful centrifugal force to speed away! As it turned out, Lynn had no experience with sailing ships, but he had been assessed in starship piloting and knew how to use the gravitational pull ofs for slingshot maneuvers. The principles of both were more or less the same. In short, it was a matter of charging in then being flung out! Lynn exined his n in very simple terms, but Laud didn¡¯t understand a single word, although he vaguely felt it made a lot of sense. ¡°We must be mad!¡± Laud muttered to himself. He had never imagined that one day he would sail straight into a great whirlpool. Apart from Laud, the rest of the sailors soon realized there was something wrong with the course, but they didn¡¯t even have time to despair, as several of the sail ropes on deck couldn¡¯t withstand the strong winds and snapped! In such a dire situation, there was no choice but to temporarily rely on manual strength to tightly pull the ropes, avoiding any adverse effect on the warship¡¯s navigation. Lynn constantly adjusted the rudder, and with a violent yet brief shake, the vessel swerved sharply to the right, then stabilized again. The surging waters propelled the sail ship rapidly forward, firmly charging towards the great whirlpool. A thunderous, deafening boom came from the distant sea, like a thunderp from clear skies. The edge of the great whirlpool soon came into view through the thin ck mist. It looked like a gigantic, hair-raising funnel had appeared on the sea, with vast amounts of water spinning into the bottomless abyss. At the very bottom of the whirlpool was a gray and eerie coldness, exuding a breath-taking aura, obscuring any view of whaty hidden within¡­ Gazing at the terrifying whirlpool, Laud¡¯s face turned ashen, and the reactions of the sailors were even worse; many began to babble nonsensically. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ming to find you¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s the stars; I see the stars!¡± ¡­ Lynn faintly sensed something was off. This great whirlpool, known as the Eye of Death, seemed able to affect a person¡¯s mind, suggesting that it was not a natural phenomenon caused by ocean currents or gravitational tides. We must sail away from here as quickly as possible¡­ But it seems the current speed is stillcking! ¡°Use the Fireball Technique, at seven o¡¯clock!¡± Lynn shouted, to make sure Johnny understood, even specifying the direction. The girl with silvery-gray hair immediately got the hint and activated [Mage Hand], instantly conjuring a huge fireball in her palm, tossing it towards the aft side of the sail warship. Lynn, at that moment, performed the same action. The two massive fireballs collided, and the intense shockwave made the ship creak and groan, but the force of the impact also increased the warship¡¯s sailing speed once more! The constantly shaking sail warship dangerously skimmed the edge of the great whirlpool, and under the influence of the strong centrifugal force, it burst out at a speed several times faster than usual! The violent noise also awakened Laud and the others, allowing them to break free from the mental impact of the great whirlpool. As they saw the terrifying ¡°abyssal maw¡± receding, a look of having survived a catastrophe spread across everyone¡¯s faces. After a brief calm, the deck suddenly erupted with passionate shouts, each person venting the joy of having escaped the clutches of Death. ¡°It¡¯s incredible, we really escaped from the great whirlpool!¡± ¡°It must be a miracle!¡± ¡°Once we¡¯re ashore, let¡¯s get married right away, not a moment to wait!¡± ¡­ All the crew were overjoyed, celebrating with each other, and two bearded uncles even embraced each other tightly. ¡°First Mate, after we get past this sea area, take out my collection of liquor, let¡¯s all celebrate properly,¡± Laud said, his hands and feet shaking, but he still generously voiced his offer amid the lively scene. ¡°But, Boss Laud¡­¡± The First Mate hesitated, then carefully said, ¡°Your box of liquor¡­ we just threw it overboard¡­¡± Laud¡¯s expression immediately froze, as an immense sorrow welled up in his heart. For years he had umted treasures, mostly stored in wooden boxes on the deck, and now they were all gone! In Laud¡¯s heart, there even emerged a wild idea to dive into the whirlpool and salvage his money. But that, after all, was just a fantasy¡­ Amidst the heartache, Laud did not forget the great hero of this ¡°conquest¡± of the Eye of Death. ¡°I am immensely grateful, Wizard sir, you saved all of us! Should you have anymands in the future, please feel free to instruct¡­¡± Laud looked towards Lynn, took his hat off, ced it over his chest, and bowed as a sign of respect. The once noisy deck immediately became extremely quiet. The sailors and shipworkers present, one after another, mirrored Laud¡¯s action, which was the highest respect amongst seafarers. If after the Sea Harbor Battle they held immeasurable fear for Wizard Lynn, now it was genuine respect. Having just experienced the power and terror of the Eye of Death, they were naturally full of gratitude and belief in Lynn, who had led them in the escape from the pursuit of Death. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Please instruct us on what to do next!¡± The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 53 - 50 The Current Situation in Wizard Land (Please Follow) Chapter 53: Chapter 50 The Current Situation in Wizard Land (Please Follow) Lynn looked around at the crew waiting for his instructions and spoke with ease. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll have to ask you to keep up the hard work. Until we havepletely left this area, we cannot consider ourselves safe¡­¡± Under Lynn¡¯smand, the sailors temporarily restrained their excitement and returned to their positions, but unlike before, they looked out at the vast Mist Sea without a hint of worry in their eyes. ¡°I never thought I¡¯d escape the ¡®Eye of Death¡¯ twice in my lifetime,¡± Laud remarked with a sense of wonder. ¡°Was it with the help of that great Wizardst time?¡± Lynn asked out of curiosity, having suspected from previous conversations that Laud had faced such dangers more than once. Laud nodded, and then began to recount his experience from those years with a tinge of emotion. It had happened more than a decade ago when he was just an ordinary pirate, living a life of killing and plundering at sea. Since their operating range was near the Mist Sea, they didn¡¯t have to worry about pursuit by the imperial fleet. If necessary, they could simply hide in the mist. As long as they didn¡¯t venture too deep and stayed on the outskirts, they wouldn¡¯tpletely lose their way back. Then, one time, his pirate gang encountered arge ship sailing out of the Mist Sea¡­ At first, they thought it was a merchant ship that had identally entered the Mist Sea and had luckily found its way back, so they decided to attack it with their superior numbers. Unexpectedly, they ran into a wall of steel. The attackers weren¡¯t Helram himself but two official Wizards apanying him. Even so, their entire pirate gang, with hundreds of members, was decimated, and Laud¡¯s right leg was blown off by the residual st of a Fireball Technique. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they wanted to keep someone for questioning, he would have died long ago. However, it was precisely this opportunity that allowed him topletely change his destiny and be the spokesperson for the great Wizard Helram at Yiyeta Harbor¡­ Hearing this, Lynn couldn¡¯t help but nce at Laud, wondering what he had done to be able to shed his status as a prisoner and gain the favor of the great Wizard. He had witnessed this old fox¡¯s integrity before, not to say it waspletely absent¡­ but it was quite limited. If it were up to him, he would never trust such a person so much. N?v(el)B\\jnn Had he been caught with some leverage? While thinking this, Lynn did not interrupt Laud¡¯s story. ¡°After arranging the affairs of the Yiyeta Harbor, I had the fortune to apany Master Helram to the Wizard Land, and it was during that sea crossing that we encountered the great whirlpool,¡± Laud said nostalgically. Of course, the ¡®Eye of Death¡¯ wasn¡¯t as terrifying then as it was this time; it covered only about a kilometer. Helram¡¯s approach was simple ¨C he froze the entire whirlpool solid! Even so, this was enough to surprise Lynn. It seemed the power held by a great Wizard was far greater than he had imagined. ¡°Right, the final destination of our voyage this time is Master Helram¡¯s territory¡ªYiyeta Harbor,¡± Laud added. Lynn nodded, it seemed that before long, he would have to deal with this great wizard. But how exactly should he confront Helram¡¯s censure, he had yet to figure out¡­ As the two talked, the sail warship beneath their feet hadpletely left the vicinity of the great whirlpool, and the sailors on board cheered loudly. Even though they had suffered heavy losses while braving the Eye of Death, Laud was uncharacteristically generous this time, allowing everyone to eat and drink their fill, letting everyone properly celebrate tonight! However, life at sea was truly somewhat monotonous and dull, and the so-called celebration was just everyone sitting together, sping a barrel of beer and guzzling it down, boasting about their past heroic deeds, and casually fishing for sea fish. Perhaps their luck had begun to improve, as they encountered no further frustrating incidents in the following days; the entire sea was nothing but white fog. If it weren¡¯t for constantly following thepass needle, Lynn would have thought they hadn¡¯t left their original position at all. This was also the terrifying aspect of the Mist Sea¡ªshould a great wizard like Helram lose direction, even if they could handle the great whirlpool, they would still bepletely lost in this sea area. During these few days at sea, Lynn also had not been idle; aside from the routine practice of magic, he spent every day asking Johnny for intelligence about Wizard Land and quickly gained a general understanding of this holynd of wizards. First and foremost was the attitude towards the outside world, which was roughly divided into two factions. One was the conservative faction that adhered to its old ways, which was the choice of most wizards in Wizard Land. Theypletely ignored the outside world, focused solely on studying magic within their own domains, and even considered the people outside Wizard Land, who were under the control of the Church, to be incredibly ignorant. For wizards, the pursuit was to unravel the mysteries of things through magic, to seek the truth of the world, rather than to fight for power andnd like those so-called kings and nobles; hence, studying magic was the same anywhere. After all, within the Wizard Land, there were extremely rich reserves of magical mines, and with the blockade of the Mist Sea, the Church couldn¡¯t invade, and it was not easy for them to venture out. It made more sense to focus on developing various magical theories and crush their enemies with one fell swoop in the future. The other was the progressive faction that advocated demonstrating the power of witchcraft to the outside, like the great wizard Helram. They believed that although Wizard Land was a superrge ind, many scarce materials could not be self-sufficient, and the poption was too small, necessitating the continuous absorption of new blood from the outside world. But the downside was very clear, the more contact with the outside world, the more dangerous it became. Relying solely on the current power umted within Wizard Land was not enough to contend with the Church; once their position waspletely exposed, Wizard Land could face a disastrous cmity. This was the fundamental reason most wizards preferred the conservative faction! It¡¯s worth mentioning that their instructor Kro was a member of the progressive faction, belonging to the school founded by the great wizard Helram¡­ ¡°So, it means thatmunication of news between Wizard Land and the outside world is very difficult, right?¡± Lynn mused as he spoke. ¡°Probably so,¡± Johnny nodded. In these four years, she had only visited Wizard Land once, and most of her knowledge about it came from what Kro had said normally. ¡°If that¡¯s really the case¡­¡± Lynn gazed thoughtfully out of the porthole, as if trying to see through the boundless white fog to the Wizard Land that stood deep in the ocean. He had already thought of how to handle the great wizard¡¯s censure. Chapter 54 - 51 [Secret Magic Society] Chapter 54: Chapter 51 [Secret Magic Society] Since boarding the sail warship, Lynn had been pondering over what identity to assume when entering Wizard Land. Kro¡¯s disciple? A Wizard Apprentice with no more than half a year¡¯s practice in magic? If he were to take on this identity, it was obvious that he would encounter countless troubles. Everyone on board the sail warship had witnessed his spellcasting, not to mention the explosion at the harbor town, which was certainly not within a mere apprentice¡¯s capabilities. As the saying goes, an innocent man bears the me because of his wealth; a weak person with significant secrets often bes the target of the ambitious. Their current status was also extremely awkward, hounded by the Church constantly like dogs that had lost their homes, fleeing to Wizard Land, and having destroyed a very important sea route, they wouldn¡¯t find it surprising to be detained for interrogation upon arriving at Yiyeta Harbor. Therefore, to break the deadlock, a change was necessary. Thinking of this, Lynn turned to Johnny and asked, ¡°Do you know why the teacher risked being captured to go to the duke¡¯s capital in Nornd Territory?¡± ¡°The teacher said the second daughter of the Duke of Nornd possesses a decent talent for magic¡­¡± Johnny paused for a moment, then added with conviction, ¡°And we¡¯re running low on money¡­¡± A twitch appeared at the corner of Lynn¡¯s mouth; he had known that Kro¡¯s enrolment of noble scions like themselves was calcted, all for the sake of research funding¡­ Of course, there was a second reason; nobles were generally literate and well-cultured, so there was no need to teach them everything from scratch. Learning magic was also a very expensive affair, for instance, the ¡°Cinder of the Ruby me¡± needed to cast the Fireball Technique cost one silver and thirty-seven copper coins, enough to sustain a poor family for a whole month. Magic was not something the poor could afford to learn! Kro might also harbor the desire to cultivate one or two noble wizards; although these apprentices were not the primary heirs, opportunities could be created¡­ Lynn didn¡¯t continue down that line of thought but shook his head and retorted, ¡°Those are just covers, have you ever heard of the ¡®Secret Magic Society¡¯?¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Johnny looked puzzled. ¡°It¡¯s a very secretive wizard organization within the Sekas Empire, gathering many significant figures. During the time the teacher took me to study magic, I had the fortune to have some contact with members of the ¡®Secret Magic Society¡¯,¡± Lynn bluffed smoothly. Kro¡¯s approach to teaching apprentices was quite casual, usually keeping each apprentice by his side for a while before leaving them in a rtively safe ce to practice magic on their own. This meant that during the time Kro taught him alone, only the two of them knew what happened; Johnny had no way to refute his words. ¡°Aftering into contact with the ¡®Secret Magic Society¡¯, the teacher told me that much of the research theory in Wizard Land was outdated and couldn¡¯t keep up with the times¡­ That¡¯s why, in secret, hepiled a confidential research manuscript, nning to meet with a colleague from the ¡®Secret Magic Society¡¯ in the capital of Nornd Territory. If this action failed, he wanted me to bring this precious research manuscript back to Wizard Land at all costs!¡± In just a few words, Lynn shifted their identity from that of desperate refugees fleeing the Church¡¯s pursuit and identally destroying an important seaway to Wizard Land, to unfortunate dogs that had lost their way. He had be the meritorious agent who, following the instructions of his mentor Kro, struggled painstakingly and dodged the church¡¯s stringent encirclements, ultimately delivering a research manuscript containing important information to Wizard Land. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om As long as the weight of this research manuscript was sufficient, bringing explosive news, not only would they avoid censure, but they might also be rewarded. Is that so? Johnny looked bewildered. Kro had never mentioned anything about the ¡°Secret Magic Society¡± to her, and Lynn¡¯s expression didn¡¯t seem to be joking, either. ¡°So, are you saying you found out how to be promoted to an official wizard through the ¡®Secret Magic Society¡¯?¡± Johnny pondered aloud. ¡°You could say that,¡± Lynn nodded, ¡°but my situation is a bit more special, this method isn¡¯t applicable to others.¡± He did not correct the misunderstanding. In Wizard Land, only official wizards possessed a certain status and the ability to protect themselves, which aligned with everyone on board¡¯s minimal assessment of his strength. If he didn¡¯t want trouble, willing or not, he had to be an official wizard. While responding, Lynn also contemted the contents of that ¡°research manuscript¡± in his mind. Based on Johnny¡¯s descriptions over the past few days, Wizard Land¡¯s understanding of the world was roughly equivalent to the level of Western Europe during the Renaissance. As long as he put forth a slightly advanced theory, it would be enough to make those wizards¡¯ jaws drop. Due to the existence of magic power, wizards were particrly lopsided in their schrly pursuits. Even though they made significant strides in the microscopic domain, having discovered gravitation early on and created alchemical ships powered by steam, the vast majority of wizards still adhered to Geocentrism, believing that thend under their feet was the center of the entire universe. They even used thisnd as a reference point to chart out each¡¯s trajectory within the sr system, constructing a unique theory of the stars. Lynn had seen the so-called star trajectory diagrams in Kro¡¯s research documents; the entire continent was suspended in the void, encircled by a solid magic barrier. Then, the sun and the moon revolved around the continent in circr motions, with other celestial bodies following specific paths, forming an extremelyplex geometrical pattern, which was in ord with the church¡¯s depiction in the ¡°Genesis¡± chapter of the Bible. However, with a slight rearrangement of these celestial bodies and positioning the star at the very center, everything would again be familiar. It was clear that the Church¡¯s creationism was utter nonsense. Surely ¡°¡± couldn¡¯t be so confused as to whether she created a continent or a sphere, right? Of course, such erroneous beliefs were a pitfall almost every civilization had to stumble upon at some point; in in terms, so-calledmon sense had constrained thought¡­ At birth, one always tends to see oneself as the protagonist, believing that everything exists solely to revolve around them. Thend beneath one¡¯s feet seems to be a uniquely special entity in the vast universe, the center of everything. Yet, upon deeper study, a harsh reality is revealed; not justs, but even entire star systems are inconsequential in the grand scheme of the immense cosmos. Attacking the t earth doctrine as a starting point is undoubtedly a good choice, not only shocking but also supported by substantial evidence to prove its facy. By tearing away the shackles ofmon sense, without him having to say much, those wizards would naturallye to realize what is true. Lynn also nned to use this as a way to probe the ¡°scientific¡± environment of Wizard Land. Faced with skepticism, it would be essential to whether they carefully verify and ept the truth or vehemently suppress those voices that deviate from the mainstream. This would determine his future course of action! Chapter 55 - 52 This is probably just a farce (Please follow) Chapter 55: Chapter 52 This is probably just a farce (Please follow) After finalizing their subsequent course of action, Lynn turned to Johnny again and spoke. ¡°Although we have sessfully escaped the pursuit of the church this time, we have also destroyed a very important shipping route. When we arrive at Yiyeta Harbor, we might face some difficulties. I¡¯ll exin everything when the timees.¡± Only then did Johnny realize the gravity of their situation and felt a surge of anxiety, but seeing Lynn calm and collected, she felt somewhat relieved. Together, the two considered possible troubles they might encounter upon entering Yiyeta Harbor and roughly discussed countermeasures, until Lynn hesitated for a moment and spoke again. ¡°By the way¡­ from now on, you should call me Lynn. It¡¯s a new alias I thought of. Since I¡¯ve be a Wizard, it would be best not to use my past identity anymore, to prevent any trouble from befalling my family in the future.¡± ¡­ The giant sail warship drifted at sea for half a month before finally emerging from the enshrouding fog, and the outline of a vast ind at the limit of their vision had now be visible. ¡°Hurry, put some muscle into it~ we¡¯re almost there, Yiyeta Harbor is just ahead!¡± Laud shouted loudly, and all the sailors on board were also exerting their fullest strength, none wanting to stay in that ursed fog any longer. At that moment, Lynn stood on the deck, gazing into the distance; as the ship gradually approached, the port city ahead became vividly clear. However, several patrol boats floating nearby in the sea quickly surrounded them. The boats had a very peculiar appearance, looking rather t overall, with no yardarms visible on their bodies nor therge, tall sails, instead, atop the cabins of the ships, there stood tube-like structures, emitting smoke with a puff-puff-puff. A steamship, perhaps? Lynn looked with great interest, and seeing his curiosity, Laud exined. ¡°These alchemical ships are a unique product of Wizard Land. They are much faster than the sail warship we¡¯re on and are less susceptible to strong winds¡­¡± While he exined, the sail warship gently docked under the ¡®escort¡¯ of several alchemical ships. The sailors skillfully lowered the rudder and nks, and a man dressed in a blue robe, a Wizard, was already waiting at the dockside. ¡°Long time no see, Theodore, my old friend!¡± Laud strode off the ship and warmly embraced the Wizard, then turned to introduce the two following behind him: ¡°This is Mister Lynn and Miss Johnny!¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°How rare. It¡¯s been quite some time since we¡¯ve had an outsider Wizard set foot here.¡± Theodore¡¯s scrutinizing gaze lingered on the two for a while before he eventually spoke. ¡°But¡­ you¡¯re wee to Yiyeta Harbor. I believe it won¡¯t be long before youe to love this ce!¡± ¡°Thank you for your kind words, Mister Theodore!¡± Lynn replied neither humbly nor arrogantly, while Johnny respectfully curtsied to the man. Theodore exchanged a few courtesies and then looked back at Laud. ¡°By the way, old limper, why did youe personally this year? And on a sail warship, no less. Has something happened?¡± If it hadn¡¯t been for him using the alchemy goggles to spot Laud standing on the deck, the Magic Crystal Cannons in the harbor would have been activated long ago. ¡°I¡¯m afraid the situation is moreplex than you imagine. We need to see Master Helram in person to exin!¡± Laud said with great gravity. Upon hearing Laud speak so solemnly, the smile immediately faded from Theodore¡¯s face, and he frowned. ¡°Master Helram is not currently in the academy, I¡¯ll take you to him.¡± Laud was well aware of the procedures and specifically instructed all the sailors to stay on the ship and wait for inspection before leaving. Since the distance was not far, the group did not take a carriage but walked with Theodore towards the inner city. The inner city of Yiyeta Harbor was apletely different scene from within the Sekas Empire. The ck asphalt roads were clean and even, the streets wide enough to amodate three carriages racing side by side. Buildings with rows of white walls and red roofs were scattered in an orderly manner. Even the roadside trees and flowers were trimmed to perfection, exuding a strong Western ssical style¡­ Although Johnny and Laud had been to Wizard Land before, they were still profoundly shocked on this visit. Lynn almost thought he had traveled through time again. If the people of the Sekas Empire were still living in the wicked Middle Ages, then Wizard Land had already leapt forward to the seventeenth or eighteenth century. ¡°Oh, look over there, what do you think, isn¡¯t it beautiful?¡± Walking along a stone path leading to the depths of the city, Theodore pointed at arge fountain and a group of variously shaped sculptures inside the city, introducing them quite proudly. ¡°The entire Yiyeta Harbor was designed by Master Rafael. He is also the most famous architect and sculpture master in Wizard Land.¡± Then he must be obsessivepulsive¡­ Lynn thought to himself. All the buildings in Yiyeta Harbor were meticulously orderly, with not the slightest difference between the left and right sides. If there was a decorative flower bed on one side, then there would definitely be another identical flower bed on the other! However, having seen the city¡¯s scenery, Lynn also came to understand why most Wizards would prefer to stay in Wizard Land. After experiencing such an environment, no one would want to go back to the dirty, chaotic, and foul-smelling Sekas Empire. Along the way, Theodore introduced everything about Yiyeta Harbor to the group with a bragging tone, from the road surface to the architectural design, even down to the materials used for each sculpture, and then he watched their surprised and shocked expressions with enjoyment. Every time someone from outside Wizard Land arrived here, a strong sense of superiority would rise in his heart. Lynn looked around the unique harbor city with great interest. His gaze swept over each building, such an ancient architectural style he had only seen in ck-and-white photos in the archives, and he also couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit puzzled ¨C weren¡¯t there too few people on the streets? After entering the inner city, the number of people they saw altogether didn¡¯t exceed a hundred. Just as he was thinking about it, a din of noise and mor suddenly came from ahead. Lynn looked forward to see that the huge central square of the city was already packed with people and seemed to be gathering more and more. ¡°Is there a festival today?¡± Lynn asked, slightly curious. Theodore opened his mouth, hesitated, and finally shook his head in a somewhat helpless manner. ¡°Not exactly, it¡¯s probably just a farce!¡± Chapter 56 - 53: The Girl Who Longed to Fly to the Sky Chapter 56: Chapter 53: The Girl Who Longed to Fly to the Sky n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°It must be those halflingsing up with something new again,¡± Theodore sighed, then led the group through the dense crowd. Lynn quickly realized the prestigious status of wizards, as the packed residents of the harbor, upon seeing the badge on Theodore¡¯s chest, voluntarily cleared a path for them, allowing them to quickly squeeze to the front and get a clear view of the scene in the center of the square. Therey a massive flying machine, about two meters tall with a wingspan of nearly seven meters, ced on the smooth, t cobblestone pavement. No, calling it a flying machine might be somewhat inappropriate, for it seemed far too rudimentary¡ªnothing more than a framework of wood and steel bound tightly with leather ropes with ayer of camel hide canvas spread over the frame. It looked like a monster poised on the ground, wings pping, drawing continuous exmations from the onlookers nearby. ¡°It¡¯s so big!¡± Johnny looked at the flying machine in awe, utterly shocked. ¡°Is this a new alchemical device invented in the Wizard Land?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Theodore pped his forehead, turned his face away, not daring to look, hoping not to embarrass himself too much in front of outsiders. However, Lynn found it quite intriguing. He hadn¡¯t expected such a peculiar sight right upon entering Yiyeta Harbor. Were they trying to test fly it? Lynn spotted the propeller hanging from the doubleyered wings at a nce. But with only steam as power¡­ the oue seemed doubtful¡­ Despite those thoughts, Lynn continued to stare intently at the flying machine. Every human attempt at flight was worth boasting about, especially in a world where magic existed, making nothing impossible. ¡°Heya~¡± As he thought this, Lynn saw a small figure deftly climb atop the flying machine, securing thest joint with leather rope, then promptly sitting in the cockpit. She looked to be only about eight or nine years old, dressed in a dirty, dusty fine short robe, her hair messy from the wind, her face smeared with dusty mud, and her sleeves and trousers rolled up, her head crowned withrge wind-protection goggles, brimming with energy and determination! ¡°So small¡­ Why choose a child to operate this flying machine?¡± Lynn asked, surprised. ¡°No, you¡¯re mistaken, Lydia is a halfling. In fact, she¡¯s already sixteen years old this year,¡± Theodore interrupted to rify. Is that so? Lynn took a closer look and then noticed the girl¡¯s slightly pointed ears and unique eye and hair color. It was hard to distinguish between halflings and normal humans during their youth, and since her face looked so youthful, he hadn¡¯t recognized her at all. ¡°Lydia, maybe it¡¯s better not to do this¡­¡± At that moment in the square, several halflings were huddled around the flying machine making the final checks, one of them an elderly-looking halfling ced both hands on the ¡°fusge¡± of the machine, giving it a few vigorous shakes, seemingly testing its sturdiness. Of course, it would be better if it fell apart, then they could give up this impractical fantasy. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle Darren, I¡¯ve made all the preparations this time, and it¡¯s definitely going to work,¡± the girl named Lydia brushed off the meddling hand, pulled forcefully on the wind-protection goggles on her head, ced her hands on the controller, and said confidently, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m setting off now, everyone please clear the area!¡± But that¡¯s what you saidst time¡­ The halflings silentlyined to themselves, yet they still moved aside, mainly feeling that gathering here was quite embarrassing, and that they were likely to be more embarrassed soon. And although the Wizard masters didn¡¯t openly say anything, they definitely had their opinions about the chaos Johnny caused by upying the city square. Tut tut tut¡­ Apanied by billows of smoke continuously emerging from the top of the machine, the steam power started rotating the propellers on both sides. Once everyone in front had cleared a path, Lydia pulled the lever, using the straight street as a runway, and the massive flying machine charged straight ahead. ¡°Can this thing really fly?¡± Johnny was immensely curious. Of course, she also realized that it was meant to ascend, looking from its shape like a veryrge bird. ¡°It should be able, but it¡¯s very likely to be only a little bit¡­¡± Lynn had not sensed any magic power fluctuations during the whole event; he had already foreseen the oue of this device. Johnny waspletely baffled. What does it mean it can only fly a little bit? Theodore just shook his head, believing the contraption simply couldn¡¯t take off at all. Independent flight was the prerogative of high-level wizards, and apart from those Griffin Knights trained by the Sekas Empire, no one could freely soar across the skies. Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, the massive flying machine¡¯s speed increased, and it rushed passed the city square. Across the street, there was a veryrge, long ramp erected to provide an elevation difference; Lydia was extremely tense, her eyes fixated forward behind the wind protection lenses. As the flying machine reached the top of the ramp, the girl forcefully pressed the controller; the flying machine, like a bird, fiercely vibrated its massive wings and, taking advantage of thest lift, flew straight over the ramp. ¡°It really did fly!¡± Theodore waspletely disheveled, his face filled with disbelief, and the civilians watching the spectacle were also utterly shocked. ¡°My God, she actually did it!¡± ¡°Worthy of ¡®Skillful Hands¡¯ Lydia, truly remarkable. I¡¯ve bought some of her small gadgets before; they are as magical as the wizards¡¯ magical tools¡­¡± ¡°She will definitely pass the selection this year¡­¡± ¡­ The halflings below were even more ecstatic, dancing and cheering loudly, ¡°Lydia is the pride of the halflings¡­¡± ¡°She will definitely be the first halfling wizard¡­¡± However, they celebrated too soon. After the flying machine ascended with thrust, a myriad of problems were suddenly exposed. While Lydia was adjusting the course to celebrate the sessful take-off, nning to fly around Yiyeta Harbor, she discovered within a few seconds that her flying machine had lost its bnce and was rapidly falling. In a panic, Lydia hurriedly pulled the lever, trying to control the wings to p up and down like birds to provide lift, but it only made matters worse. The flight path of the flying machine immediately became erratic, resembling a dragon struck by magic, spiraling down from mid-air¡­ (PS: This book is updated twice a day, don¡¯t say I¡¯m a one-chapter-a-day person anymore; the update times are at 12:30 noon and 7 PM. Updates might be slower during the new book phase to stay longer on the new book list, there will be additional updates after it¡¯s on the market, also everything is begged for in the new book¡­) Chapter 57 - 54: Grand Wizard Helram (Please Follow) Chapter 57: Chapter 54: Grand Wizard Helram (Please Follow) ¡°I knew it woulde to this.¡± Seeing the flying apparatus tumbling out of the sky, Theodore couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh of relief, followed by a softint. ¡°Master Helram really shouldn¡¯t have indulged her like this¡­¡± Lynn focused on the sky, where the massive flying apparatus swayed midair, falling in the direction of the za. However, the faces of the people gathered in the za showed no sign of panic. Lynn therefore abandoned any intention of intervening, reasoning there must be designated individuals to take care of the chaos. Sure enough, just as the flying apparatus was about to crash to the ground, several wizards in the za took action, concurrently casting the Slow Fall Technique to smoothlynd the apparatus in the center of the za, although its battered wings had long since fallen apart and the camel leather that covered them had been blown to who knows where. N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°It really can only fly a tiny bit¡­¡± Johnny watched the entire process of the flying apparatus taking off andnding, then turned to look at Lynn with great curiosity about how he knew so precisely. ¡°Relying solely on steam for power is insufficient to maintain flight, and the entire structure¡¯s design also falls short in aerodynamics¡­ A crash was inevitable.¡± Lynn shook his head and replied softly; he had seen the apparatus¡¯s problems at a nce. But this halfling girl named Lydia, who managed to construct this flying apparatus out of such rudimentary materials and even get it operational, was undoubtedly a genius in engineering. Imitating birds pping their wings to provide lift was not a bad idea; it was just too presumptuous, remaining only a basic mimicry of form without understanding the underlying principles. Overall¡­ history has proven that steam-powered airnes have no future,cking enough power to fly high or far¡­ ¡°Are you saying that, with a different power source and a redesign of the structure, this¡­ um¡­ flying apparatus could freely soar through the skies without any reliance on magic power?¡± The two were chatting when a gentle voice rang out from behind them. Lynn turned around and saw an old man wearing a ck robe with a rounded cap, appearing to be in his sixties or seventies with neatly trimmed beard, his eyes twinkling with an indiscernible gleam. Theodore promptly bowed in greeting upon seeing the man. ¡°Master Helram!¡± The neer was none other than the ruler of Yiyeta Harbor, Helram! As a highly esteemed wizard, his attire was so simple that the town¡¯s residents around him didn¡¯t recognize him at first nce. ¡°It¡¯s an honor to meet you, Lord Helram.¡± Lynn bowed his head in respect, following local custom to show reverence to a great wizard, but instead of answering the question directly, he countered with one of his own. ¡°Don¡¯t the alchemy ships that use steam as a power source sail the seas without relying on magic? Why can¡¯t flying be the same?¡± Helram raised an eyebrow, finding the question intriguing, whereas Theodore, who was more impatient, spoke up. ¡°Who told you those alchemy ships have nothing to do with magic? It seems your alchemy must not be very good¡­¡± As he spoke, Theodore enlightened Lynn, the outsider yokel, on the two operating methods of alchemy ships. Either a full-fledged wizard must manage the alchemy engine, or a magic stone is used to energize the corresponding Alchemy Array. So, steam was being created using magic power? Lynn felt embarrassed; he had really not considered that those alchemy ships weren¡¯t coal-powered. Could this be the legendary hundred-kilometer drain of a Wizard¡¯s¡­ Magic Power? Helram actually gave Lynn an unexpected nce. More than twenty years ago, when the steam engine was just invented, it indeed did not require any consumption of Magic Power. Afterwards, using magic stones as an energy source was merely more convenient. In fact, neither the steam engine installed on Lydia¡¯s flying machine utilized any magic, but within Yiyeta Harbor, there were very few young Wizards willing to delve into the basic principles of these Alchemy forms. ¡°Master Helram~¡± As a few of them were talking, Lydia, with the help of several halflings, had already extricated herself from the deformed cockpit, a sleeve of her robe torn, but the girl paid it no mind as she hurriedly ran up to Helram, eagerly asking. ¡°Did I seed? I really flew just now, did you see it?¡± ¡°That can¡¯t count as a sess, only as¡­¡± Helram paused for a moment, teasingly repeating Lynn¡¯s words. ¡°A tiny bit of flying!¡± Lydia¡¯s face immediately fell, like a defeated ostrich, then she quickly imed she had made significant progress this time, and with just a bit more tweaking, this thing would definitely be able to fly sessfully. Helram listened patiently to Lydia¡¯s narrative andints, then turned back to Lynn and the others. ¡°It seems you lot have something to discuss with me, so Theodore, why don¡¯t you take our guests to the Academy first, and I¡¯ll be there shortly!¡± Theodore nodded; this indeed wasn¡¯t the ce for conversation, but before he could turn to leave, Helram¡¯s voice rang out again. ¡°Additionally, Theodore, if you have any issues with me, you¡¯re wee to speak out directly.¡± Obviously, Helram had not only heard Lynn¡¯sments on the flying machine but also his murmurs ofint. ¡°No, Master, what I mean is, Lydia conducting flying experiments in the square is too dangerous. If there were any idents, not only could it easily harm the townspeople, but also¡­ also¡­¡± Theodore¡¯s expression suddenly froze, frantically trying to exin, but Helram waved his hand, cutting him off. ¡°Alright, I get your point. Next time I¡¯ll set up a Magic Barrier. Your concerns aren¡¯t without merit.¡± As the flying machine crashed to the ground, themotion in the square also came to an end, and town folks driven by curiosity began to disperse in a buzz of noise and gossip. Theodore, feeling rather dejected, led the group toward the nearby Yiyeta Magic Academy. It was a sprawlingplex at the very heart of the city, with towering spires, thick ck walls, and the most conspicuous building of all, visible even from outside the harbour¡ªthe Tower of Whistling¡­ ¡°Is it really so difficult to be a Wizard Apprentice in Yiyeta Harbor?¡± Stepping through the Academy¡¯s gates, Lynn, having just witnessed the flying experiment, couldn¡¯t help but ask. He had also heard that the girl named Lydia needed toplete this experiment to qualify for joining the Magic Academy, which seemed a bit too difficult. It couldn¡¯t be that everyone had to go through such trouble to enroll, could it? ¡°No, that¡¯s just a test specifically for Lydia.¡± Theodore exined. ¡°Actually, Master Helram has good intentions. These halflings don¡¯t have much magical talent. Admitting her into the Academy would just be a waste of time¡­¡± Chapter 58 - 55 My name is Lynn, and I am a scholar Chapter 58: Chapter 55 My name is Lynn, and I am a schr Theodore seemed to possess an unusual desire to showcase himself, and seeing Lynn and the others interested, he started toin a bit. In recent years, Lydia had be a well-known figure throughout Yiyeta Harbor; this halfling youngster was very keen on researching some odd and bizarre things. For instance,st year she replicated the propeller from an alchemical ship and made a little gadget called a fan, which could bring a cool breeze with the aid of an alchemical steam device¡ªquite handy during the scorching summer days. But who would keep such arge and very expensive alchemical machine at home, just for a breeze? For a wizard, casting a wind-controlling magic would be much more convenient than that. Of course, it was not impossible to operate by manual hand-cranks, so there were some townsfolk in pursuit of novelty who were willing to purchase these gadgets; this was also the source of funding for Lydia¡¯s flying machine projects. ¡°With Lydia¡¯s talent, joining any alchemical workshop as an assistant would garner her a decent living, but she insists on bing a wizard, which is merely asking for trouble¡­¡± Theodore shook his head, even he had to admit that this halfling girl indeed had many brilliant ideas, but in the Wizard Land, no halfling had ever sessfully be a wizard. Listening to Theodore¡¯s narration, Lynn somewhat understood why the ¡°tech tree¡± of the Wizard Land was so cluttered; magic was too convenient, and many things were not impossible to create, but wizards simply had no use for them. As they walked into the academy¡¯s lobby, along the way, apprentices d in simple attire bowed and greeted Theodore. These apprentices varied in age; the youngest looked to be only about eleven or twelve, and the oldest no more than thirty. Or rather, if one hadn¡¯t be a full-fledged wizard by that age, they would be deemed untalented and expelled from the academy. ¡°This is the ce. Please wait here for a moment, I will go inform the other instructors of the academy,¡± said Theodore as he arranged for the visitors to stay in arge waiting room, served them tea by his apprentice assistant, and then he quickly left the room. Lynn sat down towards the back, in front of him a mahogany table was cluttered with a few magic books, probably left behind by a wizard who hadn¡¯t had the time to take them after reading. Apart from this, there was also a piece of paper carelessly tossed aside. Out of curiosity, Lynn unfolded the piece of paper and found to his surprise that it was an issue of ¡°Magic Weekly.¡± Who knew that even this existed in Wizard Land. The front page contained entertaining stories happening within Wizard Land, while the back page held thetest theories about magic, with the authors¡¯ names credited below. ¡°Are the Magical Reactions to Electricity and Maism Consistent?¡± ¡°Experiments with 24 Fundamental Elements,¡± ¡°The Cozian Force¡ªThe Power that Supports the World,¡± ¡°The Rtionship Between Object Movement and Gravity¡±¡­ Lynn flipped through ¡°Magic Weekly¡± for a bit and quickly became engrossed, finding the unique perspective of interpreting the world through magic quite intriguing. Meanwhile, Johnny sat upright, looking extremely nervous, not at all as rxed as Lynn. Before long, the sound of the door opening was heard again, as Helram, whom they had met before, entered with several academy instructors. After taking a seat at the head, Helram didn¡¯t bother with pleasantries but looked directly at Laud and asked bluntly, ¡°Theodore mentioned you have something urgent to report to me personally; has something happened in the harbor town?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid the situation might be more serious than you imagine; the entire docks of the harbor town have been destroyed, and even the [Ship Gang] has been annihted¡­¡± Laud spoke cautiously, and before he could finish, a hoarse voice rang out. ¡°Could it be that the ¡®ship gang¡¯ made some slip-up while transporting supplies and got caught red-handed by the church?¡± The speaker was none other than Kevin, a Shaping Science professor at the Yiyeta Magic Academy. He appeared to be in his forties, tall and thin, dressed in a gray robe with a shiny badge on his chest. It bore three mysterious, linear patterns, the mark of a third-circle wizard. Laud quickly shook his head, not wanting to take the me, and hurriedly started to exin. But from his perspective, the information he had was very limited. He only knew that the whole affair began when Archbishop Anluoke arrested Kro, who was attempting to kidnap the Duke¡¯s daughter in Nornd Territory, and the investigation had followed a trail to the port town. ¡°I knew that fellow Kro would cause trouble. We should never have let him leave the Wizard Land,¡± muttered Philip, the Elemental Studies professor, quite dissatisfied. He certainly knew Kro, who had been a Spiritual Energy professor at the Yiyeta Magic Academy before leaving the Wizard Land. Kro had also made respectable achievements in elemental, alchemy, and Shaping Magic. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om If he had continued to devote himself to the study of magic, he might have one day be a great wizard. However, several years ago, for some inexplicable reason, he suddenly abandoned everything and set out to cross the Mist Sea to the Sekas Empire. It was an utterly mad undertaking. Compared to livingfortably in the Wizard Land, where one could study magic freely, the empire waspletely the opposite. It was said that people there lived in smelly wooden houses and were subjected to the ignorant rule of the church, not even knowing what elements were. Philip was about to go on, but a colleague beside him stopped him. After all, Kro¡¯s departure for the Sekas Empire had been approved by Master Helram himself! As the wizards repeatedly interrupted him, Laud didn¡¯t dare to have anyints and took advantage of the moments when no one else was speaking to recount the entire event as quickly and urately as possible, without daring to omit a single detail. When they heard that Lynn had used an incredibly powerful magic to kill an archbishop, destroy three thousand armored elite guards, and even reduce half a city to rubble, the professors¡¯ faces showed disbelief, and even Helram was somewhat moved. Theodore even wondered if Laud had messed up and then made up a story with this wizard named Lynn to cover up his own mistakes. With various thoughts in mind, all the wizards present turned their gaze unanimously toward the two who had not yet spoken. They recognized Johnny. Four years ago, when Kro returned to the Wizard Land, Johnny had followed right behind him, but they had no recollection of Lynn at all. ¡°I haven¡¯t introduced myself yet. I am Lynn, a schr from the Secret Magic Society within the Sekas Empire, and a good friend of Kro¡¯s,¡± said Lynn, putting down the ¡®Magic Weekly¡¯ in his hand with ease as everyone looked on. This identity had been agreed upon with Johnny aboard the vessel. (PS: Every kind of support for the new book is appreciated.) The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 60 - 57: The Water Balloon in My Hand is This Continent! Chapter 60: Chapter 57: The Water Balloon in My Hand is This Continent! Theodore¡¯s irritable words suddenly captured everyone¡¯s attention. Facing the amazed stares of the crowd, Theodore didn¡¯t say much but simply passed over the so-called research manuscript. Kevin and the others took it and began reading, their faces disying mocking expressions. When the manuscript reached Helram, the great wizard did notugh, for he discovered that it mentioned something called air resistance¡­ Lynn merely sipped his tea lightly, not rushing to exin, but waiting for these academy professors to finish reading his ¡°research materials.¡± Although he didn¡¯t know much about the magic academic level in Wizard Land, Kro had left him two basic books, ¡°Elemental Analysis¡± and ¡°Basic Magic Universals.¡± He had based his manuscripts on existing theories in Wizard Land, and they were very easy to verify. In just five or six minutes, the dozen pages of the manuscript were read by the wizards. Considering that the so-calledw of free fall was too unreliable, they merely skimmed the rest of the content. Then, to their astonishment, they discovered an even more absurd hypothesis in the manuscript. ¡°Listen, you¡¯re Lynn, right? I don¡¯t know what Kro was thinking, letting you bring this extremely absurd manuscript to Wizard Land, but I must say that the Secret Magic Society¡¯s magical theories are simply full of holes¡­¡± Kevin casually threw the pages in his hand onto the table and spoke with a resigned tone. ¡°And you actually believe that this continent beneath our feet is a sphere? That¡¯s just ridiculous!¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t this world be spherical? It should be that no one has verified it yet.¡± Lynn calmly set down his teacup. Although limited by his abilities, he hadn¡¯t yet been able to fly into space to verify this pointpletely, but the fact that he could stand here exined a lot. The mass and gravity of this beneath their feet must be very simr to Earth¡¯s because the gravity he felt was almost indistinguishable. The changes in the seasons and the sun and moon could be used as evidence of the¡¯s rotation and revolution around a star. Moreover, after leaving the Mist Sea, the first thing he saw at the harbor was the top of the Tower of Whistling, then the body of the tower! The most critical piece was the star map. By cing the star at the center, one could construct a perfect model of the ster system¡¯s movements. This was the most direct evidence! If it weren¡¯t for the star map indicating that this star was only surrounded by fives, Lynn would have begun to suspect whether this was another Earth in a parallel universe. Because it was too simr! ¡°Since Yiyeta Harbor faces the sea, I think you must have noticed something on ordinary days. When you look out at a sailing ship from the shore, you definitely see the sails first, and then the hull!¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om As he spoke, Lynn opened his hand, and under the surge of magic power, a huge and murky water globe appeared before everyone. He then inserted a quill straight into the flowing water. The water immediately began to flow, and the quill turned from the bottom directly to the top. The first thing seen was indeed the tip of the quill¡¯s feather¡­ The wizards present immediately understood Lynn¡¯s point. The giant water globe was just like the continent below their feet, and the quill represented a ship. If thend were t, they would see the entire body of the ship from afar. Only if the surface was curved would they see the sails first. Theodore and the others looked at each other, frowning with locked brows. This theory seemed to make some sense, but something felt off. ¡°This doesn¡¯t prove that the continent is spherical; it could be semi-circr¡­. That makes sense too, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Another academy professor eagerly countered. ¡°And ording to your statement, under the effect of gravity, the water above should have flowed downward much earlier¡­¡± While speaking, the academy professor also mimicked Lynn by creating a dirt sphere to simte the continent and then coated it with ayer of water. He then released the Mage¡¯s Hand, and the water immediately began to flow downward, separating from the dirt sphere and forming a puddle on the table. ¡°See, just like this¡­ Itpletely doesn¡¯t work!¡± The academy professor said smugly, and Theodore and the others nodded in agreement. ¡°So if the continent were semi-circr, you¡¯re saying the water wouldn¡¯t fall down?¡± Lynn asked incredulously. The group of academy professors immediately froze. The phenomenon of ships seen from afar on the ocean implied that the sea water was likely clinging to curvednd, and thus should also flow downward, not stay in ce; thispletely defiedmon sense! Before they could clear their thoughts, Lynn continued. ¡°Moreover, how do we determine which side is down?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? The sky is up, andnd is down, guided by gravity!¡± Theodore retorted, furrowing his brows, confused by such a silly question. ¡°Is it? What about this?¡± Lynn raised an eyebrow, dispelled the water globe, and ced his hand on the dirt sphere created by the professor. He invoked Mage¡¯s Hand, and the originally loose dirt sphere slowlypressed inward before turning into a solid sphere. ¡°If we consider the force given by Mage¡¯s Hand to be gravity, for the exact center of the dirt sphere, which side is up, and which side is down?¡± Theodore waspletely stunned. Lynn¡¯s metaphor of thend as a dirt sphere was very straightforward and easy to understand, and he certainly saw it very clearly. But precisely because he understood, he couldn¡¯t hide the shock in his heart. For the center of the sphere, gravity would be on all sides, meaning every direction is up, while down would be at the center of the sphere, so the water would necessarily cling to the sphere. The professors at the scene also realized this point and began discussing heatedly. Kevinpletely refused to believe in this so-calledary theory, insisting that the continent was t and that the ship¡¯s distant viewing phenomenon was just a coincidence, not direct evidence. Philip and others held the opposite view, thinking that Lynn¡¯s words might not be without reason. At the very least, it was a usible theory that could definitely be referenced for further research to confirm its validity. As everyone argued further, nearlying to blows, Theodore turned his gaze back to Lynn and asked again. ¡°Are you saying that there is a forcepressing everything toward the center of this continent, which is why the water can stay on the surface?¡± Before Lynn could answer, Helram, who had been perusing the manuscript, finally spoke. ¡°Actually, it should be the opposite. The center of the continent possesses a force spreading outward, forming a gravity field¡­ pulling everything inward, that¡¯s what you¡¯re trying to say, right?¡± The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 60 - 57: The Water Balloon in My Hand is This Continent! Chapter 60: Chapter 57: The Water Balloon in My Hand is This Continent! Theodore¡¯s irritable words suddenly captured everyone¡¯s attention. Facing the amazed stares of the crowd, Theodore didn¡¯t say much but simply passed over the so-called research manuscript. Kevin and the others took it and began reading, their faces disying mocking expressions. When the manuscript reached Helram, the great wizard did notugh, for he discovered that it mentioned something called air resistance¡­ Lynn merely sipped his tea lightly, not rushing to exin, but waiting for these academy professors to finish reading his ¡°research materials.¡± Although he didn¡¯t know much about the magic academic level in Wizard Land, Kro had left him two basic books, ¡°Elemental Analysis¡± and ¡°Basic Magic Universals.¡± He had based his manuscripts on existing theories in Wizard Land, and they were very easy to verify. In just five or six minutes, the dozen pages of the manuscript were read by the wizards. Considering that the so-calledw of free fall was too unreliable, they merely skimmed the rest of the content. Then, to their astonishment, they discovered an even more absurd hypothesis in the manuscript. ¡°Listen, you¡¯re Lynn, right? I don¡¯t know what Kro was thinking, letting you bring this extremely absurd manuscript to Wizard Land, but I must say that the Secret Magic Society¡¯s magical theories are simply full of holes¡­¡± Kevin casually threw the pages in his hand onto the table and spoke with a resigned tone. ¡°And you actually believe that this continent beneath our feet is a sphere? That¡¯s just ridiculous!¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t this world be spherical? It should be that no one has verified it yet.¡± Lynn calmly set down his teacup. Although limited by his abilities, he hadn¡¯t yet been able to fly into space to verify this pointpletely, but the fact that he could stand here exined a lot. The mass and gravity of this beneath their feet must be very simr to Earth¡¯s because the gravity he felt was almost indistinguishable. The changes in the seasons and the sun and moon could be used as evidence of the¡¯s rotation and revolution around a star. Moreover, after leaving the Mist Sea, the first thing he saw at the harbor was the top of the Tower of Whistling, then the body of the tower! The most critical piece was the star map. By cing the star at the center, one could construct a perfect model of the ster system¡¯s movements. This was the most direct evidence! If it weren¡¯t for the star map indicating that this star was only surrounded by fives, Lynn would have begun to suspect whether this was another Earth in a parallel universe. Because it was too simr! ¡°Since Yiyeta Harbor faces the sea, I think you must have noticed something on ordinary days. When you look out at a sailing ship from the shore, you definitely see the sails first, and then the hull!¡± As he spoke, Lynn opened his hand, and under the surge of magic power, a huge and murky water globe appeared before everyone. He then inserted a quill straight into the flowing water. The water immediately began to flow, and the quill turned from the bottom directly to the top. The first thing seen was indeed the tip of the quill¡¯s feather¡­ The wizards present immediately understood Lynn¡¯s point. The giant water globe was just like the continent below their feet, and the quill represented a ship. If thend were t, they would see the entire body of the ship from afar. Only if the surface was curved would they see the sails first. Theodore and the others looked at each other, frowning with locked brows. This theory seemed to make some sense, but something felt off. ¡°This doesn¡¯t prove that the continent is spherical; it could be semi-circr¡­. That makes sense too, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Another academy professor eagerly countered. ¡°And ording to your statement, under the effect of gravity, the water above should have flowed downward much earlier¡­¡± While speaking, the academy professor also mimicked Lynn by creating a dirt sphere to simte the continent and then coated it with ayer of water. He then released the Mage¡¯s Hand, and the water immediately began to flow downward, separating from the dirt sphere and forming a puddle on the table. ¡°See, just like this¡­ Itpletely doesn¡¯t work!¡± The academy professor said smugly, and Theodore and the others nodded in agreement. ¡°So if the continent were semi-circr, you¡¯re saying the water wouldn¡¯t fall down?¡± Lynn asked incredulously. The group of academy professors immediately froze. The phenomenon of ships seen from afar on the ocean implied that the sea water was likely clinging to curvednd, and thus should also flow downward, not stay in ce; thispletely defiedmon sense! Before they could clear their thoughts, Lynn continued. ¡°Moreover, how do we determine which side is down?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? The sky is up, andnd is down, guided by gravity!¡± Theodore retorted, furrowing his brows, confused by such a silly question. ¡°Is it? What about this?¡± Lynn raised an eyebrow, dispelled the water globe, and ced his hand on the dirt sphere created by the professor. He invoked Mage¡¯s Hand, and the originally loose dirt sphere slowlypressed inward before turning into a solid sphere. ¡°If we consider the force given by Mage¡¯s Hand to be gravity, for the exact center of the dirt sphere, which side is up, and which side is down?¡± @@novelbin@@ Theodore waspletely stunned. Lynn¡¯s metaphor of thend as a dirt sphere was very straightforward and easy to understand, and he certainly saw it very clearly. But precisely because he understood, he couldn¡¯t hide the shock in his heart. For the center of the sphere, gravity would be on all sides, meaning every direction is up, while down would be at the center of the sphere, so the water would necessarily cling to the sphere. The professors at the scene also realized this point and began discussing heatedly. Kevinpletely refused to believe in this so-calledary theory, insisting that the continent was t and that the ship¡¯s distant viewing phenomenon was just a coincidence, not direct evidence. Philip and others held the opposite view, thinking that Lynn¡¯s words might not be without reason. At the very least, it was a usible theory that could definitely be referenced for further research to confirm its validity. As everyone argued further, nearlying to blows, Theodore turned his gaze back to Lynn and asked again. ¡°Are you saying that there is a forcepressing everything toward the center of this continent, which is why the water can stay on the surface?¡± Before Lynn could answer, Helram, who had been perusing the manuscript, finally spoke. ¡°Actually, it should be the opposite. The center of the continent possesses a force spreading outward, forming a gravity field¡­ pulling everything inward, that¡¯s what you¡¯re trying to say, right?¡± Chapter 61 - 58: Truth Can Withstand Any Form of Test! (Please Follow) Chapter 61: Chapter 58: Truth Can Withstand Any Form of Test! (Please Follow) ¡°Indeed, that is precisely what I mean, Master Helram.¡± Lynn nodded, nced around at the assembled crowd, then spun the newspaper in front of him half a turn and pushed it toward everyone. ¡°I don¡¯t know if everyone has read this week¡¯s ¡®Magic Weekly,¡¯ but the legendary Wizard Harrov has proposed that gravity might broadly exist within any object, not just thend beneath our feet.¡± At this point, Lynn also felt somewhat emotional. After reading the ¡®paper¡¯ published in ¡®Magic Weekly,¡¯ he realized that this was essentially the rudimentary concept of universal gravitation. It was just unknown how far this legendary wizard had researched¡­ whether he had already developed thew of universal gravitation or whether he knew what the essence of gravity was¡­ Regardless, this would surely prove his theory, as this paper described gravity not merely as a force pulling downward but as something that could affect the surroundings and possibly even stretch and distort space. ¡°Lord Harrov¡¯s argument is indeed magnificent and irrefutable, but using this alone as evidence topletely disprove the t earth theory stillcks some persuasive power,¡± Helram said thoughtfully. Indeed, after reading the manuscript, he was more inclined to believe the t earth theory was mistaken. But Helram also knew that this was a theory capable of shaking the entire understanding of the world in Wizard Land. Once published in ¡®Magic Weekly,¡¯ it would undoubtedly cause a massive controversy, which made him cautious. ¡°I¡¯ve seen your star charts, and the theories of rotation and revolution you mentioned are also quite interesting. I will send this theory to a few grand wizards who have made some achievements in the study of gravity. If they agree, it¡¯s not toote to publish it in ¡®Magic Weekly,''¡± Helram said solemnly. ¡°That¡¯s certainly no problem. Truth withstands any form of scrutiny!¡± Lynn nodded. Everything he wrote in the manuscript was the purest theory, and having professionals confirm it was naturally better than great. ¡°Let¡¯s leave the topic of the t earth theory and spherical theory there,¡± Helram moved on from this topic, then took out another piece of paper and continued. ¡°Thisw of free fall is also very interesting. Could you exin it in detail for me? If I¡¯m not mistaken, it should also be rted to gravity.¡± ¡°I think conducting an experiment would better exin the issue!¡± Lynn shrugged, as practice is the only criterion to test truth. ¡°Then ording to thisw, a feather and this dirt ball should fall at exactly the same rate!¡± Kevin, who had been listening to their conversation and could not find an opportunity to interject, spoke out eagerly. He admitted that theary theory developed by the Secret Magic Society could indeed stand on its own, but this so-calledw of falling bodies was pure nonsense! Kevin immediately used Mage¡¯s Hand to lift the solid dirt ball from the table, and by the same method, he lifted the feather pen high into the air, then canceled the spell, causing both to fall from the same height. In just two short seconds, the dirt ball smashed heavily onto the ground, breaking into several pieces, while the feather pen took more than ten seconds to gentlynd on the ground. Seeing this result, the wizards present all looked at Lynn with either mocking or yful expressions on their faces. ¡°This is merely the effect of air resistance; why not try it in a vacuum?¡± Lynn said calmly. Having already conducted a simplified version of the ball experiment during his half-month drifting in the Mist Sea, he was naturally not worried about any mishaps. Vacuum? The professors from the academy pondered this new term and, with Lynn¡¯s exnation, quickly understood its meaning¡­ Helram thought for a moment, then asked everyone to step back and slowly extended his hand to lightly tap. Lynn immediately sensed the ¡°elements¡± in front of him being stripped away at an extremely fast pace by some inexplicable force, and momentster, a rectangr vacuum domain, four meters wide and seven meters tall, appeared in front of everyone. Seeing how easily Helram had created and maintained arge vacuum domain, Lynn couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit astonished. Despite having sucked the oxygen from around him in the slums and having tricked that witch hunter, the reality was that the air was continuously circting, and he had only created a small, temporary low-oxygen zone. The power of a grand wizard was far greater than that of a regr wizard, Lynn had then ventured to test this, not expecting that the other party could achieve it so easily. Helram had summoned a feather pen, and had magically created a solid iron ball, cing both inside the vacuum domain. The two objects, differing in weight by a thousand times, fell at the same time. The expressions of Theodore and others gradually shifted from casual to terrified at this moment, their eyes widening as they stared intently at the scene, because the feather pen and the solid iron ball were indeed falling at the same rate. ¡°It¡¯s true, it really is true¡­¡± Philip murmured in astonishment. ¡°This can¡¯t be! Master Helram, you didn¡¯t speed up the feather pen¡¯s fall, did you?¡± Kevin suddenly stood up, looking toward Helram, unable to restrain himself from asking. This statement was undoubtedly a bit offensive, but Kevin clearly couldn¡¯t concern himself with that anymore. Helram didn¡¯t pay him any attention and continued the experiment, recing the iron ball and feather with other materials¡ªwood, stone, water droplets¡­ The results were all the same. Seeing this, no matter how the professors felt, they had to admit that the manuscript¡¯sw of free fall was the truth! ¡°Could it be that Master Yade¡¯s theory ispletely wrong?¡± Confusion lingered on Kevin¡¯s face throughout. ¡°No, his theory isn¡¯t wrong; it¡¯s an interpretation of air resistance,¡± Lynn shook his head and said smoothly. Yade¡¯s theory had prevailed and gained the eptance of most wizards precisely because it exined some natural phenomena. For example, the knowledge of fluid mechanics used by his teacher Kro in improving the Frost de was based on an extension of Yade¡¯s theory. While flipping through ¡°Magic Weekly,¡± Lynn even found that some wizards had integrated air resistance with gravitational effects and believed that air and elements moved continuously because of gravity. This was undoubtedly a very confusing hypothesis. However, Lynn would never mock or look down upon others for this, as the journey to uncover the truth of the world is always surrounded by numerous errors. Whether in history or modern times, for the same physical phenomenon, schrs from various fields often propose many different hypotheses, each sounding reasonable and each able to exin parts of the phenomena. It is only through the sedimentation of time and continuous verification that truth eventually triumphs over error. The reason he could sit here and discuss freely wasn¡¯t that he was smarter than everyone present, but merely because he was standing on the shoulders of giants¡­ @@novelbin@@ (PS: Suddenly realized there¡¯s a problem with the next chapter needing changes, will publish it around two or three o¡¯clock.) Chapter 62 - 59: The Forbidden Spiritual Magic Chapter 62: Chapter 59: The Forbidden Spiritual Magic The freefall experiment ended swiftly, and it was only after Helram had removed the vacuum domain that the assembly of professors began toe out of their prior amazement. ¡°It seems Kro was right, the theories in Wizard Land are indeed outdatedpared to the outside world,¡± Helram remarked with a sense of wonder. Beyond theary theory and the kic energy form, there were several unverified theories in Lynn¡¯s research manuscript, proven by many symbols he could notprehend at all, which clearly differed from the existingputational methods in Wizard Land. Theodore, Kevin, and the others, upon hearing this, had expressions of difort, but none spoke out to refute it. ¡°The poption of Wizard Land is still too small!¡± Philip couldn¡¯t help but sigh deeply on one side. Despite hundreds of years of development, the once small refuge of fleeing wizards had grown into today¡¯s Magic Holy Land. Yet even so, Wizard Land had only a poption of six hundred thousand, with around seven thousand official wizards, even fewer great wizards, and a mere seven legendary wizards. Outside Wizard Land, the Sekas Empire alone boasted a poption of twenty million. Even with the pursuit and blockades of the church, the number of official wizards here must undoubtedly be several times that amount. It wouldn¡¯t be impossible for them to have researched some theories before them. ¡°Mr. Lynn, I thank you for taking the risk to bring this precious research manuscript to Wizard Land,¡± Helram said, pausing for a moment before speaking again. ¡°I have an impertinent request. I would like to hire you as a professor at Yiyeta Academy, to create a separate subject teaching some of the novel knowledge from the Secret Magic Society.¡± From the indecipherable symbols in the manuscript, it was obvious that the knowledge of the Secret Magic Society was systematic, requiring specialized learning to understand the meaning of these symbols. If Lynn agreed, when these theories were published in the future, Yiyeta Academy could naturally gain great fame as well. Facing the olive branch thrown by Helram, Lynn¡¯s mind was a whirlwind of thoughts, weighing the pros and cons. Joining Yiyeta Academy had many benefits; first, all his identity issues would be resolved and he¡¯d have a reliable backer. Secondly, using the title of professor, he could ess the academy¡¯s magical books to supplement his own deficiencies in magical knowledge. The downside, however, was that Yiyeta Academy was not one of the top institutions with a legendary wizard, and how much pressure it could withstand was unclear. If he were to propose yet another revolutionary theory next time, there was a good chance Helram might not be able to support it. After a long consideration, Lynn nodded and epted the offer. Ever since entering the harbor and interacting with the great wizard, it was clear to Lynn that Helram was not an arrogant and stubborn person. The fact he could tolerate a group of halflings conducting flight experiments in the za and did not hastily question his various theories suggested he would be a suitable coborator. Reliability was always of utmost importance. If he had encountered someone like a certain famous inventor who liked to im others¡¯ research results as his own, that would have been a true disaster! After Lynn agreed to take on the professorship, the atmosphere on the scene immediately rxed. Even Kevin, who had been most opposed earlier, was no longer as confrontational as before. After all, if those pieces of knowledge could be validated, the entire Yiyeta Academy stood to benefit. As for the explosion at the harbor town and the destruction of important transportation routes, no one mentioned it again. After all, even if they wanted to pursue responsibility, they would not know who to hold ountable. me Lynn? That would be ridiculous. As Kro¡¯s friend, he braved the risk of capture by the church and brought the novel knowledge of the Secret Magic Society as well as Kro¡¯s apprentice all the way back to them. To theny the me on him, would that be appropriate? This is inappropriate! On the contrary, the entire Yiyeta Academy owed the other party a favor. And Johnny and Laud, one was a Wizard Apprentice who knew nothing and was brought back, the other had worked for decades in the Nornd Territory for the Wizard Land, with no merit but certainly hardship, so it wasn¡¯t easy to assign me. Given these points, they could only helplessly ept that the Wizard Land had lost an important transportation route. ¡°By the way, Master Helram, when we shed with Bishop Anluoke in the harbor town, one of Kro¡¯s apprentices suffered from magic bacsh. I am not sure if there¡¯s still a chance for treatment¡­¡± Lynn suddenly remembered this and spoke up. ¡°Then let¡¯s go take a look!¡± Helram stood up, leading a few interested professors out of the reception room toward the exit. Ten minutester, Lynn and the others returned to the dock, where the sailors from the [Ship Gang] were still being detained. Laud calmed the sailors¡¯ emotions, and then entered the lower deck of the sail battleship with everyone. A gigantic ice coffin appeared before them, a girl of about thirteen or fourteeny there quietly, herplexion pale as paper, her eyes tightly shut, making it hard to determine whether she was unconscious or already dead. ¡°Using freezing to maintain the most basic bodily functions, huh?¡± Professor Kevin of the Shaping Science nodded, suggesting that there might still be hope for treatment. However, after thawing the ice and conducting a careful examination, Kevin became somewhat surprised and uncertain. ¡°There¡¯s nothing majorly wrong with the body; it seems like she¡¯s suffered significant spiritual damage. Can you tell me what magic she was casting when she experienced the bacsh?¡± ¡°It was [Soul Scream]!¡± Lynn exined. @@novelbin@@ ¡°She¡¯s a Spiritual Energy user?¡± Philip immediately furrowed his brows and asked abruptly. ¡°Is there something wrong with that?¡± Lynn asked, puzzled. ¡°It¡¯s not exactly wrong, but there are no active Spiritual Magic witches in Yiyeta Harbor now.¡± Philip sighed and then began to exin to Lynn. Three years ago, a horrendous incident took ce at Wizard Land. The Spiritual Ability School founded by the Great Wizard Merck, in a particr experiment with Spiritual Energy, resulted in the deaths of thousands of vigers. This event enraged the entire Wizard Council. After dispatching three Great Wizards to annihte this school, they suddenly prohibited all schools from privately researching Spiritual Magic. Those Spiritual Energy witches recorded in the directory had to join the newly established Spiritual Ability Academy in Wizard City if they wanted to continue refining their witchcraft, epting the corresponding constraints. ¡°There are rumors that those Evil Mages researched a forbidden Spiritual Magic spell, but the exact reason is probably only known to those legendary witches,¡± said Philip with a sense of resignation. And so, after Kro had left, Yiyeta Academy never recruited another Spiritual Ability professor because it was no longer necessary. Hearing this, Lynn was also somewhat shocked. What kind of forbidden magic was it that prompted the Wizard Council to ce such strict restrictions on an entire school? Chapter 63 - 60: The Three Key Elements to Becoming an Official Wizard Chapter 63: Chapter 60: The Three Key Elements to Bing an Official Wizard ¡°I¡¯m afraid the only hope is to head to Wizard City and seek out those Wizards proficient in Spiritual Energy for a chance of treatment,¡± Philip said, shaking his head with a sigh, and urged Lynn not to hold out too much hope. Although the girl¡¯s body was preserved in ice and seemed unchanged, more than half a month had passed, and her soul was feared to have already dissipated. @@novelbin@@ Hearing this, Lynn felt somewhat disappointed. He and Bai Ge did not have much of a connection, but she had used Soul Scream to help him defeat Anluoke, so he had always done his utmost to help treat her. ¡°Let¡¯s preserve her in ice for now; I just so happen to know a master of Spiritual Energy studies who might be of some help¡­ that is, if he happens to be free,¡± Helram suddenly chimed in. Kevin, Philip, and the others looked at Helram with surprise. To summon a master of Spiritual Energy studies for a Wizard Apprentice who was likely already dead seemed like an overreaction. Only Ondo showed a somewhat helpless look on his face; he knew it would turn out this way. ¡°I am extremely grateful to you, Master Helram!¡± Johnny bowed deeply, moved. Lynn also expressed his thanks to the great Wizard with a hint of surprise. Under Helram¡¯s guidance, Bai Ge, who had been re-frozen, was moved to the medical room of the Iyeta Academy, and Lynn and Johnny were taken to their respective Professor and student amodations. ¡­ ¡°Professor Lynn, from now on this will be your residence!¡± Theodore said, leading Lynn into a room. As Lynn entered, he looked around at his new surroundings. The room was spacious and not just a simple bedroom for resting; it also came equipped with a small alchemist¡¯s bench and apparatus for grinding herbs. There were bookshelves, a bed, a desk, and chairs ¨C by the standards of the time, it was quite luxurious! This was how people were meant to live¡­ Lynn silently contemted,paring this to when he was fleeing the Church¡¯s pursuit within the boundaries of the Sekas Empire, where he slept on straw mats and ate unsavory ck bread, living practically like a refugee. Indeed, braving the risks to head for Wizard Land had been an exceedingly correct decision. ¡°If there¡¯s anything missing, you can put in a request with Master Helram¡­¡± Theodore added, ¡°though it would be best if it¡¯s rted to teaching.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll remember that and will ask if needed,¡± Lynn nodded, not going to pass up an opportunity for free goods. ¡°By the way, Mr. Theodore, can Sekas Empire currency still be used here?¡± Lynn continued to ask. Theodore shook his head. ¡°Of course not, but you can go to the currency exchange at the harbor and trade those Gold Coins for the local currency; the exchange rate is roughly two Sekas Gold Coins for one Magic Gold Coin¡­ Furthermore, as a professor of the academy, at the beginning of each month, you can receive three Magic Gold Coins as your base sry, along with a variable amount of research funds. The amount of funding depends on the number of students opting for your new courses.¡± Theodore exined the professor¡¯s sry, the currency exchange process, and the currency system of Wizard Land in brief. Seeing that Lynn had no further questions, he took his leave and departed. The moment the door closedpletely, theposure on Lynn¡¯s face abruptly halted, and he sat down on a nearby chair, a faint expression of relief emerging on his face. ¡°` Lying in front of a great wizard, whose power far surpassed his own, it was of course impossible not to worry at all. Any lie could potentially be exposed, and if the situation in the harbor town hadn¡¯t blown up so drastically, Lynn would never have conceived this idea. Fortunately, the oue was just as he had predicted. The toughest hurdle was now behind him, and the situation turned out to be even better than he had expected. They faced no punishment; instead, they received a certain degree of preferential treatment. So, the next most important thing was naturally to patch up thest w and be an official wizard! Lynn¡¯s index finger tapped lightly on the armrest of the chair as his mind buzzed with constant thought. Just now, when Theodore was talking to him about the duties of a professor, he also detailed the methods by which the residents of the harbor city could enroll and subsequently advance. Generally, at the beginning of each year, children in the harbor city who have turned twelve can have the opportunity to test their magic talent. If they pass sessfully and pay a tuition fee, they would be taken in by the Iyeta Academy as honored Wizard Apprentices. After several years of advanced studies, once the growth of their magic poweres to a standstill, they break through the final bottleneck by consuming a potion called ¡°Magic Source.¡± Of course, such a magic potion is not easy to obtain as it is distributed directly by the Wizard City. ording to the rules of Iyeta Academy, apprentices are required toplete one or two subjects and then obtain the recognition and rmendation of a professor from a rted academy. Lynn immediately saw through this as a ploy by the major academies, and even the Wizard Council, to monopolize the right ofmoners to advance to wizardhood. Of course, publicly, the reason given by the Wizard Council is very noble, which is to prevent apprentices with ill intentions from gaining more powerful magic. Now that he had obtained the identity of a professor at the academy, in theory, he also had the qualifications to apply to the council for an advancement potion for a certain apprentice. However, doing so would mean he had to intercept a bottle of ¡°Magic Source¡± privately, which not only required going through procedures but also ran the risk of being reported. The second channel was to bypass the academy and the Wizard Council and obtain the magic potion through other means. For example¡­ buying it on the ck market. Where there is demand, there will always be trade; it¡¯s just a matter of whether the price is right. If the ¡°Magic Source¡± is a magic potion, then there must be potion masters who know how to make it. If he could find a way to obtain the recipe for this potion and then make it himself, that would certainly be the safest course! With this in mind, Lynn gathered his scattered thoughts and began his daily routine of meditation, the endless sea of elements once again appeared before him. No matter what, before obtaining the advancement magic potion, he must strive to perfect the total amount of his magic and spiritual power. The original soul, Carl, was just an ordinary Wizard Apprentice who had only been exposed to magic for about half a year. Luckily, when he crossed over, the fusion of souls gave him a dramatic increase in spiritual power, and his capacity for magic power also soared. ording to the theory of marginal growth of magic power in ¡°Basic Magic Commons,¡± in about two to three more months, he would reach that bottleneck¡­ The money potentially needed to purchase ¡°Magic Source,¡± intelligence about magic potions, time needed to increase magic power¡­ These were the three elements hindering his ascent to bing a full-fledged wizard! ¡°` Chapter 64 - 61: Olympiad Mathematics Chapter 64: Chapter 61: Olympiad Mathematics The next morning, after a whole night of meditation, Lynn finished his simple washing up and pushed the door open to leave, coincidentally bumping into the elemental magic Professor Philip who was also on his way out. ¡°Professor Lynn, did you rest wellst night?¡± Philip greeted with a smile. ¡°Quite well, the conditions here are much morefortable than within the Sekas Empire,¡± Lynn replied with a smile on his face. From today onward, he didn¡¯t have to worry about the threats from the Church all the time. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve heard that the poor there live in houses made of thatch and stone bricks, is that true?¡± Philip asked with great curiosity. For Philip, who came from Wizard Land, his scant knowledge of the Sekas Empire came entirely from rumors. He liked to go to the tavern at the docks on Moon Days to listen to the sailors tell tales of the outside world. ¡°That¡¯s true if you¡¯re only talking about the poor, but the nobles and priests also lead lives of extreme luxury,¡± Lynn said, seeing Philip¡¯s interest and based on the memories of his original identity, Carl, he gave a rough exnation of the empire and the Church. ¡°Since you¡¯ve fought with that Archbishop, do you know how these people use Divine Arts? Do they also need to learn about elements, Shaping, or alchemy?¡± Philip asked again. ¡°I don¡¯t think they need to,¡± Lynn shook his head, judging from the selection process of priests in Nornd Territory, clergy only needed to be able to fight and have a strong belief in the deity. That was always something he hadn¡¯t understood. Could it be that besides pursuing the truth, there were other ways to obtain power? Philip did not delve too deeply into this point and, after satisfying some of his curiosity, he took the initiative to introduce every area of Yeta Academy to Lynn. Yeta Academy covered an area of over twenty thousand square meters. The iconic building, Tower of Whistling, was located at the center of the academy. Behind it were the residences of the students and professors, with the Magic Bookstore andbat training grounds set on the right side of the academy, and the remaining space was dedicated to the teaching areas for each discipline. Elements, Shaping, alchemy, Magic Potions¡­ These were the four major disciplines of Yeta Academy at present. In addition, at Wizard City, some top academies offered special courses like prophecy and force fields. ¡°There used to be a discipline of Spiritual Energy, but it¡¯s been abolished now, and that will be where you teach in the future,¡± Philip said, pointing to a separate building next to the Tower of Whistling. The whole Spiritual Ability Academy looked somewhat gloomy and was covered by thick grey walls. Probably due to ack of visitors for a long time, the walls were overgrown with moss, appearing somewhat dpidated. ¡°Later, I¡¯ll find a few fairies to clean this ce up, it should be usable by this afternoon¡­ Those Spiritual Energy wizards were always spooky and secretive. If you ask me, it was a good thing the council got rid of them,¡± Philip said somewhat gleefully, and then began informing Lynn about the ss schedule. As a professor, one could arrange ss times freely, but it was best to set them on a routine basis and try not to conflict with the teaching times of other professors, otherwise, the apprentices would have to make a choice between two courses. However, once Philip finished listing the schedule for the existing four courses, Lynn immediately realized that what Philip had said before was moot; nearly every day was filled with various courses, and the new course he was about to offer would inevitably have topete with other disciplines for time. ¡°Elemental science is the most enrolled discipline in Yeta Academy, usually holding sses from ten to twelve in the morning and seven to nine in the evening¡­¡± Philip kindly reminded, meaning it was obvious that Lynn should not expect to conduct his new course during those times, as there definitely wouldn¡¯t be many people attending. Lynn nodded nomittally, and Philip once again inquired. ¡°Have you thought of a name for the new discipline?¡± ¡°How about we call it¡­ arcane mathematics,¡± Lynn said thoughtfully. After epting the position of professor, Lynn had been pondering what to teach. Magic was definitely not an option. So far, the total number of spells he had mastered was less than ten, perhaps not even as many as some of the students. Teaching magic would only make him theughingstock unless he was willing to divulge the method of making white phosphorus. However, that was one of the few cards he held close to his chest, and Lynn was not prepared to let that information spread, so he had to choose from the disciplines of his former world instead. Subjects like literature, geography, and biology were influenced by the world and were not suitable as teaching content. Chemistry would have been great, but it conflicted with the field of Elemental Science. It wouldn¡¯t be appropriate to start apetition with Philip as soon as he arrived, and besides, there might be some novel elements in this new world that he was unaware of, so it was best not to teach it recklessly. What about physics? He would need to write down a form and have others understand the operation symbols involved. His only option was mathematics! In this world, a circle was still a circle, a square was still a square, and the basic rules of operation were universal. Moreover, mathematics is the foundation of all science and technology, an essential tool for humanity to understand and transform the world. It can be said that most scientific theories can be expressed through mathematical forms. This discipline is always at the forefront of the era. Many cutting-edge scientific achievements are derived through mathematical deduction! The same should be true of magical theories. For instance, the Helram form he used when learning Magic Missiles and Kro¡¯s research in Fluid Mechanics involved extensive mathematical operations, indicating that wizards had started studying mathematics early on but had not yet formed a dedicated discipline. The reason was simple: wizards could not directly gain power from mathematics; they benefited indirectly, applying it to some magic. @@novelbin@@ This resulted in all mathematical forms being attached to various disciplines when discussed, and sometimes even calction methods and symbols were not unified. After Lynn briefly described the concept of arcane mathematics, Philip looked a bit puzzled. He had thought Lynn would introduce some novel theories from the Secret Magic Society in the new course, not simple mathematical methods. Would students really want to study such things? Philip opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something but then hesitated. He felt that if Lynn taught only these things, he might not attract a single apprentice. However, what to teach was each professor¡¯s freedom, and as such, it wasn¡¯t Philips ce to suggest otherwise. He thought to himself that he should mention the new course to the students during his ss, so that Lynn didn¡¯t end up with an embarrassing situation of having no one turn up for his course. (PS: Two chapters are released today, new book, much appreciated.) Chapter 65 - 62: Currency Exchange and Lesson 1 (Two in One) Chapter 65: Chapter 62: Currency Exchange and Lesson 1 (Two in One) ¡°This is the currency exchange ce!¡± On the west side of Yiyeta Harbor, Philip led Lynn into a dazzling, luxuriously decorated shop. The floor was made of pure white marble, smooth like a mirror. Two majestic griffin heads hung on the walls, their sharp eagle eyes intently watching every customer who came in and out. In the center of the hall shone arge luminescent fungusmp. This peculiar self-luminous Magic nt usually existed only in the darkest caves, mingling with rodents, Corpse Ghosts, and other dirty, dangerous creatures. The price generally ranged from twelve to thirty Magic Gold Coins. ¡°Besides exchanging currencies, you can also store your excess coins here. Just show the certificate, and you¡¯ll be able to exchange for the corresponding Magic Gold Coins in any city in Wizard Land, but you¡¯ll have to pay an additional storage fee,¡± Philip continued to exin. Isn¡¯t this the prototype of a bank? It already has the storage functionality of a bank, but here not only is there no interest, but there is also an extra charge¡­ In this respect, it is more like a moneychanger. As Lynn thought this, he quickly discovered that today the currency exchange was unusually busy. Hundreds of people were scattered loosely around the hall, apparently arguing about something. And he actually recognized these people¡ªthey were Laud and his crew. ¡°Take your trash away, we don¡¯t ept ck Ore, and we don¡¯t want copper coins either!¡± A middle-aged man wearing a grey robe and a copper badge on his chest impatiently scolded Laud and the others. Seeing Philip walk in, his face immediately switched to a weing smile, and he pushed aside a few obstructing sailors, greeting him cheerfully. ¡°Ah¡­ Professor Philip, it¡¯s rare to see you here. What brings you today?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Albert, it seems you found a pretty good job after graduation,¡± Philip said, smiling as he introduced them. Albert, a graduate of the ninth batch from Yiyeta Harbor, a formal Wizard specializing in elements and Shaping Science. ¡°As for this gentleman, he is Yiyeta Academy¡¯s new Math Magic professor¡ªMr. Lynn!¡± Philip said, pointing to Lynn. ¡°Good morning, Professor Lynn. Last night in the tavern, I heard from those sailors that you led them in defeating the ¡®Eye of Death¡¯ vortex in the Mist Sea. It must have been a profoundly advanced magic,¡± Albert boasted, showing no disdain for Lynn¡¯s young appearance. The professors at Yiyeta Academy are typically three-ring Wizards with deep expertise in a field. The younger they are, the higher their magical talent, making it more likely for them to be a respected Grand Wizard in the future. ¡°Good morning, Mr. Albert. I am here to also exchange some coins,¡± Lynn said politely, then took out twelve Sekas Gold Coins, twenty-seven silver, and eleven copper. This was all his wealth, plundered from two bishops killed in the harbor town. ¡°Copper coins can¡¯t be exchanged, is that right?¡± Lynn recalled the previous words and started to take away the handful of copper coins. ¡°Cough¡­ No, that¡¯s not the case. It¡¯s just that converting the value of copper coins can be a bit troublesome,¡± Albert said, somewhat embarrassed. He shook his head and quickly used the ¡°Mage¡¯s Hand¡± to collect the coins before Lynn could act, handing them over to an assistant for the exchange of the corresponding Magic Gold Coins. @@novelbin@@ Albert thenined a few words about the copper coins from the Sekas Empire; many were different sizes and even copper contents were inconsistent, clearly private castings by some imperial nobles, making them quite troublesome to convert. After about ten seconds, the apprentice assistant returned, holding an exquisite purse in his hand. ¡°Please take care of this, Professor Lynn,¡± Albert said with a smile, cing the money purse into Lynn¡¯s hand. Lynn opened it and looked inside, somewhat surprised, for the amount was exactly twelve gold, twenty-seven silver, and eleven copper. ¡°Weren¡¯t you saying the conversion ratio was two to one?¡± Lynn asked, holding the purse in his hand, puzzled. ¡°That¡¯s just the fee for recasting. Since you are a professor at the academy, it seems inappropriate to charge you this fee,¡± Albert said with a slight ingratiating tone. Lynn didn¡¯t respond but began examining a Magic Gold Coin. Compared to the coins of the Sekas Empire, it was much more finely made; the front was engraved with a ¡°gold¡± symbol, and the back featured the unique emblem of the Wizard Council. Moreover, Lynn faintly felt a slight surge of magical power. This wasn¡¯t just simply recasting, Lynn thought, looking at Albert. Unless there was a suitable reason, he was not prepared to ept such a favor without questioning. ¡°My son Ailoke is currently studying magic at Yiyeta Academy. If possible, could you please look out for him?¡± Albert said, a bit sheepishly. ¡°I see,¡± Lynn nodded, then finally epted the purse. Since the other party worked at the currency exchange, it was possible that there would be future interactions; sometimes epting a favor was also a way to build rtionships. ¡°If Ailoke chooses this course, then I will keep an eye out. However, just to say, my Math Magic ss is quite challenging,¡± Lynn kindly warned. Chapter 66 - 62: Currency Exchange and Lesson 1 (2 in 1)_2 Chapter 66: Chapter 62: Currency Exchange and Lesson 1 (2 in 1)_2 ¡°It¡¯s alright, my son never fears tackling challenging tasks,¡± Albert said confidently, paying no mind to Lynn¡¯s warning. ¡°That¡¯s good to hear!¡± Lynn nodded in relief. Seeing that the group¡¯s conversation seemed joyful, Laud couldn¡¯t help but seize the moment to ask, ¡°Lord Albert, about these copper coins we have in our possession¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s exchange them all!¡± Albert waved a hand, slightly exasperated, well aware that Laud and Lynn had crossed the sea together. Now that Lynn was here, he had to save face, but he couldn¡¯t skimp on the associated fees¡­ Under the effect of magic, over five thousand copper coins were quickly counted. As for the copper content, they could only randomly test a few and calcte based on the lowest value. About two to three minutester, Laud received two thousand exchanged magic copper coins and immediately distributed them. The faces of the sailors and shipbuilders looked tearful, resembling migrant workers who hadbored all year only to receive a reduced sry. ¡°Thank you, Lord Lynn, if we hadn¡¯t happened to meet here, many of our [Gang] brothers might have ended up starving and freezing,¡± Laud said with great sentiment. In the port town, he had been a prominent figure, but in Wizard Land, his status had plummeted, especially since most of his umted wealth over the years had been lost in the great vortex. It wasn¡¯t enough to make him penniless, but it had certainly ended his chances of livingfortably. The [Gang]¡¯s sailors were even worse off; some only had a few dozen copper coins left, and the money changers wouldn¡¯t even exchange them, which was why he insisted on staying here, hoping Albert would make an exception. ¡°You needn¡¯t thank me; Mr. Albert was merely following the rules,¡± Lynn shook his head, paused, then continued, ¡°Have you thought about what you¡¯re going to do next?¡± Given that it was only a few days a year, it seemed impossible for Laud and the others to return soon. Helram would also likely not let those familiar with Wizard Land leave easily, meaning they might have to spend their lives here. ¡°We¡¯ll probably look for some transport work or something,¡± Laud said hesitantly, then looking at Lynn, he tentatively asked again. ¡°Lord Lynn, if there¡¯s anything we can help with, please feel free tomand us.¡± ¡°If the opportunity arises,¡± Lynn replied briefly, neither agreeing nor refusing, and then he and Philip walked out of the money exchange. Laud looked down at the me-shaped mark engraved on the back of his right hand, his mind racing with thoughts. Previously on the Mist Sea, he had intended to hint to Lynn to remove the magic mark that could endanger his life, but after the vortex incident, his thoughts had made aplete turnaround. With no more shipping routes from the port town to Wizard Land, the entire [Gang] was of no value to the great wizard Helram. After losing a vast fortune, Laud knew they desperately needed a new patron, otherwise, all 300 members of the [Gang] might starve to death. Lynn was undoubtedly the best choice! Although it had been just half a month since they met, Lynn had demonstrated enough capability, talent, and means to astonish Laud: not only had he easily pulled him out from his hiding spot, but he had also single-handedly destroyed half of the port town! Laud did not doubt Lynn¡¯s potential to be a great or even legendary wizard; now was the time to ce his bets for the maximum profit. It was with this very thought that Laud had kept the me mark on his right hand. Past experiences had taught him that sometimes having one¡¯s life in someone else¡¯s hands could secure greater benefits, as the other party would use him with more confidence. However, what he hadn¡¯t expected was for Lynn to directly join the Yeita Academy upon reaching Wizard Land and be a full-time professor, gaining fame, status, and wealth, seemingly not needing to use their [Gang] at all. Laud felt somewhat helpless, as it seemed pointless for his group of over three hundred people to forcefully crowd around. Clearly, they stillcked a more suitable opportunity to interact with the esteemed Lynn. ¡­ Meanwhile, Lynn, who had just parted with Philip and returned to his room, was contemting how to earn more Magic Gold Coins. As a professor at the academy, a monthly sry of five Gold Coins seemed substantial. In the Sekas Empire, it was enough to support an ordinary family for two to three years. However, when it came to studying magic, his expenses far exceeded his ie, especially in the subjects of alchemy and Magic Potions, which could only be described as burning money like running water. Not to mention, he was also considering purchasing ¡°Magic Source¡± from the ck market, which would cost at least a hundred Magic Gold Coins. His sry was indeed too meager inparison. Recruiting more apprentices was one way out, the more students he had in mathematical magic, the more he could justify to Helram the need for various funds. And then, by embezzling¡­ no, more urately, by making more reasonable use of those educational funds. After all, only by enhancing his own abilities as a professor could he better carry out his teaching duties. Besides, creating and selling some novel creations was also a good option. However, that required finding someone to do the work for him; otherwise, it would only dy his own research into magic. The half-humans might be a good choice for that. Lynn thought to himself, vividly remembering the flight experiment over the city square yesterday. The ability of the girl named Delia, who managed to construct a steam ne from such primitive materials, showed a remarkably high level of engineering talent, perfectly meeting his requirements. It shouldn¡¯t be too difficult to recruit her as his apprentice and assistant, although Delia had no magical talent, she had received a promise from Helram. Flying into the sky without magic, how hard could it be? While pondering this, Lynn picked up a quill and began sketching on the papyrus spread out in front of him. He wasn¡¯t researching how to fly, but rather preparing for tomorrow¡¯s lesson in mathematical magic, which was essential to maintaining his status as a professor. A mess-up in the first lesson could spell trouble. One thing at a time was the way to handle it. @@novelbin@@ ¡­ The next day at eight o¡¯clock sharp, Lynn, dressed in a newly issued uniform, once again arrived at the Spiritual Ability Academy. It had already been cleaned and organized, and the signage now reflected the new course in mathematical magic, clearly Philip had reported his department name as required. A dozen fairies, only forty centimeters tall, were seen diligently cleaning with damp cloths along the walls. These fairies were unlike the beautiful elves of fantasy stories of previous lifetimes, rather unattractive with bat-like wings growing out of their backs, somewhat resembling small demons. With an intelligence of only about a five or six-year-old, they could understand simplemands under the guidance of Magic Power. As Lynn approached, these tiny fairies all hid behind the wall, only peeking their heads out to steal nces at him with their ruby-like eyes while making humming and humming sounds, learning humannguage was still too difficult for their intellect. However, Lynn didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to these magical creatures as he pushed open the door and dozens of eyes were already fixed on him. In the spacious ssroom sat around twenty Wizard Apprentices. As this was a new course without any grading measures, it included students of all ages, some of whom even appeared older than him, Johnny was also among them. Although the number of students attending the ss was not many, Lynn was quite satisfied. He had even prepared himself for the possibility of an entirely empty ssroom. (PS: This time, merging two chapters into one to see if it improves the reading experience¡­ New book, seeking everything.) Chapter 67 - 63: Lynn’s Bankruptcy Game (Combined Chapter, Happy Mid-Autumn Festival to Everyone) Chapter 67: Chapter 63: Lynn¡¯s Bankruptcy Game (Combined Chapter, Happy Mid-Autumn Festival to Everyone) ¡°Good morning, everyone. I am the new professor of Arcane Mathematics here at Yiyeta Magic Academy, and you can call me Lynn¡­¡± Under the gaze of the apprentices, some surprised and others skeptical, Lynn stood at the lectern, using his hand as a pen and pure magic power as ink, writing his name in the air. The quiet ssroom immediately became noisy. ¡°Professor Lynn, I heard you came from beyond the Mist Sea. Can you tell us what it¡¯s like out there?¡± ¡°Professor Philip said you believe this continent is spherical, so why don¡¯t the people underneath fall off?¡± ¡­ Perhaps because Lynn looked quite young, not much older than they were, the Wizard Apprentices did not show the reserve they might have in front of other professors and chattered away with various questions. They asked how he crossed the Mist Sea, defeated the great whirlpool, what kind of magic he used to destroy half a coastal city, and even mentioned his free-fall experiments. It was clear that within just a day and a half, his stories had spread. These apprentices weren¡¯t necessarily looking forward to the course itself; they were purely curious about this new professor from beyond the Mist Sea. Faced with a barrage of questions, Lynn did not know which one to answer first. It was at this moment that Johnny, who was sitting to the side, suddenly asked. ¡°Professor Lynn, what is Arcane Mathematics?¡± Lynn breathed a sigh of relief and began to exin. ¡°Good question. Arcane Mathematics is a discipline that studiesplex concepts such as quantity, structure, change, and space. You can use it to calcte the circumference of the beneath our feet, investigate thews of motion of the stars, and decode the universal constants¡­ Arcane Mathematics epasses nearly everything you see and is the most important tool for understanding the truths and the world around us!¡± As he spoke, Lynn used the principle of sound wave transmission to amplify his voice, causing everyone¡¯s eardrums to buzz and sessfully quieting the previously noisy ssroom. Every apprentice in the room, hearing these grandiose terms from Lynn¡¯s mouth, couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of longing, with many realizing they were attending a very special magic course. However, after painting a grand vision, Lynn changed his tone and continued. ¡°Of course, these profound concepts of Arcane Mathematics are still too far ahead for you. For now, you must start by learning the simplest addition, subtraction, multiplication, and division¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that just arithmetic?¡± an apprentice in the front row interrupted, unable to help himself. ¡°We have already learned that in the basic course.¡± Knowing how to read and understanding basic operations are prerequisites for learning magic. Therefore, Yiyeta Academy usually provides a period of remedial basic education to children born in poor families, teaching them to read, do arithmetic, and recognize basic magical symbols, among other things. ¡°By learning multiplication and division, can we master some powerful magic?¡± another Wizard Apprentice asked curiously. ¡°No,¡± Lynn shook his head. Seeing his denial, the faces of the apprentices became visibly disappointed. Some even doubted whether Lynn¡¯s exaltation of Arcane Mathematics was just a ruse to get them to take the ss. ¡°So this course in Arcane Mathematics is just like the basic ss? Arithmetic isn¡¯t that hard. I mastered it all in just over a month¡­¡± bragged a freckled-faced boy who looked about fifteen years old. ¡°Oh? Is that so? Are you sure?¡± Lynn asked with a smile and then pped his hands, drawing everybody¡¯s attention. Although he could release ¡°Magic ¨C Bombardment¡± to show these people the impressive power ofbining magic with Arcane Mathematics, Lynn knew that to continue with the course, he had to make them understand that even pure mathematics has unimaginable power! ¡°In that case, let¡¯s make a bet!¡± Lynn said with a sly smile. He snapped his fingers and, with the assistance of ¡°Mage¡¯s Hand,¡± the four desks in front of him floated up and merged into an evenrger square table. Feather quills on the lectern immediately soaked themselves in ink and divided therge square table into thirty-six smaller squares, six by six. ¡°The rules are very simple. ce one copper coin in the first square, two in the second, four in the third, and so on,¡± Lynn exined, looking around the ssroom at each apprentice with an enticing tone. ¡°If anyone can fill these squares with the corresponding coins, I will immediately write an application to the Wizard Council, stating that they havepleted their studies in Arcane Mathematics with perfect marks, and I¡¯ll also give them a vial of ¡®Magic Source¡¯¡­¡± @@novelbin@@ ¡°Professor, is that true? You¡¯re not joking, are you?¡± Pearce, a tall and thin apprentice in his twenties, suddenly stood up, asking excitedly. What is ¡°Magic Source¡±? It¡¯s the most important thing for Wizard Apprentices to be full-fledged Wizards, worth hundreds¡­ even thousands of gold coins, and not something you can buy just with money! For Pearce, who was in his twenties and still hadn¡¯tpleted any subject studies, Lynn¡¯s two promises were extremely important. Chapter 68 - 63: Lynn’s Bankruptcy Game (Two-in-One, Happy Mid-Autumn Festival to Everyone)_2 Chapter 68: Chapter 63: Lynn¡¯s Bankruptcy Game (Two-in-One, Happy Mid-Autumn Festival to Everyone)_2 ¡°Of course, I guarantee it with my integrity!¡± Lynn nodded and said without hesitation. Hearing Lynn¡¯s resolute words, Pearce hesitated, his life experience telling him there was no such thing as a free lunch. Either the professor in front of him was fooling him, or there was a catch. Pearce did some quick mental calctions but soon gave up, only able to roughly estimate that filling the first row¡¯s first six boxes would require sixty-three copper coins, which didn¡¯t seem like a lot. ¡°Does anyone want to try? There¡¯s only one slot!¡± Lynn tempted again. ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± said the freckled-faced boy who had interrupted him earlier, standing up eagerly. Watching Ailoke stand up, Pearce immediately regretted his hesitation. Without even the courage topete, no wonder he¡¯d never been promoted to a full Wizard. ¡°What is your name?¡± Lynn asked curiously. ¡°I am Ailoke, Professor!¡± the Wizard Apprentice dered loudly. So it was you, Ailoke¡­ Lynn nodded. Just yesterday, he had owed a favor to the boy¡¯s father, who¡¯d asked him to take special care of his son. Wasn¡¯t this the perfect opportunity? ¡°Ailoke, right? I must remind you first, this bet cannot be abandoned. Since you¡¯re ying, you must fill every squarepletely, and the money ced will be used as research funding for this subject. That¡¯s the price you pay for my promise and the ¡®Magic Source¡¯!¡± Lynn kindly warned. ¡°Of course, no problem!¡± Ailoke said, patting his chest. Although he couldn¡¯t calcte how many copper coins it would take to fill the squares, he clearly knew the value difference between a copper coin and a bottle of ¡°Magic Source.¡± This was a difference of several million times! No matter what, several million copper coins could fill the thirty-two squares. No, maybe only twenty or thirty thousand copper coins would be enough. After all, the ¡°Magic Source¡± was something money couldn¡¯t buy! ¡°Please, go ahead!¡± Lynn gestured towards the table with a signature smile on his face, signaling Ailoke to begin his performance. Ailoke was not shy at all, immediately taking out his money pouch and cing the first copper coin in the first square. Then two, four, eight, sixteen¡­ thirty-two¡­ By the time he reached the sixth square, he had run out of copper coins, and the seventh square required sixty-four copper coins¡­ Holding a silver coin in his hand, Ailoke hesitated and did not immediately ce it. Instead, he turned to look at the other apprentices watching the spectacle and boldly asked, ¡°Can anyone lend me some copper coins? I¡¯ll pay you back double tomorrow when I¡¯ve filled this grid!¡± Spurred by Ailoke¡¯s enthusiasm, the Wizard Apprentices generously took out their money pouches, not worried about him defaulting. Even Pearce, who was still regretting his decision, took out all his savings¡ªsix Gold Coins! Soon, the borrowed coins had filled the entire table, except for Johnny, who stood by without any intention of contributing money. ¡°Johnny, aren¡¯t you nning to make some money here?¡± Lynn asked curiously. ¡°Or have you already figured out the oue?¡± The silver-haired girl gave him a nce. Although she couldn¡¯t calcte exactly how many copper coins were needed to fill the thirty-six squares, she was sure there was nothing wrong with Lynn¡¯s mind, nor could he produce a bottle of ¡°Magic Source.¡± Confidently, Ailoke gathered all the coins from the apprentices, which amounted to over twenty Gold Coins and more than two hundred copper and silver coins¡ªsurely enough to fill the squares! With that thought, Ailoke grabbed a handful of coins and began filling the second row of squares. After spending forty silver and ny-five copper coins, a third of the table¡¯s squares were filled. Easy, too easy. Most of the apprentices were now regretting not being the first to step forward. Even Johnny, who had great confidence in Lynn, was beginning to waver. Could this table really be filled? Ailoke, riding high on confidence, piled forty silver and ny-six copper coins into the thirteenth square. However, as he continued, he began to sense something was off since thest square in the third row needed a whopping thirteen Gold Coins! That amount¡­ seemed¡­ rather¡­ a lot, didn¡¯t it? Ailoke¡¯s expression turned hesitant, and he had run out of money to fill another square. ¡°You can just write the amount on it with a pen, and we¡¯ll settle itter!¡± Lynn reminded carelessly, without meaning to trouble him. Looking at the remaining half of the squares, Ailoke bit his lip and grabbed a feather quill, filling in the rows one by one. Two hundred¡­no, three hundred¡­ As long as the total amount he spent was under three hundred magic gold coins, his father would probably forgive him, after all, the ¡°Magic Source¡± couldn¡¯t be bought with money. However, holding that thought, Ailoke had only filled four squares before realizing his budget was exhausted and he¡¯d have to pay quite a bit out of pocket. @@novelbin@@ Under Lynn¡¯s ¡°kind¡± gaze, Ailoke¡¯s hand shook as he wrote the numbers. The overwhelming figures forced him to use pen and paper for calctions starting from the third row. Chapter 69 - 63: Lynn’s Bankruptcy Game (Two in One, Happy Mid-Autumn Festival)_3 Chapter 69: Chapter 63: Lynn¡¯s Bankruptcy Game (Two in One, Happy Mid-Autumn Festival)_3 But Ailoke had preferred he couldn¡¯t figure it out, feeling his heart clench with each number he wrote down; by the time he reached the fifth line, he was almost in tears. Internally, Ailoke had already secretly started calcting his family¡¯s assets and then discovered something that terrified him. It seemed like his family was bankrupt¡­ No, this wasn¡¯t a problem that could be solved by bankruptcy anymore. Because to fill thest spot in the fifth line, he needed all of fifty-three thousand six hundred eighty-seven Magic Gold Coins! Ailoke¡¯s mind went nk, and he fainted, knowing he couldn¡¯t make that amount of money even if he became a formal Wizard and worked tirelessly for hundreds of years! And yet, there was still an entire row left unfilled! ¡°Ailoke¡­ Ailoke!¡± The sudden copse of Ailoke took everyone present by surprise, Lynn included; he certainly didn¡¯t want to scare someone to death on his first lesson. After using his limited medical knowledge to examine him, Lynn quickly made a block of ice and ced it on his forehead, waking him up soon after. Ailoke looked bewildered; he had just had a dream in which he yed a game with the professor and had incurred a debt he could never repay in his lifetime¡­ When he opened his eyes, he was forced to confront a reality he didn¡¯t want to face¡ªthis was not a dream, but reality¡­ ¡°Now that you¡¯re awake, let¡¯splete the final square as agreed,¡± Lynn said, patting Ailoke¡¯s shoulder encouragingly. Ailoke¡¯s face wore an expression uglier than crying, but he had no choice but to sit down, eventually resigning himself to the situation,forting himself that not being able to afford fifty thousand Magic Gold Coins didn¡¯t matter if it increased to two hundred thousand or five hundred thousand. It really did matter! A long string of numbers utterly shattered Ailoke¡¯s mind. After filling thest square, Ailoke had to count the units with his fingers. Ones, tens, hundreds, thousands, ten thousands, hundred thousands, millions, ten millions, a billion¡­ Ailoke couldn¡¯t bear to count further, but Lynn straightforwardly announced the result. ¡°It¡¯s three hundred forty-three billion, five hundred ny-three million, eight thousand three hundred sixty-eight copper coins!¡± Hearing this horrifying number, the trainees present were all dizzy, staring at the square table in front of them, unable to imagine that three hundred thirty-three billion copper coins could fit in such a small square! Johnny¡¯s face also showed an incredulous expression; although she had imagined that the copper coins needed to fill the square must be numerous, she had never anticipated they would be this frightening. This sum of money, not to mention Ailoke, might even require selling the entire Yiyeta Harbor to gather enough! @@novelbin@@ A simple square game had instantly given all the Wizard Apprentices a taste of the terror named exponential growth! Lynn looked at the trainees, who were silently engrossed in the astronomical numbers and spoke solemnly, ¡°This is the power of advanced mathematics! If someone could transform this power of advanced mathematics into Magic, it would be enough to destroy this and even the entire universe!¡± This was no joke! Theoretically, folding a paper 103 times would make its thickness exceed the diameter of the observable universe. Anything that maintains exponential growth will quickly be able to burst the entire universe! (PS: Wishing everyone a happy Mid-Autumn Festival, today is still two chapters together¡­ new books, everything is sought!) Chapter 70 - 64 "Magic Basic Principles and Elemental Magic Analysis" (Two-in-One) Chapter 70: Chapter 64 ¡°Magic Basic Principles and Elemental Magic Analysis¡± (Two-in-One) 1+2^35 Sn=a1(q^n-1)/(q-1) Lynn wrote out the form represented by the square game using magic power as ink, then turned to the apprentices who were still horrified by the exponential growth, and eximed loudly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you write down this form?¡± Johnny and the others hastily flipped open their pages, picked up their feather pens, and copied down the form they didn¡¯t understand at all. Ailoke, who was standing by looking dumbfounded, was the perfect example¡ªa consequence of not studying advanced mathematics! ¡°Professor Lynn¡­¡± Ailoke turned towards Lynn, stammering with eyes brimming with tears; he was on the verge of crying out loud. ¡°Ailoke, didn¡¯t I just hear you say that you are quite good at arithmetic?¡± Lynn asked. I didn¡¯t, I haven¡¯t, don¡¯t talk nonsense¡­ Ailoke shook his head frantically, trying to deny it, but Lynn simply waved his hand and continued speaking. ¡°How about this¡ª if you can precisely calcte the total of the thirty-six copper coins on the squares before the ss tomorrow, then we¡¯ll cancel the wager!¡± ¡°Of course, you only have one chance to speak up!¡± Lynn nced at therge sum of money piled on the round table with a tinge of regret, though he showed no intention of taking it. Firstly, it was impossible for the other party to produce that sum of money. Secondly, scaring off the apprentices by taking all their savings with just one game was a bit too frightening. Who would dare to attend his mathematics ss after that? Ailoke stared nkly at the floating magical luminescence,pletely unable toprehend what these mathematical symbols were; he even began to doubt whether he knew how to calcte¡­ Pearce, who had been envious of Ailoke, suddenly took pleasure in Ailoke¡¯s predicament, feeling lucky that he hesitated; otherwise, he would have been the one embarrassed now. However, Lynn changed the tone of his voice, looked towards everyone present, and continued speaking. ¡°The same goes for you!¡± ¡°If I remember correctly, when Ailoke borrowed money from you, he said, ¡®If he can fill all the squares, he will return double.''¡± ¡°Unfortunately, Ailoke did not seed in doing so. Hence the promise is void. You not only can¡¯t get more gold coins, but the money you bet has to stay with me!¡± Lynn said as he picked a few coins from the round table and spoke with interest. Upon hearing this, the mathematics ss was filled with wails. Pearce and the others, fueled with anger, kicked at Ailoke, who had tricked them! @@novelbin@@ Lynn raised his voice slightly and pointed at the exponential summation forms hovering above. ¡°There¡¯s a shortcut for adding exponentials. If it were me, knowing thest number, I could calcte their sum within ten seconds!¡± ¡°Your homework is to find the pattern and solve the form I¡¯ve written! Once youe up with the answer, then you can take back the money!¡± Lynn looked around at the students, each holding a feather pen and calcting intensely with their heads down, and nodded in satisfaction. Only such personal experience could make one truly appreciate the charm of advanced mathematics! Besides, he was also using this game to gauge the mathematical abilities of these apprentices. Judging from Ailoke¡¯s performance, they had all learned the most basic arithmetic rules. Maybe next time he could start teaching with slightly more challenging forms! The two-hour mathematics ss ended quickly. Although they didn¡¯t learn any new magic, driven by the desire to retrieve their deposits, all the students maintained a high level of enthusiasm, even eager to share with others what they had learned in the ss. In just one day, the name of Professor Lynn¡¯s square board game had spread everywhere. To let more people understand the allure of exponential growth, Lynn moved the square board to the entrance of Iyeta Academy. He changed the board to feature forty-nine squares arranged in seven rows and columns and erected a signpost, rewriting the rules of the wager. If anyone could fill these squares with the corresponding copper coins, he would give away the alchemy form used in the destruction of Harbor Town. That¡¯s right, you just need to start with one copper coin and fill the grid following the rule that the next square¡¯s copper coins are double the previous ones. After filling it up, you can even take the money back¡ª he wouldn¡¯t take a single penny! This time, not only the Wizard Apprentices, but also several professors of the academy were tempted. Such a good deal? This type of alchemy form, which required extensive preparation to unleash its strong power, seemed troublesome but could be incredibly effective on special asions. Remember, the power of this thing can match that of a five-ring or even six-ring magic! In the evening, as the students left the school or returned to their dormitories, Kevin, the Shaping Science professor, sneaked up to thebined square tables and began studying the rules of the square board. Each square¡¯s number has to be double the previous one? Kevin stroked his chin, pondering in his mind. As he was thinking, a familiar voice came from behind. ¡°Don¡¯t bother calcting. It¡¯s absolutely impossible to fill these squares!¡± ¡°Do you know how much savings I have, Professor Philip?¡± Kevin asked, slightly miffed. He knew many friends, after all. The money was just for filling in squares, and it could be taken back after filling, maybe he just needed to borrow a bit more. Chapter 71 - 64 "Magic Basic Principles and Elemental Magic Analysis" (Two-in-One)_2 Chapter 71: Chapter 64 ¡°Magic Basic Principles and Elemental Magic Analysis¡± (Two-in-One)_2 Could it be that these squares are indeed like the rumors say, that even if one were to put all of Yiyeta Harbor¡¯s wealth into them, it would still not fill them up? Kevin scoffed at the idea; such rumors were absolutely absurd! ¡°Do you know how many copper coins it would take to fill thest square of these seven rows and columns?¡± Philip asked, somewhat helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s two hundred eighty-one trillion!¡± ¡°Two hundred eighty-one trillion copper coins, that is quite a lot¡­¡± Kevin was somewhat surprised, but after a pause, suddenly realized that the unit Philip mentioned seemed to be¡­trillion? ¡°Wait, are you sure you¡¯re not mistaken?¡± Kevin waspletely befuddled. It was the first time he had ever heard of the unit trillion. ¡°Of course not! I¡¯ve already verified it myself¡­¡± Philip said irritably. He had also been surprised when he first heard it from the apprentices, and it took him nine whole sheets of draft paper to calcte because the numbers were just too long. Kevin silently started to calcte in his head; although it was just simple multiplication, the further he went, therger the amounts became, to the point that mental arithmetic alone became unsustainable. In the end, he could only make a rough estimate. Based on the pattern from the previous few columns, roughly every three to four squares, the amount would increase by about tenfold. With a total of seventy-nine squares, that was¡­at least one hundred trillion times! Kevin took a deep breath of cold air, such growth was truly terrifying! Forget Yiyeta Harbor, even if you emptied the entire continent, it would be impossible to amass that much money! @@novelbin@@ Thankfully, he had chosen a time when there weren¡¯t many people around to sneak out and try, otherwise, he feared he would embarrass himself in front of the students. Feeling secretly relieved, Kevin then noticed that, aside from the rows of squares, there were also some strange characters carved onto the table in front of him. Sn=a1{q^(n-1)}/(q-1) ¡°What are these runes? Some kind of magic symbols?¡± Kevin asked, puzzled. ¡°This seems like¡­a geometric series summation form? I think that¡¯s what it¡¯s called?¡± Philip said uncertainly, ¡°Professor Lynn said that once thest number is calcted, he could calcte the total amount of copper coins in these squares in ten seconds.¡± ¡°Such a vast amount of data, can one really calcte it within ten seconds?¡± Kevin furrowed his brow. ¡°Master Hrahum seems to have deciphered the meaning of this arcane math form already!¡± Philip eximed, ¡°In just an afternoon, truly befitting of the great Wizard.¡± ¡°Then did the Master tell you what all these arcane symbols mean?¡± Kevin asked eagerly. After dealing with exponential calctions, he found that this so-called arcane math seemed quite interesting. ¡°He did not¡­¡± Philip shook his head regretfully, ¡°Master Hrahum just sent me to add a little reward to this game. Whoever first solves the meaning of this form will receive a reward of twenty Magic Gold Coins!¡± As he spoke, Philip took out the gold coins and used magic to fix them on the table. ¡­ At this very moment, the new professor of arcane math at the academy, Lynn, was rxingfortably on a couch in his room, enjoying a dinner brought by a fairy, while reviewing ¡°Magic Basic Principles¡± and ¡°Elemental Magic Analysis¡± borrowed from the academy¡¯s library. Although his professorial life at Yiyeta Academy was very cozy, without a hint of crisis, Lynn was not the type to growx because of it. Everything in Wizard Land was unfamiliar to him and if any trouble arose, the only thing he could rely on was his own strength. Moreover, as a professor, he also had to cram some basic knowledge of magic. However, these two magic principle books, authored by a legendary wizard, were quite challenging for Lynn to digest as they were filled with an abundance of terms like ¡°Selu¡±, ¡°Enzexi¡±, ¡°Koze¡±, which werepletely iprehensible to him. He had to painstakingly verify each term bit by bit based on their description in the book. After spending over three hours on the analysis, andbining it with his own limited understanding of magic power since crossing over, Lynn managed to grasp somewhat the first half of the books. First, his previous spection was not wrong; wizards indeed released magic by manipting, influencing, and mimicking elements. However, the abilities of an official wizard are quite limited, not every element is controble, and the precision is not high enough; at least, they cannot smash molecules or atoms, and can only perform simple arrangements andbinations. ¡°Hydrogen, oxygen, nitrogen, phosphorus¡­¡± Lynn thought silently about the four elements he had controlled before and couldn¡¯t help but specte a few possibilities. First, the difficulty of controlling elements might be rted to their position in the periodic table; for example, official wizards might only be able to manage elements from the first three columns of the periodic table but not from the fourth to the seventh column. Second, it could be determined by the number of electric charges in the element¡¯s nucleus. The third was to differentiate based on metal and non-metal elements. On this matter, Lynn had conducted an experiment, attempting to dismantle a steel sword in his hand using the zero-circle magic, ¡°Initial Material Dption Skill.¡± As expected, he failed! No matter how hard Lynn tried, the sword remained entirely unaffected. This suggested that, relying on the abilities of a Wizard Apprentice or even an official wizard, it was impossible to directly affect metal elements. Chapter 72 - 64: Magic Basic Principles and Elemental Magic Analysis (Two-in-One)_3 Chapter 72: Chapter 64: Magic Basic Principles and Elemental Magic Analysis (Two-in-One)_3 Of course, that wouldn¡¯t necessarily apply to great wizards and legendary wizards. ording to ¡°Magic Basic Principles,¡± the ¡°Material Dption Skill¡± also possesses two advanced magic forms. They are the fourth-level ¡°Advanced Material Dption Skill¡± and the seventh-level ¡°Great Dposition Technique¡±! Coincidentally, the fourth and seventh levels are the thresholds for advancing to a great wizard and a legendary wizard! @@novelbin@@ As Lynn thought about this, he had 071 record these details in the research files, then he flipped to thetter half of ¡°Magic Basic Principles,¡± where the descriptions of magic power became even more mystical. This legendary wizard regarded magic power as the fundamental origin of the whole universe, the basicponent of all matter, the true force of creation! ¡°The origin, huh?¡± Lynn frowned. Based on his observations over these days, magic power seemed to exist in every corner of this world, but unlike elements, he could only sense it but not truly ¡°see¡± it, unless he used magic like ¡°Magic Missiles,¡± which could momentarily materialize and disy magic power. Forget it, this was clearly not something he could figure out at his current level¡­ Lynn rubbed his somewhat aching head and decided to put this question aside for now, then opened ¡°Elemental Magic Exined.¡± ¡°Fireball Technique,¡± ¡°Corrosion Skill,¡± ¡°Loud Spell,¡± ¡°Frost Touch,¡± ¡°Lesser me Demon Hand,¡± ¡°me Burst Skill,¡± ¡°Poisonous Domain¡±¡­ The entire ¡°Elemental Magic Exined¡± recorded a total of seventeen types of magic from the first to the third level. Lynn nced briefly at the so-called second and third-level magic, then shifted his attention away from them, focusing instead on the first-level magic. With the help of artificial intelligence, although he could perform ¡°Magic Mimicry,¡± normally only a full wizard could do this and he was limited to learning and using first-level magic. For instance, the principle behind the third-level magic ¡°Poisonous Domain¡± is to transform magic power into a type of toxic gas, possibly chlorine or fluorine gas¡ªelements he couldn¡¯t procure in a short time. Without the ability to analyze, he couldn¡¯t convert and use it, and his spiritual power was far from sufficient to cover such a wide range. In close quarters, it would be more straightforward to lower or increase the oxygen content in the air, achieving a simr effect. With his current abilities, learning and improving first-level magic was the most trouble-free option. And first-level magic too hadmon and superior forms. The so-called superior magic, was simply a simplification of higher-level magic or an enhancement of lower-level magic. For example, his ¡°White Phosphorus Fireball Technique¡± strictly belonged to superior first-level magic, only reaching the power of second-level magic due to the fiercely toxic and inextinguishable nature of white phosphorus. Another modified magic, ¡°White Phosphorus ¨C me Demon Hand,¡± even possessed the destructive power close to third-level magic. However, Lynn was acutely aware of the limitations of white phosphorus fire. Even though he used this element to wreak havoc within the Sekas Empire, even killing Anluoke, who wasparable to a third-level wizard, Lynn knew very well that this stuff could bully those uneducated bishops all right, but once against wizards, its effectiveness would probably be greatly reduced. After all, the two critical properties of white phosphorus fire could be handled by formal wizards, and once the information leaked, achieving good battle results would not be so simple. Therefore, he needed to learn more magic to expand his array of tricks¡­ (PS: Seeking everything for the new book! Today is also a double chapter release, and you all can discuss whether it¡¯s better to have more of this scientific and principled stuff or to keep it brief.) Chapter 73 - 65: The Cryogenic Field (Please follow for more) Chapter 73: Chapter 65: The Cryogenic Field (Please follow for more) Lynn¡¯s gaze swept over the ten level-one magic spells, and after some hesitation, he chose ¡°Frost Touch¡± as the object of his modification. The principle of this magic was also quite simple: it involved controlling the moisture in the air, making it cool down and condense to interfere with the enemy, but its role inbat was very limited. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that this spell had an advanced version, ¡°Frost Domain,¡± probably few would be interested in learning it. Lynn had no ns to learn it either. Instead, he prepared to transform it based on the principle of this spell¡ªby using a different element to cast it! The element he had selected was¡­ nitrogen! In the Wizard Land, this element was referred to as ¡°Seru.¡± In Kro¡¯s manuscripts, it was even categorized as a useless element¡­ Considering that nitrogen is an inert gas that generally doesn¡¯t react with other substances, it was normal for some wizards topletely overlook it. But Lynn knew full well that nitrogen was not as useless as they said. It could not only be used to make fertilizers and as a protective gas, but it could alsobine with hydrogen to form another toxic gas, ammonia¡­ The most important aspect was that the boiling point of nitrogen was minus 196¡ãC¡ªsuch an intense cold could freeze most things in an extremely short amount of time! Of course, because of the Leidenfrost effect, the human body could endure high and low temperatures for a short period of time, but this vapor-formed protectiveyer was very weak and would disintegrate in just two seconds. Then that delicate skin would be directly exposed to the piercingly cold ultralow temperatures, the epidermal cells would rapidly die and peel off, followed by the instantaneous crystallization of all fat, muscle, and blood! The second reason Lynn chose nitrogen was that it had a high concentration in the atmosphere, ounting for about seventy to eighty percent. This meant that he didn¡¯t need to consume extra magic power to create this element but could still create arger area of ultralow temperatures. ¡°071, initiate overload mode¡­¡± Lynn silently uttered in his mind, then closed his eyes to sense and connect with the sea of elements around him. The active nitrogen molecules didn¡¯t require searching¡ªthey were everywhere, which made them easier to control. About four to five secondster, the temperature around him began to drop rapidly. The nearly liquefied nitrogen gas appeared as white vapor, spreading in all directions. Crack~ A faint sound arose inside the room, resulting from the tea on the table that, as the white fog passed over, instantly solidified into ice crystals¡­ Not only that, but a thinyer of frost covered the surrounding tables, sofas, and various decorative objects¡­ The fairy who flew in through the chimney, ready to tidy up the dishes, crashed into the white fog and immediately felt an intense chill. Her skin, bones, and blood seemed to be freezing. The horrified fairy had just opened her mouth to scream, but before she could make a sound, she was frozen into an ice sculpture, her body suspended in the air with her hands and the table as the contact points¡­ ¡°So cold~¡± About a minuteter, Lynn abruptly opened his eyes and shivered involuntarily, then immediately ignited the firece in the room with the Fireball Technique. @@novelbin@@ The system¡¯s prompt in his mind sounded immediately after. [Energy consumption at 5%, remaining energy at 53.7%¡­] ¡°Did it consume so much?¡± Lynn frowned. Although omitting the step of Magic Mimicry saved some effort, controlling such arge number of elements indeed demanded a lot ofputing power. Perhaps reducing the control range, or focusing in just one direction like ¡°Frost Touch,¡± would be a good approach. Also, the casting speed just now was a bit too slow. In actualbat, the enemy would not give him a full minute to cast the spell. It seemed that he really needed to step up his practice¡­ Lynn summed up the pros and cons of the new magic, nced at the room that resembled a world of ice crystals, and couldn¡¯t help but p his forehead. His expression turned somewhat helpless when he saw the fairy next to him, rigid as an ice sculpture. Of all times toe, it had to be when he was experimenting with magic. Lynn immediately got up and walked over to the frozen fairy to check if there was any chance it could still be alive. If a creature frozen by such low temperatures wasn¡¯t there for long, there might be a sliver of life left after thawing. However, the moment he walked over, the fairy¡¯s slender arm broke off, falling to the ground with a tter and shattering into pieces of ice¡­ Well, it was beyond saving now¡­ Lynn shook his head, resigned to disposing of the poor fairy¡¯s body. In Wizard Land, there was no such thing as rights for magical creatures, and there were precedents of unlucky fairies wandering into a trainee¡¯s training ground or an experimentalb and getting identally killed. The usual punishment was to pay a fine¡­ After all, these magical creatures were all considered the property of the academy! ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have experimented here!¡± Lynn sighed, touching his coin purse. Already not well-off, this additional misfortune was like adding frost to snow. It seemed he needed to establish his alchemy workshop sooner rather thanter; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t even have a secret ce to practice magic. Money, oh money¡­ Lynn repeated with a sense ofment, changed out of his robe that had been contaminated with a bit of liquid nitrogen, picked up his professor¡¯s badge, and set out to find some money! ¡­ In the evening, on the west side of Yiyeta Harbor, within a secluded workshop. Half-man Darren idly toyed with a small contraption made by Lydia¡ªit was a T-shaped flying toy made of hollow wood, which, with a forceful spin in one¡¯s hands, could take off directly with the help of wind power. But why could this object fly, whenrger flying machines could not? As Darren pondered this unsolvable riddle, the wind chime at the door suddenly rang. ¡°Wee to the Half-man Workshop¡­¡± Darren hurriedly put down the toy, turning his head toward the door. It was Lynn who entered. In order not to attract too much attention, this time he did not wear his professional robe issued by the Yiyeta Academy, nor did he carry his badge. However, Darren recognized at once that this must certainly be a Wizard. Because a few days ago in the square, Lynn had appeared beside the Grand Wizard Helram and had a very pleasant conversation with him. Realizing this was a potential big customer, Darren immediately perked up, stood from his chair excitedly, rubbing his hands together, and asked respectfully and humbly, ¡°Wizard Sir, what can I do for you?¡± ¡°There are many new and interesting things in the workshop, you can take a look at this fan, it can spin on its own without magic power. Also, this steamboat model, put it in water, then pull this string in the back, and it really moves¡­¡± Chapter 92 - 81: Sudden Death News (Two in One) Part 2 Chapter 92: Chapter 81: Sudden Death News (Two in One) Part 2 Tic¡¯s face showed a look of understanding. When he first studied how to draw Array patterns, he also noticed simr rules, but he hadn¡¯t systematized the rules of each shape like Lynn did, nor formed an independent discipline out of them. In Wizard City, some Alchemists did enjoy pondering over these things. It was even said that someone had calcted pi to the ninth decimal ce, which was already as precise as it could be¡­ Ailoke nced at Lynn on the stage, guessing that his homework had not yet been covered. With this thought, a bold idea sprouted in his mind. He looked at Tic and spoke nervously. ¡°Mr. Tic, sometime ago, Professor Lynn invented an interesting game. I wonder if you¡¯d be interested?¡± ¡°What game?¡± Tic was somewhat curious. Ailoke immediately perked up, picked up a feather pen, and carelessly drew a three-by-six grid on the Parchment. After thinking for a moment, he crossed out thest grid and then exined the rules of the game. ¡°Starting with a copper coin, the amount in the next grid must doublepared to the previous one?¡± Tic repeated, and then wondered why Ailoke specifically crossed out a grid. @@novelbin@@ ¡°Exactly, if you can fill all the grids, these ten Gold Coins are yours!¡± Ailoke promptly took out all his savings, and then continued, ¡°But the corresponding money you put down is also mine!¡± The difference between a copper coin and ten Gold Coins is a full hundred thousand times¡­ The game increasingly interested Tic, who quickly did some mental arithmetic, then took a pen and began filling in the grids. When he wrote thest number, Tic eximed in surprise, saying with interest, ¡°Fascinating, truly fascinating!¡± The value in the seventeenth grid is sixty-five thousand five hundred thirty-six, so the sum of all the values is¡­ ¡°A total of one hundred thirty-one thousand and seventy-one copper coins!¡± Ailoke hurriedly responded. It took Tic just a few seconds to add the numbers up quickly, and indeed, it was exactly correct. He knew from the start that he would lose. After all, this Wizard Apprentice wouldn¡¯t just give away money for nothing. But he did not expect that the total of the small seventeen grids, when summed up, would multiply the initial value by a hundred thirty thousand times. Does that mean the other party crossed out a grid, fearing that the amount would be toorge and he might back out? Tic was at once bemused, and since he didn¡¯t bring any silver or copper coins, he directly took out four magic Gold Coins and ced them on the table, always a man to honor a bet! ¡°Three Gold Coins will do!¡± Ailoke dared not ask for more, promptly pushing one back. This Alchemist was not the first person he had tricked with this gambit. After being outsmarted at Professor Lynn¡¯s, he went straight home and yed this grid game with his father, Albert. In the end, he theoretically won all of the family¡¯s wealth, and Albert even supposedly owed him tens of thousands of Gold Coins¡­ However, in reality, he didn¡¯t get a single penny and was also severely beaten up! From this, he learned a lesson: being too greedy will get you punished¡­ Lucky for him, this Alchemist was a man of his word! Ailoke happily pocketed the three Gold Coins, but the next second, he heard a familiar voice from the stage. ¡°Ailoke, since you have such a masterly grasp of mathematical forms, why don¡¯t youe up to the stage and exin them to everyone?¡± The joyful expression on the fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy¡¯s face instantly froze, and he shivered uncontrobly as he hesitantly stood up. Lynn looked at him ¡°kindly.¡± Smart kid, using the knowledge I taught you to trick others, you really have some tricks up your sleeve! ¡°` Under the schadenfreude-filled gazes of his fellow students, Ailoke had no choice but to stiffly walk up to the podium, pick up a piece of parchment, and begin his stammering lecture using his shallow knowledge of arcane mysteries¡­ Ailoke never felt time to be so excruciatingly long in his entire life, forgetfulness taking over amid the tension as bouts ofughter asionally erupted from the audience, until he was finally expelled from the stage after just over ten minutes. Considering Tic and Lydia¡¯s learning progress, Lynn spent the following lessons revisiting some of the geometric forms he had taught before. After ss, Tic presented his reciprocation, a book four fingers thick¡ª¡±Runes and Alchemy.¡± Although there were some basic alchemical texts within the Ivyeta Academy, none couldpare to a gift from a grandmaster alchemist. After flipping through a few pages, Lynn noticed that the book, in addition to analyses of some basic alchemy runes, had notes written at the bottom of every page. So many annotations could not have been hastily scribbled¡ªthey must have been from a ¡°textbook¡± previously used to instruct a core apprentice. Even so, it was an extremely valuable gift, indicating that when it came to learning alchemy, he would be able to avoid many detours. Lynn exchanged a few polite remarks offhandedly and then put away the alchemical book. Tic, having just finished an arcane ss, had his mind brimming with various questions needing Lynn¡¯s exnations. However, glimpsing the halfling girl who had been lingering nearby since the ss ended, he very considerately excused himself and left. ¡°Professor Lynn!¡± Lydia immediately approached, tiptoeing to ce a bulging purse on the podium, stood with hands on her hips, and said proudly. ¡°Yesterday all day, we sold eight hundred thirty-seven airship tickets, totaling eighty-three Gold Coins and seventy silver coins, all here¡­¡± The halfing girl chattered nonstop about the bustling scene in the za the previous afternoon, with queues for the airship stretching all the way to the harbor docks, everyone eager for their chance to soar into the skies¡­ Selling so many tickets in just one day was a bit of a surprise to Lynn, as it seemed the allure of flying was greater than he had anticipated. ¡°Oh, and here¡¯s the ledger, Uncle Darren asked me to give it to you!¡± Lydia pulled out a small notebook from her side and handed it to Lynn¡ªit contained a list of all the ticket purchasers and even detailed which batch boarded which airship. Lynn instructed his intelligence device to record all this data, then he took out the halfling¡¯s share of eight Gold and thirty-seven silver from the purse and, along with the ledger, handed them back to Lydia. ¡°Tell Darren when you get back that he doesn¡¯t need to deliver this every day, just show it to me periodically.¡± The halfling girl looked somewhat puzzled because Lynn¡¯s reaction wasn¡¯t as Darren and the others had predicted. Faced with such arge sum of money, they had assumed he would insist on a daily inspection. Lynn didn¡¯t bother to exin but he deliberately loosened control over the financial aspect to see if these halflings would make any underhanded moves. An aerial warship was just the beginning; there would be plenty of opportunities to earn Gold Coinster on, such as the primitive papyrus and parchment still in use in Wizard Land. By selling paper alone, he could make a fortune. However, he couldn¡¯t possibly handle these matters himself; he would definitely need to hire some trustworthy people. It all depended on whether these halfling people could resist their greed. As the two were talking, a rush of footsteps came from outside, and then the door to the ssroom was abruptly knocked open. Lynn turned to look and didn¡¯t see anyone at first nce until he lowered his gaze to spot Darren barging in. In just one day, the disheveled halfling had be much more haggard than before. Upon entering, he quickly scanned his surroundings and, upon seeing Lynn, immediately appeared as though he¡¯d seen a savior, frantically proiming, ¡°There¡¯s trouble, Professor Lynn, Ralph¡­ Ralph is dead!¡± Ralph? Who was that? Lynn paused for a moment, but before he could recall, he was hurriedly dragged away by an anxious Darren. (PS: Today¡¯s chapter is a two-in-one.) Chapter 75 - 67: Lynn’s Airborne Aircraft (Please Follow) Chapter 75: Chapter 67: Lynn¡¯s Airborne Aircraft (Please Follow) ¡°` Under the profoundly ¡°benevolent¡± gaze of Lynn, Darren swallowed a mouthful of saliva with difficulty and immediately shut his mouth. It was as if Lydia had suddenly remembered something and, with surprise and delight, she eagerly asked, ¡°Professor Lynn, did Master Helram send you here? Have I already passed the assessment?¡± ¡°My purpose for being here has nothing to do with Master Helram!¡± Lynn refuted the girl¡¯s guess, then spoke again amidst her disappointed expression. ¡°I am nning to ask you to make something.¡± As he spoke, Lynn took out a sheet of parchment from his pocket and handed it over. Lydia reached out to take it and could not help but exim after a nce. ¡°How beautiful¡­¡± On the parchment was a diagram of a massive, oddly shaped alchemical device. The upper part resembled an upside-down, oval-shaped sphere, while the lower part was connected by ropes and appeared simr to the hull of a ship. The internal structure was also clearly detailed. The overall framework wasplex but not chaotic, exuding a peculiar aesthetic. ¡°What is this? A new model of an alchemical ship?¡± Lydia asked in astonishment; she saw propellers and rudders on it, which were features of ships. ¡°This is called an airship!¡± Lynn replied. Initially, he had actuallye up with a hot-air balloon, the simplest method to fly without magic, but after careful consideration, he abandoned the idea and decided to go all out, nning to create an airship capable of long-distance travel! His goal was naturally not just for the good looks, he had already made inquiries over the past few days. Although some wizards adept in elemental Shaping Science and at the level of three rings could fly in the sky, the consumption was enormous, the altitude was limited and the speed was not fast; only great wizards could stay in the air for a long time, generally not used as a means of travel. And the ind they were on was vast, with many mines; the entire Wizard City was even built next to a massive demon mine in the center of the ind, making ovend transportation rather challenging. For instance, using pack beasts to transport goods from Yiyeta Harbor around mountainous paths to Wizard Land would take seven or eight days, and they might encounter demon beasts along the way. It would be different if they started from the air. At the very least, it would cut the time in half. Although the airship¡¯s carrying capacity was limited, transporting certain critical materials or novel items not found in Wizard City would still be very cost-effective. Additionally, the steam airship itself could be a product. Just by mounting a couple of Magic Crystal Cannons on it and reinforcing it with some protective spells, it would be a mobile airborne fortress! @@novelbin@@ One of these could easily be sold for thousands of Gold Coins. As for the issue of technology leakage, there was no need to worry in the short term as long as he could get the steam airship to fly in the sky once, he could apply to the council for alchemical patent protection. Indeed, in Wizard Land, there were protection mechanisms for the production forms of various magical items, and only thus would wizards possibly publish their hard-earned research results. In fact, apart from alchemical items, the same applied to high-level spells. Even in his position as a college professor, he could only learn low-level spells withoutpensation. There was even less concern for the long term, as what he had brought was merely a low-level toy. In a few years, once he became more familiar with the situation in Wizard Land, he would directlye up with an internalbustion engine, and then the so-called steam airships would be as slow as snails in the sky. ¡°Airships, ships that fly in the sky?¡± Lydia was impatient to ask. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s about right,¡± Lynn nodded. Lydia immediately acted as if she had found a treasure, her eyes sparkling with excitement. But she soon noticed that on the design of the airship, there were no wings like those of an airne, only a small propeller which surely wasn¡¯t enough to lift the airship. It was probably just for adjusting the heading. ¡°Can this really fly?¡± Lydia asked curiously. Was it necessary to cast some kind of spell? ¡°Of course, it can fly,¡± Lynn said confidently, and then continued smiling, ¡°Do you know why wood can float on water?¡± Lydia shook her head uprehendingly; it wasmon knowledge that wood could float, wasn¡¯t it? ¡°Because the same volume of wood is lighter than water, which means it has a lower density¡­ You can try it out, not only wood, but anything with simr properties can float on water, and conversely, they will sink.¡± ¡°The airship can fly in the sky for the same reason that wood floats on water! As long as the density of the gas inside the airbag is less than that of the normative atmosphere, flying bes naturally feasible.¡± Lydia listened intently, nodding her head as though she understood, ¡°So sitting in an airship is like sitting in a boat, lifted into the sky by a very light gas, right?¡± ¡°Yourprehension is very good, but your knowledge is far too limited. If you took more of my arithmetic sses, maybe you could also design your own flyer!¡± Lynnmented. Hearing what Lynn said, Lydia¡¯s initially happy expression suddenly froze, and then, with a gloomy face, she realized she would have to join Yiyeta Academy to study these subjects. But the key point was, she had to fly first to pass the assessment¡­ It seemed like an endless, vicious cycle¡­ ¡°If you can perfectly make the airship ording to the blueprint, then for the maiden flight, I might consider letting you pilot it,¡± Lynn said with a smile. ¡°I recall your agreement with Master Helram was to fly in the sky without the use of magic, and this should just barely meet the requirements.¡± ¡°Can I really pilot it?¡± Lydia asked excitedly, jumping up and then bumping her head on the frame of a wing. The pain made her tears spin in her eyes, but she still clutched her head and looked eagerly at Lynn. ¡°Of course, you can. But first, let me say that my demands are very high!¡± Lynn said with ease. Although one of his objectives was, in fact, to ¡°persuade¡±¡­ cough¡­ recruit this half-human girl as his assistant, to help him make and sell those novel creations, thus saving more time to research magic. But the way one does things is important. If he simply went to invite her bluntly to help her, it might arouse suspicion and not have a good effect. Only by forcing the other party to strive for the opportunity through their own efforts would they cherish it, and when the timees to study arithmetic, they would be even more earnest. ¡°` Chapter 76 - 68 The Excited Wizard Apprentices Chapter 76: Chapter 68 The Excited Wizard Apprentices Just as Lynn thought, the high requirements didn¡¯t scare Lydia away. Instead, it ignited the halfling girl¡¯s fighting spirit, and she seriously began looking at the design. Upon learning that making an airship required some light yet tenacious materials, Lydia immediately suggested using camel beast hide that had been soaked in water and dried to make the airship¡¯s gasbag. This material very much met the requirements, and it was usually used for the sails ofrge warships. Aboard a warship on the Mist Sea, their sails were made of camel beast hide, and no storm could destroy them¡ªthey were extremely durable and reliable. And the frame of the airship¡¯s gasbag could be made of magical pine branches, which had high tensile,pressive, and bending strength¡­ Lydia spoke nonstop; while she was no match for Lynn in the area of aircraft design, she knew all there was to know about the characteristics of various materials from this other world. Lynn silently did some calctions in his head, realizing that if they used all the materials Lydia mentioned, the airship¡¯s performance would definitely improve significantly, but the cost would also be incredibly high. At least a hundred magic Gold Coins¡­ Considering his own savings, Lynn couldn¡¯t help but cough lightly twice, interrupting the girl¡¯s monologue. ¡°Actually, this airship is just a prototype; we don¡¯t need such high-quality materials. Something average will do!¡± ¡°How could that be okay? This is the first airship that can fly and steer in the sky,¡± Lydia said, filled with longing. ¡°I can only give you twelve magic Gold Coins as a down payment,¡± Lynn said a bit helplessly, pulling out a coin pouch¡ªhis not so plentiful wealth. The rest of the funds would have to wait until he had more students in the math ss and he could apply for some teaching funds from Helram to cover the rest¡­ Lydia shook her head and didn¡¯t ept it. Just the novel knowledge Lynn had imparted to her was worth more than a hundred magic Gold Coins, not to mention that this airship was directly rted to whether she could enter Yiyeta Magic Academy or not. ¡°Let¡¯s consider the down payment as tuition for the lesson just now. I¡¯ll use the best materials to build it, starting right now!¡± Lydia wiped the grime off her face and asked Darren to call the rest of the halflings from the workshop. She wanted to finish making the airship within a month. Lynn wanted to help, seeing the halflings bustling about energetically, but he was stopped. Using magic might leave traces, and it wouldn¡¯t be good if Master Helram suspected that the airship was made using magic. Besides, Lynn was a customer, and it wasn¡¯t right for customers to do the work themselves. Therefore, with nothing to do, Lynn could only be responsible for giving directions, watching the halflings, who were half his height, running back and forth with wood that was heavier than themselves. ¡­ The progress of making the airship was a bit faster than Lynn had expected. After working for one evening, one-sixth of the overall framework had already been built. If it weren¡¯t for the significant amount of time needed to specially treat therge quantity of camel beast hide for the gasbags, they might have been able to finish the airship in less than a month. @@novelbin@@ However, such a fast pace also came at a cost; the group of halflings was almost exhausted, having poured their full enthusiasm into their work. Darren was sprawled out on a sturdy nk, snoring, while Lydia was even more exaggerated, directly sleeping on the airship framework, tightly hugging a beam, drool at the corner of her mouth and mumbling something now and then. Lynn shook his head and immediately stopped a few halflings who were still prepared to work. He moved Lydia and the others, who had fallen asleep from exhaustion, inside the house and told them to get some proper rest. After bing a Wizard Apprentice, staying up all night had no effect on Lynn¡¯s spirit, so after settling the exhausted Lydia, he promptly left the workshop. After an entire day, Lynn was somewhat excited to see if the Wizard Apprentices had been able to solve the exponential form he had left them. He pushed the door and entered the ssroom, surprised to see the coins collected piled up on the lectern, not a single one missing. What surprised him more was that the ssroom, which had seemed somewhat empty in thest lesson, was now packed to the brim. A quick scan revealed there were 150 to 160 people. If the ssroom hadn¡¯t beenrge enough, it probably would not have fit everyone. Could a mere exponential game really be this useful? ¡°Good morning, everyone!¡± Lynn¡¯s thoughts were churning inside, but he showed no signs of it on the surface. However, the students¡¯ reactions were a bit more enthusiastic than he had expected. ¡°Professor Lynn, are there any other math puzzles?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already worked out the numbers for the thirty-six and forty-nine square grids¡­¡± ¡­ Watching the incredibly excited Wizard Apprentices in the ssroom, Lynn was utterly shocked. Could it be that all the students of Yiyeta Magic Academy are masochists? They actually have such a high enthusiasm for doing math problems¡­ No, something must have happened that he wasn¡¯t aware of. Thinking this, Lynn did not rush to verify but instead turned to Ailoke and asked, ¡°A day has passed now, I believe you should have an answer by now, right? Ailoke?¡± ¡°Professor, the sum of the thirty-six squares is sixty-eight billion seven hundred neen million four hundred seventy-six thousand seven hundred thirty-five¡­¡± Ailoke hastily stood up, answering tremulously. He had already checked the number many times, filling up twenty sheets of draft paper, but the figure was sorge that he only had one chance to answer. If he got one digit wrong, he would be done for. Under Ailoke¡¯s anxious gaze, Lynn nodded. ¡°Very good, the answer is correct.¡± ¡°Have you figured out the meaning of the forms I gave you?¡± Lynn asked again. ¡°I¡¯ve worked it out¡ªthe sum of the squares added together is equal to twice thest digit minus one!¡± Ailoke said confidently. Now that he was rid of the hundreds of billions in debt, his lost confidence had returned. He had spent all ofst night calcting to arrive at the correct result, and it was in the repeated confirmations that he discovered this trick. Lynn nodded again. Given theck of a strong foundation in math, finding this pattern in one day¡¯s time was barely satisfactory. ¡°Professor Lynn, can I get the reward now?¡± Ailoke asked hopefully. Pearce and the others looked at Ailoke with envy. That was a full twenty Magic Gold Coins. They had also spent a long time calcting the day before, but they had not been as desperate as him and had not found the pattern first. Lynn of course knew about the reward money Helram had set up for solving his form, but due to a professor¡¯s pride, he couldn¡¯t just take it himself. But just finding that bit of pattern was far from enough to im the money! ¡°Ailoke, my summation form isn¡¯t that simple. What if I were to slightly alter the rules of the square game, such as the next square needing to be three times the value of the previous square? Would your theory still apply?¡± Lynn asked with a smile. The proud expression on Ailoke¡¯s face immediately froze, and he began to mentally calcte, then picked up a feathered pen and began scribbling on papyrus paper¡­ ¡°What if I add another rule, that you need to ce seventeen copper coins in the first square?¡± Lynn asked further. Ailokepletely broke down, his mind filled with countless numbers¡­ This is too hard! He couldn¡¯t work it out at all! (PS: Begging for everything for the new book.) Chapter 98 - 87 Nu’er: Now I am unimaginably powerful (pleading for follow-up reads) Chapter 98: Chapter 87 Nu¡¯er: Now I am unimaginably powerful (pleading for follow-up reads) In the afternoon, within a deserted street of the southern district, apprentice Nu¡¯er tightened the robe around his body, his dark face smeared haphazardly with a bit of mud and ash. Unable to use Shaping Magic, he had no choice but to rely on such means to prevent being recognized by others. However, such a crude disguise was obviously not very effective. From the moment he entered the southern district, Nu¡¯er keenly sensed that someone had been following him. Under the cover of his sleeve, Nu¡¯er discreetly observed the scene behind him through the reflection in the copper mirror in his palm. About thirty meters from him, a raggedy beggar had been tailing him for a full three streets ¨C it was no coincidence. ¡°Damn it,¡± Nu¡¯er cursed inwardly, fully aware that his risky actions earlier had most likely attracted the attention of the city guards. He had heard that the youngest and most talented three-ring Wizard, who had crossed the sea from thends of the Wizard to the harbor town, was also in pursuit of his whereabouts. Nu¡¯er¡¯splexion turned extremely unpleasant as he quickened his pace, zigzagging through streets in an attempt to lose his follower amidst theplexyout of the southern district. But he quickly realized that this move was futile, because there might be more than one pursuer! It seemed he had no choice but to eliminate them! @@novelbin@@ With a hardened heart, Nu¡¯er looped around and finally entered an already abandoned copsed building. On the street outside, three sailors meeting each other exchanged nces, hesitating whether to secretly follow in. If there was some secret passage inside the copsed building, they might lose him again. Before they came, Laud had given a strict order: at no cost should they lose sight of their quarry. Thinking of this, the sailors gritted their teeth ¨C one stayed outside to wait while the other two cautiously followed in. The inside of the copsed building was empty, the only remains being a few broken wooden nks piled up in a corner and a table and chair missing most of its pieces, with walls covered in moss and a gust of wind carrying a foul stench of decay. Where was he? The two sailors hesitated for a moment. Then, suddenly, a dim rune above the doorway lit up. Immediately after came a st of ear-piercing explosions. Along with the resulting shockwave, rubble and dust instantly enveloped everything inside the copsed building. The two sailors were flipped over onto the ground before they could even react, their bodies buried beneath beams and a great quantity of debris¡­ The sailor waiting outside immediately rushed in, and what greeted him was Nu¡¯er¡¯s ferocious smile and the ¡°Corrosion Skill.¡± The Corrosion Beam was already before his eyes in the blink of an eye; countless glittering liquid droplets showered down, with no chance to dodge. The panicking sailor fell back onto the ground, forced to watch as the streams of acid came closer and closer to him. Suddenly, a wall of ice crystals shot up from the ground, blocking all the acid¡­ Nu¡¯er¡¯s smile froze on his face as he turned his gaze towards the doorway and said menacingly, ¡°Friend, I advise you best not meddle in other people¡¯s business! I am Nu¡¯er, Radak¡¯s assistant, a member of the ¡®Bloodthorn.''¡± Lynn, who had already changed his appearance, didn¡¯t respond. Instead, he activated the ¡°Mage¡¯s Hand¡± at once and arge number of stones on the ground began levitating, revealing the two sailors buried underneath. Although they weren¡¯t directly hit by the explosion, both men were still breathing; they had simply been knocked unconscious by the st. Seeing this, Lynn also let out a sigh of relief, appearing just in time, and immediately turned his attention to the sailor, who was still in shock from the narrow escape, and said bluntly, ¡°Take them out!¡± ¡°Thank you, Wizard Sir!¡± The sailor didn¡¯t recognize Lynn in his disguise, but quickly snapped to his senses and hurriedly dragged his two unconsciouspanions farther away. Nu¡¯er¡¯s expression became extremely grave; he understood that he was likely in danger today. He stepped backward, stealthily reaching behind him and gently hooking out a copper rod. [Magic ¨C Bombardment] Lynn, who had been keeping an eye on Nu¡¯er¡¯s movements, quickly noticed the other¡¯s suspicious actions. As the sailors moved farther away, he straightforwardly raised his hand, and a dozen [Magic Missiles] appeared in the void. ¡°A formal Wizard?!¡± Nu¡¯er¡¯s pupils shrank. Although Lynn had only used magic of the zeroth tier, the quantity was clearly not something an apprentice could handle. Realizing this, Nu¡¯er threw the copper rod he was holding without hesitation. Runes on the rod lit up one after another, and then it exploded violently, sending vicious shards of metal raining down at Lynn like a torrential downpour. The moment Nu¡¯er threw the copper rod, he turned and ran without looking back, opening a hidden door in the wall and diving through it. He knew that this move might cause some hindrance but could never kill a formal Wizard! As expected, the next moment the hidden door behind him, along with the earthen wall, were blown apart by an explosion; the powerful st wave sent Nu¡¯er flying out. Tumbling awkwardly on the ground, Nu¡¯er struggled to his feet, reaching into his waist pocket and pulling out a bottle of dark green Magic Potion, then, with determination, he gulped it down! This was a transformative Magic Potion, one he had mixed himself over the years as an assistant, following a stolen recipe. It came with significant side effects, and he had nned to sell it at a high price when the opportunity arose, but now, clearly, there was no time to think of that. He was well aware of what his fate would be if he got caught! The moment he drank the Magic Potion, Nu¡¯er felt a burning sensation throughout his body, as if he had been tossed into a furnace, and uncontroble cries of agony escaped his mouth. [Magic ¨C Bombardment] A series of Magic Missiles whistled past, striking Nu¡¯er¡¯s body with incredible precision. Although Lynn did not aim for vital spots, opting to keep him alive, the sts tore through the joints of his limbs. If he were a normal person, such an assault would have surely stripped away any capacity to resist. However, Nu¡¯er was different. Immersed in the power of the Magic Potion, his skin gradually turned dark green, and the wounds on his limbs began to heal rapidly. With bloodshot eyes, Nu¡¯er red at the person who had driven him into such a state, a surge of intense rage welling up inside him. After taking the Magic Potion, the transformation process was irreversible, meaning he would have to live on with this hideous appearance. Aspensation, however, Nu¡¯er also felt every cell in his body infused with immense magic power¡­ Now, he was unimaginably powerful! Chapter 78 - 70: The Smile of the Mathematical Olympiad Professor Chapter 78: Chapter 70: The Smile of the Mathematical Olympiad Professor Half a month flew by, and since his arrival in this other world, Lynn had spent the most pleasant of days. He taught a few advanced mathematics sses at Yiyeta Magic Academy in the morning, checked the progress of the flying vessel construction at the halflings¡¯ workshop in the afternoon, and at night he worked on high-level math problems and practiced the newly developed magic ¡°Liquid Nitrogen ¨C Frost Domain¡±. It had to be said that doing these problems was somewhat useful, as the growth rate of his spiritual power had increased significantlypared to before. The only downside was that every day when he went out, he felt somewhat neurasthenic. The pace of his advanced mathematics teaching progressed faster than Lynn had anticipated, and after just four days, the students, who were Wizard Apprentices, were no longer satisfied with a mere exponential sum form. They were all looking forward to moreplex advanced math problems! Lynn had no choice but to roll out his second big weapon: square roots! If exponential growth was considered difficult for these Wizard Apprentices, then square roots were the stuff of pure nightmares! The eager students, who were initially looking forward to new content, suddenly turned into wailing messes. Whenever someone passed by the advanced math ssroom, they could always hear some odd exmationsing from inside. ¡°I can¡¯t do it, I can¡¯t solve it¡­¡± ¡°Impossible, this can¡¯t be my fault, the form must be wrong!¡± ¡°This problem has no solution at all!!!¡± ¡­ Within two days of the course, Ailoke and others were already crying out that it was too difficult, unbearable, they could not square root¡­ All the supposed methods, long division, continued fraction, they tried them all, but still more than half of the students made slow progress. A new term even started circting within Yiyeta Magic Academy, known as ¡°the smile of the advanced mathematics professor¡±. Rumor had it that once Professor Lynn cracked a smile, no one else in the ssroom could smile anymore! Lynn felt quite helpless about this; if they were having such trouble with square roots, what would happen when it came to calculus¡­ He worried they might go insane. In the following days, he could only start teaching from geometry, considering the different learning paces of everyone, he even divided the ss into an elite group and a regr one¡­ After finishing a new advanced math ss, Lynn was about to leave when Philip caught him square on. ¡°Professor Lynn, in the next two days, the Wizard Council and a ¡®Magic Weekly¡¯ correspondent wille to Yiyeta Harbor, you better prepare in advance!¡± Philip reminded him. ¡°Is it for thew of free fall?¡± Lynn was initially surprised but soon caught on. ¡°That¡¯s right, and yourary theory. Master Helram has already reported these theories, but whether they will be published depends on the ¡®Magic Weekly¡¯ correspondent,¡± Philip nodded. ¡°And the Wizard Council? What are they sending people for?¡± Lynn asked curiously, as it shouldn¡¯t be for the same matter. @@novelbin@@ ¡°They are here for your wizard rank evaluation!¡± Philip exined. In Wizard Land, the title of an official wizard was not only a symbol of strength but also a status and privilege that could only be granted by the Wizard Council. Generally, if it was confirmed that a foreign wizard nned to stay in Wizard Land for an extended time, the council would send someone to confirm their identity and wizard rank. There would also be a period of observation to determine if the foreign wizard posed no threat to the ce before issuing an official wizard¡¯s badge and robe. Seeing Lynn¡¯s expression appear somewhat worried, Philip quickly reassured him. ¡°You needn¡¯t worry too much about this; you teach advanced math very well, and passing the observation period should be no problem.¡± Lynn nodded; his worry wasn¡¯t about the observation period, after all, he had no ns to do anything bad in Wizard Land. What truly concerned him was the evaluation for bing an official wizard. When he joined Yiyeta Academy, Helram had not tested his wizard rank, and Lynn thought it had already been decided by default. He didn¡¯t realize that this was actually determined by the Council. Even though Lynn had been solving high-intensity problems for the better part of the month, it would still take several days to reach the limit of Magic Power growth, which was why he hadn¡¯t been in a hurry to figure out how to obtain the ¡°Magic Source¡±. ¡°How is wizard rank usually determined in Wizard Land?¡± Lynn ventured to ask. ¡°Generally, testing for a wizard rank from one to three circles is done with a magic sphere, which rarely makes mistakes. Of course, if you are a Great Wizard, that thing is naturally useless,¡± Philip joked merrily, then curiously inquired about how ranks were determined in the ¡°Secret Magic Society¡±. ¡°In the ¡®Secret Magic Society,¡¯ there are only schr rankings and no power rankings; one¡¯s status is not important, only knowledge is worthy of exchange,¡± Lynn bluffed casually. Hearing this, Philip couldn¡¯t help but long for such a ce. Perhaps only there could a formal wizard like himself converse with Great Wizards or even Legendary Wizards on an equal footing, sharing his views and conjectures about the world¡­ ¡°Are there any requirements to join the ¡®Secret Magic Society¡¯?¡± Philip asked in a hushed tone, curious. By Lynn¡¯s ount, the ¡°Secret Magic Society¡± should only be a small group for exchanging knowledge without forcing members to do things they don¡¯t want to do. Joining such a society seemed to have only benefits and no drawbacks. ¡°You must first contribute some new and novel knowledge to prove your capabilities, and you also need a higher-ranking person¡¯s rmendation,¡± Lynn patiently supplemented his lie and mentioned that since he arrived in Wizard Land, he had temporarily lost contact with the ¡°Secret Magic Society¡±, to discourage Philip from the idea. After all, in the Sekas Empire, there was no such thing as the ¡°Secret Magic Society¡±; he couldn¡¯t just conjure one up, could he? After his persuasive talk, Philip left with some regret and Lynn breathed a sigh of relief. The lie that had been made up to deal with Helram¡¯s censure had brought him many conveniences, but it had also created quite a few hidden problems. Lynn thought about countermeasures as he walked toward the halflings¡¯ workshop, ready to check the progress of the flying vessel. No sooner had he stepped through the door than he collided with Lydia, who was hurrying out. Looking at the height difference, it was as if a little dwarf had bumped into a giant, but the result was quite the opposite. Lynn took several steps back to steady himself and avoid falling over. Lydia seemed to have no trouble at all, immediately grabbing Lynn¡¯s arm in excitement and dragging him inside. ¡°Come quickly with me, Professor Lynn¡­¡± After days and nights of relentless work for over half a month, their flying vessel had beenpleted ahead of schedule! (PS: Seeking support for the new book.) Chapter 101 - 90 Bloodstained Letter (Please Follow) Chapter 101: Chapter 90 Bloodstained Letter (Please Follow) Lynn¡¯s sword ultimately paused in mid-air, because it wasn¡¯t hard to verify Nu¡¯er¡¯s words, they just needed to have Laud ask those ¡°whistles¡± again to find out if the bounty had been withdrawn. That is to say, it was very likely that the inside of ¡°Bloodthorn¡± already understood the manufacturing method of airships, but it was uncertain whether they had figured out that the thing relied on a gas inside the balloon, lighter than the density of air, to float up. Although it seemed not difficult to discover this, the mainstream flight theory in the Wizard Land relied on thrust for takeoff, or on using Shaping Magic to imitate the flight of birds. Although elemental wizards from the School of Elements had long discovered these gases, hydrogen, helium, neon, ammonia, and such, their buoyancy, considered individually, was extremely weak. For instance, to lift a person, one would need to constantly maintain more than sixty cubic meters of hydrogen around them, and the magic power expended was beyond count¡ªno wizard would consider flying this way. It was precisely because of this that, after the flight test a few days earlier, there were even rumors that he had installed some sort of alchemical device under the airship¡¯s cabin to continuously provide lift. However, such misinformation wouldn¡¯tst long, since the huge balloon of the airship was too conspicuous. It wouldn¡¯t be long before people would associate it with some type of gas inside the balloon having an effect. Once they obtained the blueprint, they would be able to immediately confirm this point, as there were no machines in the cabin to provide power. Next, they just needed to conduct repeated experiments, and they would soon discover some kind of gas suitable for providing lift. ¡°So, do you know what that big shot from ¡®Bloodthorn¡¯ wants to do with the airship?¡± Lynn looked at Nu¡¯er and asked again. Compared to technology leaks, he was more concerned about these people¡¯s goals. If they did something with the airship, like bombing an important town, he might end up being med for it. Now everyone knew that the airship was his unique alchemical creation! ¡°It¡¯s for¡­¡± Nu¡¯er started to speak, but his expression suddenly became one of immense pain, his mouth agape as if someone had grasped his throat, and then he violently started banging his head against the ground. Bang~ Bang~ Bang~ With each loud thud, Nu¡¯er¡¯s originally fairly hard forehead quickly swelled and reddened, blood gushing from it, yet he seemed oblivious to it. Facing the suddenly frenzied Nu¡¯er, Lynn was also startled, rushing to hold down his head that kept smashing against the ground, but the next moment, he realized that Nu¡¯er had stopped moving. Lynn lifted Nu¡¯er¡¯s face, his forehead full of blood, eyes bulging, and expression fierce. Checking the breath and carotid artery, he shockingly found that Nu¡¯er had already died¡­ Looking at Nu¡¯er, who had suddenly gone mad and died in front of him, Lynn felt a chill rise behind him, swiftly scanning the surroundings, yet seeing no one, and having noticed no movements prior. ¡°Transform Mud to Stone¡± Lynn raised his hand to cast a spell, pulling out the half of Nu¡¯er¡¯s body entrenched in the ground, his right hand tightly holding the long sword, ready to respond to any unexpected reviving assault. However, all his worries came to naught; Nu¡¯er¡¯s skin still had a sickly green, the sword cuts on his body had already healed, and outwardly there seemed to be no problem¡­ Some sort of soul attack? Lynn suddenly came to this conclusion, because Nu¡¯er¡¯s condition seemed somewhat simr to Bai Ge¡¯s¡ªthey both appeared unscathed outwardly, suggesting likely damage at the soul level. The only difference was while Bai Ge was releasing ¡°Soul Scream,¡± he was counterattacked by Anluoke, who possessed a trace of divine power, whereas Nu¡¯er was attacked the moment he was revealing the use of the airship. It could be that someone had inscribed some sort of magic inside Nu¡¯er¡¯s brain, which would activate immediately when Nu¡¯er uttered something he shouldn¡¯t, destroying his brain. Only those wizards deeply versed in the soul and Spiritual Energy could possibly achieve this. Lynn immediately realized that this wizard organization called ¡°Bloodthorn¡± was likely moreplex and dangerous than he had imagined. Aside from involving magic power transformation and researching methods to be a full-fledged wizard, they might also be specializing in Spiritual Magic, which was banned throughout Wizard Land. What made Lynn even more anxious was that during the previous interrogation, Nu¡¯er had already revealed quite a bit of information about the ¡°Bloodthorn¡± members without triggering this mechanism, yet it was triggered when he mentioned airships¡­ As he was pondering, a messy barrage of footsteps suddenly came through. Lynn turned his head and saw a fireball already ignited in his palm, but it quickly extinguished. The person approaching was Laud and several of his close subordinates. ¡°Lord Lynn?¡± Laud looked at the unfamiliar wizard before him, asking uncertainly. ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Lynn nodded, with no intention of disguising himself. Laud then breathed a sigh of relief, not surprised by Lynn¡¯s slightly unfamiliar appearance now. Back in Yiyeta Harbor, he had recognized Lynn as a wizard proficient in Shaping Science, and had been fooled by the disguised Rabour; naturally, he remembered it clearly. ¡°Is this Nu¡¯er? He looks a bit different from the information¡­¡± Laud quickly noticed the greenish corpse next to Lynn. Due to the depletion of the magic power within, Nu¡¯er¡¯s towering robust physique had long since shrunk back, but his skin was still green, and one could barely make out his identity from the contours of his face. Could this be some kind of tormenting magic? ¡°It¡¯s the effect of a transformation magic potion, probably rted to the defective products you mentioned earlier¡­¡± Lynn cut off Laud¡¯s fantasy, using ice magic to freeze Nu¡¯er, then spoke again, ¡°Get some more people to take him back, and remember to keep it secret, don¡¯t let others see it.¡± Lynn was still very interested in this so-called ¡®defective product¡¯. @@novelbin@@ Of course, that¡¯s not to say he wanted to transform into a ¡°green giant¡±, but rather to study how that transformation magic potion works to significantly enhance a person¡¯s physical quality in a very short time and also provide healing abilities. If some wizards referred to these individuals as defective products, then there must surely be perfect creations¡­ By the time Laud and the others had hidden Nu¡¯er away, it was already close to mealtime; Lynn didn¡¯t rush to start his research but went straight back to his amodation in Yiyeta Harbor. Upon stepping through the door, Lynn¡¯s forward motion suddenly halted, and he became extremely alert. A bright red sealed envelope was leaning against the shelf on the desk. And it hadn¡¯t been there before he left¡­ Chapter 102 - 91 The Gathering of the Faceless Chapter 102: Chapter 91 The Gathering of the Faceless During this time, had someone entered his room? It was also possible that someone had used magic to manipte the fairies into cing this item on his desk. Lynn immediately realized this, and the bright red envelope began to tremble slightly as if it had sensed something. ¡°Frost Curtain¡± Without hesitation, Lynn raised his hand to cast a spell, a solid wall of ice crystals formed in front of him, and his right hand was already on the doorknob, ready to open the door and flee at any moment. Under Lynn¡¯s vignt gaze, the bright red envelope automatically opened and hovered in the air, the embossed golden magical script inside was quite conspicuous. ¡°Dear Mr. Carl, In light of your impressive performance within Yiyeta Harbor, we cordially invite you to be a member of the ¡®Faceless.¡¯ The ¡®Faceless¡¯ is dedicated to exploring the mysteries of magic, free from the constraints of rules, and without separation by status, all members will exchange knowledge as equals to jointly seek the truth of the world¡­. ¡­ ¡­ The next assembly will take ce in four days, at precisely eleven o¡¯clock in the evening, and we look forward to your attendance.¡± Lynn¡¯s gaze swept over the long page and eventually settled on the two words at the beginning of the envelope, ¡°Carl.¡± Had his identity been exposed? This thought couldn¡¯t help but surface in Lynn¡¯s mind. Carl was the name of the body he had taken over, and it had been a long time since he had heard this name after arriving at the harbor town. Although the red letter in front of him appeared to be merely an invitation, and the content and address were very polite, the direct mention of his identity clearly indicated that the sender had ill intentions, carrying a hint of threat. Now, the only person who definitely knew his identity was Johnny¡­ No, Bai Ge and the possibly dead Kro could also be considered half a person. Lynn¡¯s first suspect was naturally Johnny. After entering the harbor town, the identity and status he had obtained did not match the original Carl¡¯s, which might have raised some doubts in the other¡¯s mind. But the exposure of his identity would not benefit Johnny in any way, as it would mean that the responsibility for the interruption of the trade routes would be brought up again. Compared to the official identity he had received, the word of an apprentice did not carry much credibility. Next was Bai Ge; although the child was now in a half-dead state, some powerful spiritual magic wizards might be able to extract some critical information from her mind. Helram had already taken Bai Ge¡¯s frozen body to find a grand wizard who was an expert in spiritual magic, which might be rted to this. However, Lynn quickly dismissed this guess because that grand wizard had only set off yesterday. Not to mention whether he could reach Wizard City within a day, at the very least he wouldn¡¯t have been able to return to send the letter. Furthermore, Lynn was utterly incapable ofpeting with the power Helram possessed; if thetter had something on him, there was no need for such convoluted measures. If he was not mistaken, Bai Ge¡¯s soul had likely already been collected by the AI, and even if there were memory-searching magic, it might not be useful. Countless thoughts shed through his mind, and after the initial panic, Lynn quickly calmed down. The other party might not truly be able to confirm it, this letter could very well be a probe, otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been delivered only now. Because there was no evidence to prove that he was Carl. In Wizard Land, where Spiritual Magic waspletely forbidden, using memories from the brain as evidence was not something that could be brought to light. After all, anyone who imed so would be admitting to being a Spiritual Wizard and having used magic expressly forbidden by the Wizard Council¡ªa serious offense. As Lynn pondered, the envelope floating in mid-air spontaneouslybusted, turning into scattered ashes. At the same time, a delicately crafted ring fell out,nding inside the cup on the desk with a series of crisp sounds. Lynn activated ¡°Mage¡¯s Hand,¡± drawing the ring closer to him. ording to the description in the envelope, by inputting Magic Power into the ring, a specific magical frequency would be emitted, sending a portion of intent-bearing Magic Power to the meeting location. No need to move in person, nor appear in true form¡ªthis is what ¡°Faceless¡± meant! Apart from the inviter, no one else could know the identities of the others¡­ Each member could freely discuss topics considered taboo by Wizard Land, including the forbidden Spiritual Magic! This is somewhat like¡­ holographic projection? Lynn turned the exquisite ring over, its band made entirely of Mithril, with many strange magical runes engraved on its surface. The most eye-catching feature was the red gemstone set on the bezel, carved into the shape of an exceedingly beautiful flower. ¡°Bloodrose?¡± Lynn recognized the unique flower and instantly understood who had sent the envelope and the ring. Had his recent interrogation of Nu¡¯er been noticed? Lynn pondered privately whether the moment Nu¡¯er died, the person who had ced the soul restriction in his mind received the message and hence sent the letter. Whether this was a threat, a warning, or an attempt to court him, Lynn did not know, but one thing he could be sure of was that this Wizard organization named ¡°Bloodrose¡± seemed to know a lot of information they shouldn¡¯t have ess to. Whether it was the suddenly acquired blueprints for the airship or the name ¡°Carl¡±¡­ Prophecy? Divination? Contacting the possibly deceased Kro via spirit seance, some kind of magic for eavesdropping on conversations, spells for detecting lies, bribing someone who knew this information with money¡­ Thinking of all the possibilities, Lynn¡¯s expression turned cold. He wrapped the hovering ring in antimagic stone to block Magic Power, then took down books one by one from the bookshelf, cut a hole in the wooden board behind them, and stashed the ring inside. He certainly had no intention of carrying around such an item of dubious origin, nor did he n to attend the so-called ¡°Faceless¡± gathering¡ªwhich could very well be a trap, and attending would simply validate the sender¡¯s conjecture. There were still four days until the next ¡°Faceless¡± meeting, presumably the time the other party had given him to think it over, but Lynn had no intention of ying along at their pace. ¡°¡®The Dark Physician¡¯ Radak?¡± Lynn recalled the name that Nu¡¯er had repeatedly mentioned during the interrogation. @@novelbin@@ This Radak must be a key figure within ¡°Bloodrose,¡± and the most likely person to have set the soul restriction in Nu¡¯er¡¯s mind and sent him the letter! (PS: Seeking rmendations for the new book, asking for favorites, following, everything.) Chapter 104 - 92: Shaping Magic Potion Experiment (Two-in-One) _2 Chapter 104: Chapter 92: Shaping Magic Potion Experiment (Two-in-One) _2 King¡¯s water, also known as aqua regia or nitro-hydrochloric acid¡­is made by mixing 1 unit volume of concentrated nitric acid and 3 unit volumes of concentrated hydrochloric acid. It possesses extremely strong corrosiveness and can easily melt hard metals, with only a few substances like tantalum, iridium, and silicon able to resist its corrosion. The ¡°High-temperature Steaming Kill¡± Luo¡¯er previously used had also provided him with quite a bit of inspiration. With a slight improvement, he might be able to develop a series of unique corrosive magic system, entirely distinct from his previousbat style, sufficient to cope with general situations. Besides, Lynn also nned to craft something even more dangerous to ensure his escape when faced with encirclement. ¡°Has Radak not left his estate today either?¡± Lynn checked the contents of severalrge boxes and asked. ¡°No, we¡¯ve been tailing the ce all day, and that Radak seems to rarely step out,¡± Laud replied, uneasy. Lynn was not surprised. ¡°What about the people I asked you to find? Any targets yet?¡± ¡°Master Lynn, we¡¯ve found someone!¡± Laud hastily presented the information. Timis, twenty-nine years old. Last year, due to a malignant conflict, he was expelled from the academy for nearly killing another student. It is temporarily uncertain whether he is a member of the ¡°Bloodthorn¡±, but he goes to the estate of the ¡°ck Physician¡± Radak every night, presumably one of his apprentices. ¡°There are rumors that several inexplicable disappearances of vagrants in the southern district are rted to him,¡± Laud added hesitantly. Lynn nodded. If he wanted to meet Radak and probe for some information, naturally, he needed a suitable identity that wouldn¡¯t arouse suspicion. This Timis was perfect. He had been expelled onlyst year and hadn¡¯t been Radak¡¯s apprentice for long; they weren¡¯t well-acquainted, leaving plenty of room to maneuver. As for Nu¡¯er? Although he was an assistant, that identity was now unusable, since Radak must have already heard of Nu¡¯er¡¯s death. After pondering for a while, Lynn asked Laud and the others to leave and began mixing the concentrated nitric acid and hydrochloric acid, hoping to condense the corresponding spell slots as soon as possible. ¡­ At dusk, Lynn appeared in the southern district in the guise of the apprentice Timis. As for the real Timis, he had been bound and was currently ¡°visiting¡± the headquarters of the ¡°Ship gang¡±. Considering that Nu¡¯er had died suddenly while being interrogated for information, Lynn did not overly trouble him. After extracting some basic information, he had Timis ingest arge dose of withered grass root powder, enough to keep him asleep for several days. Now, he was ready to use this identity to investigate the ¡°ck Physician¡± Radak. At six o¡¯clock sharp in the evening, Lynn arrived punctually outside Radak¡¯s manor. Beforeing here, he never expected to witness such a grand spectacle in the southern district. The entire estate was vast, surrounded by iron fences three meters high and ten centimeters thick, enclosing it, leaving only a gravel path wide enough for two people to walk side by side, extending deep into the estate. ¡°Timis, why have youe sote today?¡± At the entrance to the manor, about a dozen apprentices were waiting, and upon seeing Lynn, a thirty-something-year-old witch with ck hair couldn¡¯t help frowning as she spoke. Master Radak is not someone of good temper. After thest apprentice who messed up an experiment was taken away, no one has seen him since. ¡°I had an urgent matter today and identally got dyed on the way¡­¡± Lynn showed a properly fearful expression. @@novelbin@@ ¡°Hopefully next time you can get dyed a bit longer¡­¡± a gloomy voice chimed in from beside him, the witch saying these words with a slight mocking smile on her lips. Lynn¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, the witch who had spoken earlier said discontentedly, ¡°Bock, what do you mean by that?¡± ¡°You know very well, don¡¯t you, Patty, the fewer people we have, the fewerpetitors there are. I¡¯m not as hypocritical as you¡­¡± said a wizard named Bock with a sneer. The people present all fell into silence unanimously. Every year, Lord Radak would select the most outstanding apprentice, offering them a chance for promotion. This year, the one with the greatest chance was Radak¡¯s new assistant, Nu¡¯er, but this fellow botched an important task, and these days he was nowhere to be seen. Many guessed that Nu¡¯er had probably be the new experimental material for Lord Radak¡­ The silence at the scene didn¡¯tst long. The next moment, the mansion¡¯s gate was thrown open, and out walked a man towering at two meters tall. ¡°Lord Coleman¡­¡± All the Wizard Apprentices greeted him with great respect. ¡°Come in with me!¡± Coleman looked at the deferential apprentices with a hint of disdain. There was a time when he was just another specimen lying in theboratory, dissected and studied by these people, and now he had be a powerful wielder of magic energy¡­ However, toward those who had once operated on him, he naturally held no fond feelings. Lynn and others followed Coleman along the long stone path and entered the mansion¡¯s castle. The interior of the mansion was heavily guarded, and even at night, several patrol teams could be seen. Once they entered the castle, they were greeted with a sight of splendor¡ªthe dome¡¯s brilliant chandeliers, giant sculptures, and decorations, various artworks hanging on the walls, and even the carpet was made of expensive magical beast furs, offering a soft andfortable sensation to the feet. Without lingering, Coleman led everyone towards the depths of the castle. An immediate waft of a faint bloody stench assaulted the nostrils. Lynn looked around at the Wizard Apprentices; none of them reacted, clearly ustomed to it. After entering the basement, Coleman began to assign tasks to each apprentice for the day and then looked at Lynn and a few others, saying. ¡°Bock, Patty, and Timis, you¡¯ll be responsible for Laboratory Seventer.¡± Upon hearing this, the other apprentices breathed a sigh of relief, expressions of schadenfreude appearing on some faces. Since Bock and others were shouldering this dangerous task, they could rx a bit more. ¡°Lord Coleman¡­¡± Bock began to speak in a panic, seeking mercy. Laboratory Seven contained defective beings that had lost their sanity, and the aim of the experiment was to test the rejection reaction between different Shaping Magic Potions. The danger was self-evident. But under Coleman¡¯s icy gaze, Bock was forced to swallow back the words he had been about to speak. ¡°The experiments ordered by Lord Radak always need someone toplete them. Otherwise, you can ask around to see who¡¯s willing to take your ce,¡± Coleman said with a hint of amusement. Bock¡¯s face turned deathly pale. He knew very well that no one here would kindly volunteer to take on such a perilous task, and in the end, he could only re resentfully at Lynn. If it weren¡¯t for the conversation at the gate earlier, Coleman wouldn¡¯t have noticed them. Lynn remained silent throughout, as the information he had obtained from Timis was very limited. He also didn¡¯t know how dangerous this so-called experiment could be to instill such intense fear in the apprentices. Under Coleman¡¯s forced arrangement, Lynn, Bock, and Patty entered an enclosure in the castle. Compared to the narrow and enclosed environment outside, theboratory was quite spacious, filled with the strong smell of blood and the foul odor of various potions. Transparent jars full of strange creatures lined the cabs. Their heads had been cut open and smeared with a thick gtinous liquid, making them look particrly disturbing. The most eye-catching was the operating table, which looked more like a ferocious torture device. It wasden with daggers, tweezers, scissors, and needles and thread for suturing, along with several rusted chains meant to bind limbs. Upon entering, Bock and Patty kept staring at the few sealed iron coffins in the corner. After hesitating for a long time, Bock gritted his teeth and went forward to open one of the iron coffins¡­ (PS: Today, two chapters arebined.) Chapter 82 - 73: Touching the Clouds in the Sky! (Two in One)_2 Chapter 82: Chapter 73: Touching the Clouds in the Sky! (Two in One)_2 The dy was brief, yet the airship had already ascended to great heights, appearing as a mere speck from this vantage point. ¡°It¡¯s so high!¡± Theodore looked up in astonishment at the airship that continued to climb. Initially, he thought that even if it could fly, it would reach a maximum height of a few hundred meters; however, to his surprise, the airship had surpassed two thousand meters in just a short while. Fortunately, the practice of long-distance viewing magic wasn¡¯t challenging, and most of the Wizards present were proficient in it, so they could still see everything clearly despite the considerable distance. After ascending to a height of two thousand five hundred meters, the airship stopped and then, by the thrust of steam, gradually moved forward propelled by the rear rotor des. Not only could it fly, but it also moved with remarkable stability! ¡°Such a height is probably beyond the attack range of most magic,¡± Tic observed the hovering airship, his expression growing somber. In a sense, this thing was a weapon of war; mounting two Magic Crystal Cannons on it would allow for long-range attacks. If there were twenty airships equipped with Magic Crystal Cannons attacking Yiyeta Harbor, the city would undoubtedly be ruins without the intervention of the Archwizard Helram. ¡°Such a sophisticated design, so perfect and yet so terrifying¡­¡± Helram was keenly aware of this and turned to look at Lynn, asking once more, ¡°The design of this airship wasn¡¯tpleted recently, was it?¡± If Lydia had produced a rudimentary flying device half a month ago, which could be easily identified as a roughly made experimental piece, then this airship now was definitively a finished product. The entire process from liftoff to hovering and then to cruising was extremely smooth, and the design of its exterior was meticulous, indicative of very advanced technology. ¡°Correct, this airship was designed in coboration with some friends from the Secret Magic Society. It has just been difficult to find an appropriate ce for flight experimentation within the Sekas Empire,¡± Lynn exined, while taking the opportunity to subtly praise Wizard Land. The Wizards in attendance nodded in agreement; as Wizards were persecuted within the Sekas Empire, they dared not conduct flight experiments openly. ¡°Since you¡¯ve never tested it, how could you be so certain it would definitely take off?¡± Tic asked, perplexed. ¡°Of course, because I have already calcted it in advance with arcanum mathematics!¡± Lynn asserted. ¡°Knowing all the data and performing precise calctions leaves no room for error!¡± Before this flight experiment, he had already roughly verified the¡¯s gravity was almost identical to Earth¡¯s by weighing objects of various masses. The height the airship reached now also matched his predictions, and all of these calctions could be derived in advance through arcanum mathematics. ¡°Arcanum mathematics¡­¡± Tic murmured, a term he had never heard before. It seemed that aside from presenting the official Wizard badges, it was necessary to seriously understand this concept called arcanum mathematics, which he felt was likely to be crucial for the field of alchemy. Kevin, Philip, and other professors thought Lynn¡¯s ims were perhaps too absolute. Could this so-called arcanum mathematics really calcte everything? However, they couldn¡¯t voice their skepticism at the moment, as the airship soaring above served as the best proof! Meanwhile, Luo¡¯er took out his pen again, noting down Lynn¡¯s words, nning to use them as a bold headline on one of the pages in Magic Weekly. ¡°Master Helram, may I ask you to cast a spell and temporarily turn this square into a sandy area?¡± Lynn gazed at the sky for some time before suddenly speaking. ¡°I can, but may I ask why?¡± Helram inquired, puzzled. ¡°The altitude is sufficient now, and I¡¯d like to take this opportunity to conduct an experiment. If it were on t ground, I¡¯m afraid the disturbance would be quite significant!¡± Lynn exined smoothly. ¡°An experiment?¡± Helram paused for a moment, but quickly understood what Lynn meant, immediately using a spell of amplificationmanding everyone present to retreat twenty-five meters, leaving a spacious gap in the middle. A great Wizard himself had spoken, and no one dared disobey; the vigers in attendance all moved backward, and soon a circr area with a radius of twenty-five meters was cleared in the crowded square. Helram first cast arge Magic Power barrier to prevent any idents, and then cast another spell; the solid floor tiles in front of him cracked rapidly under the influence of Magic Power and eventually disintegrated into countless fine grains of sand¡­ Lynn took the opportunity to turn his head towards the gathering of Wizards and vigers on the square. Utilizing the principle of sound wave propagation, he increased his own volume. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, I¡¯m sure that over the past half month, you must have all heard more or less about my theory of free fall and theary theory. I believe that among you, there must be many who have doubts about this, thinking that it¡¯s a ridiculous fancy, a lie to attract attention. How could the continent possibly be round, and how could a piece of iron possiblynd at the same time as a pebble. But I must tell you here, do not be deceived by the appearances of things; the phenomena you see in your day-to-day life are merely effects caused by air resistance. In truth, if the factor of air resistance is eliminated, the speed of an object in free fall has absolutely nothing to do with its weight or shape!¡± ¡°Are you questioning Master Yade¡¯s theory?¡± a young male Wizard in the crowd interrupted. The rate of an object¡¯s fall being proportional to its weight and affected by its shape is almostmon knowledge, and too many examples in reality can prove Master Yade¡¯s conclusion is correct. ¡°Then let¡¯s make a bet,¡± Lynn raised his voice a notch. ¡°In ten minutes, I will have Lydia lower the airship to an altitude of about three hundred meters, then drop a hollow wooden sphere and an iron sphere from the sky at the same time!¡± ¡°Their weights differ by dozens of times! But I bet that the two spheres willnd at the exact same moment, and the interval will not exceed one second!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s set the bet at three Magic Gold Coins for now; anyone can join in!¡± Lynn said with a smile. The purchasing power of three Magic Gold Coins was equivalent to fifty to sixty thousand from his previous life, which was not a small amount even for Wizards, but it was not enough to cause them pain. The young male Wizard hardly thought twice before tossing over three Gold Coins. Hollow wood, as its name suggests, is the lightest-known type of wood. If Lynn was not lying, ording to Master Yade¡¯s theory, the iron sphere would definitely fall much faster than the wooden sphere. And he wasn¡¯t alone in thinking this way; as a result, within a few minutes, more than twenty Wizards joined the bet, including Luo¡¯er, who had deep skepticism about the theory. Many of the vigers were also eager to try, but few dared to participate in the bet with the Wizards. @@novelbin@@ ¡°What about you? Care to give it a try?¡± Lynn turned to look behind at the students of the mathematical sorcery ss, asking in a teasing manner. Pearce and the others quickly shook their heads, and Ailoke shivered uncontrobly; thest time the professor held a bet, he nearly lost a fortuneparable to the entire Yiyeta Harbor. Before he knew it, Lynn held sixty-nine Magic Gold Coins in his hand, feeling somewhat sentimental; indeed, sticking to a sry would never lead to wealth and riches. However, he wasn¡¯t just conducting the free-fall experiment using the airship to make money¡ªit was even more important to vindicate his theory! Although on his first day at Yiyeta Harbor, he had verified this point within the college by relying on the vacuum domain created by Helram. But to create a vacuum environment was extremely difficult, only a great Wizard could do it, and thus the conclusion was limited to a small range of dissemination, with most people preferring to believe what they saw right before their eyes. Therefore, Lynn was prepared to take advantage of today, with an experiment that no one could refute, to thoroughly prove this theory! (PS: Today¡¯s release is still two chaptersbined. Also, this book will be put on sale next Friday, which is the 23rd. There will be five chapters on the day it goes on sale, and then ording to the number of initial subscriptions and donations, there will be additional releases every day. The main theme of Volume Two is ¡®The Darkness beneath the Light¡¯, with many foreshadowed plots alreadyid out in the beginning, and the story will be even more interestingter on. Please continue to support us.) Chapter 83 - 74: You and I Are One Step Closer to the Truth (Two in One) Chapter 83: Chapter 74: You and I Are One Step Closer to the Truth (Two in One) Under the intense gaze of the crowd, the flying ship began to descend slowly, soon hovering about two or three hundred meters above the za. All the wizards in the za and the town residents with good eyesight could see the two spheres hanging from the bottom of the flying ship. The former, with a diameter of about one meter, was made entirely of metal and was tethered by a sturdy leather rope that was stretched taut, as if it would snap at any moment. @@novelbin@@ Thetter sphere, though the same size, was made of a lighter, hollow wood and was red in color; the huge difference in mass between the two could be discerned from the tightness of the leather ropes. Lynn waited until the sea breeze that was blowing became weaker and the flying ship truly hovered steadily, then he picked up a red g and waved it a few times. Lydia, who was perched on a stool at the edge inside the flying ship, also hurriedly waved the g in response¡­ ¡°It¡¯s starting!¡± Lynn announced. At this moment, everyone¡¯s attention was focused on the two spheres floating beneath the flying ship. As Lydia pulled another lever, the two ropes were almost severed¡­ The iron and the wooden ball fell at the exact same moment¡­ ¡°The iron ball is faster, the iron ball is faster!¡± the young male wizard shouted excitedly. With the aid of a long-distance viewing spell, he could clearly and urately see that at the moment the ropes broke, it was the iron ball that fell first! However, his excitement froze on his face in the next second because, contrary to his expectations, the iron ball did not speed ahead but rather maintained a very close distance to the wooden ball. Rather, it could be exined that the rope bound to the iron ball was tighter, so it caused the ball to fall a bit faster for that instant, plus the slight sea breeze affected the wooden ball¡¯s fall, creating this illusion. Lynn had been unworried from the beginning;pared to the mass of the two spheres themselves, air resistance and a bit of breeze were almost negligible. Unless a strong wind of level five or above were to ur suddenly, the oue would not be affected. And indeed, by the third second, both had reached their terminal velocity of descent, and the height of the wooden ball was still exactly the same as that of the iron ball. ¡°This can¡¯t be, this isn¡¯t right!¡± The wizards, having seen this scene, had faces filled with disbelief, and some even suspected that Lynn had secretly applied the ¡°Slow Fall Technique¡± to the iron ball, which resulted in this surprising effect. Hardly had this thought passed when, after more than twenty seconds of falling, the massive iron ball, weighing two or three tons, smashed directly onto the za. In an instant, the entire za seemed to shake, the huge impact force causing the iron ball to embed deeply into the sand at the moment of impact, sending the surrounding sand flying out in all directions like a continuous spray of sand and stone rain. An invisible magical barrier had enclosed the central part of the za, with the sand and stone striking the barrier, producing a plethora of crackling sounds. Out of trust in the great wizard, not many spared any attention for the flying sandstones, all of them staring unblinkingly at the two spheres in the center of the za. The huge iron ball had embedded itself deeply into the center of the za, with the disced sand forming an impact crater about three meters in diameter, while fine sand continued to pile into the central area. Beneath the other wooden ball, the impact crater was only half a meter, quickly filled up by the sand. Just like Lynn had said, the two spheres, with a mass difference in the dozens of times, had crossed a distance of three hundred meters at the same moment, reaching the ground! ¡°Professor Helram, could you let me confirm it?¡± the young male wizard asked eagerly. The great wizard did not respond but turned to look at Lynn, and seeing the other nod, he then dispelled the magical barrier. The male wizard immediately ran over, not minding that his ankles were buried in sand, and squatted down to wrap his hands around the hollow wooden sphere, straining to lift it. He had thought the object would be very heavy, but contrary to his estimation, he managed to hold the wooden ball in his arms with just a bit of effort. ¡°This is too light!¡± The wizard eximed in astonishment, estimating roughly that the wooden ball weighed just about seventy pounds, with no signs of magic on it. Could the other iron ball be the problem? Doubtful, the wizard put down the wooden ball, squatted down, and tried to lift the iron ball that was one meter in diameter. No matter how hard he tried, he could not move the object from the sand. In the end, he even used the ¡°Mage¡¯s Hand,¡± but therge iron ball still did not budge. Hiss¡ªjust how heavy is this thing? The young male wizard couldn¡¯t help but be astounded, now certain there had been no skimping of effort. ¡°If anyone still has doubts, feel free to go up and check for yourselves,¡± Lynn said indifferently. With the approval of Lynn, wizards and even the townspeople who were skeptical about the experiment stepped into the sand to verify the weight difference between the two spheres with their own hands. Adults with slightly more strength could even lift the wooden ball over their heads, but they were helpless with the iron ball. In the end, it was Helram who, using the ¡°Mage¡¯s Hand,¡± pulled that thing out of the sand and weighed it in his hands. ¡°It weighs about three tons!¡± Helram spected for a moment and made a rtively urate estimation. Chapter 110 - 97: The Death of Radak (Combined) Part 2 Chapter 110: Chapter 97: The Death of Radak (Combined) Part 2 Lynn noticed that the strange Spiritual Body was bing increasingly ethereal. Radak did not dy too long; the soul of the Wizard Apprentice was too weak. Once it left the body, it wouldn¡¯t be long before it dissipatedpletely¡­ With a raise of his hand, the malevolent Spiritual Body seemed to be tightly bound by some force, and was then forcibly thrust into the half-corpse on the experiment table. About ten secondster, Ralph¡¯s corpse suddenly opened its eyes, its stiff figure rose from the experiment table, slowly twisting its neck to look around; eventually, its gaze settled on Lynn and Radak, not far from the table. Then ¡°Ralph¡± showed an angry expression on his face and opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but all that came out was a series of unpleasant growls. His body waspletely out of control, stumbling after a few steps and falling straight to the ground. ¡°Useless¡­¡± Radak looked dissatisfied at the half-corpse which couldn¡¯t even walk properly. He had expended so much energy, but still, the experiment had failed. Its only use was to be refined into a Corpse Ghost. Radak once again activated the spirit-controlling secret technique, and ¡°Ralph¡¯s¡± form shuddered violently, then, like a puppet on strings, walked to the side on its own and finallyy down in an iron coffin inside the chamber. ¡°You¡¯ve seen everything, haven¡¯t you, Timis?¡± It was then that Radak finally turned to look at Lynn, smiling sinisterly. ¡°I can give you another chance to choose, do you still n to be my assistant?¡± ¡°Of course, Lord Radak¡­¡± Lynn bowed his head; he was very clear that the so-called choice was no choice at all. Having seen such taboo Spiritual Energy experiments, he mustply or die! ¡°Very well,e here,¡± Radak said in a deep voice, pleased with Lynn¡¯s sensible behavior. Lynn walked forward slowly and soon reached the other¡¯s side. Radak reached out his hand; he still needed to ce a restriction in Lynn¡¯s mind to prevent betrayal. But at that moment, a sudden sense of danger surged into his heart. However, by the time he realized something was wrong, it was already toote. Lynn simultaneously raised his hand, hot streams of fire surged from the palm of his hand and instantly engulfed Radak¡¯s body. ¡°Ah¡ª!¡± A shrill scream echoed throughout the entire chamber, and Radak¡¯s body was ignited into a torch, the fierce White Phosphorus Fire like maggots of decay incessantly devouring his flesh. Facing a weird Spiritual Energy Wizard, Lynn didn¡¯t even dare to consider leaving a survivor. He acted with full force from the start, continuously enhancing the power of the White Phosphorus Fire¡­ Radak¡¯s miserable screamssted for a full minute, and then he fell to the ground, his body almost burnt to charcoal¡­ Is he dead? Only then did Lynn stop casting, looking towards Radak, who hadpletely fallen silent, but he still didn¡¯t dare to rx his vignce. The whole chamber was silent, so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. Secondster, an angry shout came from nowhere in the sealed chamber. ¡°You¡¯re not Timis¡­¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Lynn¡¯s heart suddenly sank. The worst-case scenario he had feared had happened. From the moment he saw Dk a few days ago, he sensed something was very wrong with him, which is why he hadn¡¯t made his move. Yet, he hadn¡¯t expected that this, too, was a Corpse Ghost under control. Lynn¡¯s silence seemed to anger Dk, and three of the coffins on either side of the chamber suddenly flew open. Three tall and strong figures d in ck robes stepped out from the coffins. Each retained their original appearance, but now their pupils had turned grey, their skin was purplish, and they exuded endless malice and brutality. [Multiple me Burst Skill] Two of the figures started casting as soon as they revived, and a series of violent fireballs appeared out of thin air, hurtling towards Lynn. Thest one morphed its shape into a ferocious giant bear and lunged at Lynn. Lynn took a step back; dozens of [Magic Missiles] appeared around him, colliding with the oing fireballs in the chamber, the loud explosions echoing continuously. The rest of the [Magic Missiles], taking advantage of the cover of smoke, went towards the other two figures. [Lesser Magic Protection] Two wizards d in ck robes immediately cast protective spells, creating several magical barriers in front of them. However, the remaining ¡°Magic Missiles¡± were all tampered with, exploding in mid-air with copious amounts of orange-yellow liquid raining down like droplets. This was a close imitation of the superior second-circle magic¡ª [High-temperature Steaming Kill] But different from regr magic missiles, their insides weren¡¯t filled with chlorine but with aqua regia, which is even more corrosive! The ¡°raindrops¡± fell on the robes and exposed skin. The already dead wizards felt nothing as their bodies corroded, creating gaping holes exposing their ghastly white bones. As they walked, their whole bodies softened like sludge and copsed to the ground. At the same time, a fierce bear charged towards Lynn, its sharp ws viciously aiming for his face¡ªif they had been a fraction closer, they could have torn off his head! Lynn stepped back, narrowly evading the attack, his right hand already gripping the short sword hidden in his sleeve. [Cell Demonization] For the first time, Lynn utilized the methods of the Shaping Science school, pouring a tremendous amount of magical power into his right arm. At the exact moment the bear¡¯s pounce ended, the sharp sword de unsheathed, shing across the bear¡¯s massive neck, nearly severing half its head! Blood sprayed, staining the ground red as the bear let out a piercing roar before its enormous body, still in a charging stance, thunderously copsed. Lynn¡¯s right hand trembled uncontrobly. While the magic power gave him strength beyond the ordinary for a brief moment, it also ced a tremendous strain on his body. However, a quick resolution was the only option, for this time, no less than five coffins had been broken open. @@novelbin@@ Given Lynn¡¯s previously demonstrated melee capabilities, no one opted for closebat anymore, instead releasing witchcraft en masse. Faced with attacks from several people, Lynn responded by creating even more potent White Phosphorus mes ¡­ In that instant, most of his magical power drained away, and the energy reserves in his intelligent brain also decreased by five percent. Then, the surging Hell¡¯s Fire condensed into a hand of a magical deity, epassing various me Bursts, Ice Arrows, and rows of coffins in the back. With just one strike, half of the chamber turned into a sea of mes. Lynn had no intention of being dragged into an endless battle. Without waiting for the remaining coffins to open, more than a dozen White Phosphorus Fireballs emerged in the void, shooting in all directions, ready to destroy all the surrounding coffins. Invisible magical barriers rose from the surroundings, blocking some of the iing fireballs. Lynn also noticed that an empty experimental tform had risen a sturdy barrier as well. It was a third-circle Protection Technique¡ª [Magic Barrier]! Giving priority to protecting this ce, could there be something important here? Lynn immediately thought of the previous experiments and a guess formed in his mind. ¡°What kind of fire is this?¡± At the same time, Radak¡¯s voice rang out again, but this time it was not an angry shout; his words revealed a hint of panic. Although most of the fireballs were blocked by the magical barriers, the mes didn¡¯t extinguish but clung to the barriers, even showing signs of expanding ¡­ No more coffins opened in the chamber. Radak concentrated all his power in one ce, and the giant statue erected in the chamber began to move. This golem, forged entirely of Mithril, was indestructible, swinging its long sword and giant shield at Lynn. Facing such a colossal creature, Lynn knew full well that neither mes nor ice would likely be effective, and his response was still¡ª [Magic ¨C Bombardment]! Dozens of Magic Missiles, like a dense shower of arrows, ceaselessly struck the giant golem without causing any discernible damage, like waves crashing against a rock. As the golem¡¯s long sword descended, Lynn¡¯s fingers twitched slightly, and one of the Magic Missiles strayed from its original path, passing urately through the hole burned by the White Phosphorus Fire in the [Magic Barrier], aiming for the palm-sized azure gemstone positioned above the experimental tform ¡­ Chapter 112 - 99: Overturning the Foundation of Magic (Please Subscribe) Chapter 112: Chapter 99: Overturning the Foundation of Magic (Please Subscribe) No wonder Wizard Land guards the recipe for the ¡°Magic Source¡± so rigorously¡ªif it were made public, it would probably turn into a werewolf ughter, with those apprentices whose talent is insufficient and who are desperate for promotion capable of doing anything. ¡°Is this what Scarlet Thorns means?¡± Lynn immediately felt that the name was very apt, just like the characteristics of the magic potion, where every wizard promoted within the Scarlet Thorns had ascended through the fresh blood of theirpanions. While thinking about this, Lynn turned his gaze back to the remaining manuscripts. Radak¡¯s research results were extensive and mainly rted to Spiritual Magic. For example, how to use an alchemical formation to extract a person¡¯s soul, and how to create Corpse Ghosts as well as containers for storing souls. The reason Radak focused on Spiritual Magic was simple: his talent was insufficient, and he was unable to step into the realm of a great wizard, so he nned to use some unorthodox methods. What Radak truly wanted to do, it seems, was to transfer his own soul into a more talented body. However, this was obviously not an easy task¡ªthe notes recorded dozens of experimental attempts, all of which had failed. Radak had tried to extract the soul of an apprentice and directly usurp that body by putting his own soul into it, but the body and soul did not adapt well to each other, forcing him to abandon the attempt. Later, he thought of invading the body of a still-living wizard apprentice. Still, the method to perfectly integrate two souls eluded Radak until his death. Seeing this, Lynn felt somewhat embarrassed. Strictly speaking, he seemed to have achieved these things when he had traveled through time, even though he himself didn¡¯t know how. Regardless, prioritizing the advancement of his wizard level was the real issue. Having learned the method to create the ¡°Magic Source,¡± Lynn naturally hoped to break through to be an official wizard as soon as possible. In doing so, hisst weakness would no longer exist. All through the night, Lynn devoted his energy to the production of the magic potion, thanks to Radak¡¯s estate, which had an adequate reserve of magic potion ingredients¡ªwhatever materials he wanted, he simply had to step out of the secret room and order the apprentices to fetch them. The only problem was Lynn¡¯s limited research on potionology. Though he held the forms, he could only slowly figure out each magic potion¡¯s characteristics, handling methods, and timing of cement, and in just one night, he wasted materials worth hundreds of Gold Coins. As for this, he was quite open-minded, since he was not using his own resources. A potion made by one¡¯s own hand is obviously more reliable than those made by others. So he kept busy until dawn, and his old crucible was now filled with a chaotic-colored liquid. The brewing cycle of the magic potion was about three days. Once the color becamepletely translucent, the most important spiritual quality could be added¡ªthis was a first-ss ¡°Magic Source.¡± Seeing the breakthrough opportunity was near, Lynn forced himself to stay calm, then he began brewing the second batch of magic potion. Of course, he needed to find someone to be a guinea pig before taking it himself. If Radak had recklessly changed the form or had tampered with it in some way, then he would have been seriously duped. ¡­ While Lynn was busy brewing the magic potion, all of Wizard Land was already abuzz with thetest issue of the ¡°Magic Daily.¡± @@novelbin@@ ¡°Overturning the foundations of magic¡ª thew of free fall,¡± ¡°Cries from the Secret Magic Society: Wizard Land¡¯s magic theory is already outdated,¡± ¡°Discussing continents and the ocean from the perspective of ships and sea surfaces¡ªournd might be spherical,¡± ¡°The dual-sphere experiment of the sky ships¡ªunveiling Master Yade¡¯s astonishing oversights¡± As a professional writer, Luo¡¯er clearly knew how to attract attention¡ªthe one hundred thousand copies of the newspaper increased in production were swept away within half a day and soon ced on every Wizard¡¯s desk. ¡°This is simply absurd!¡± In a grand Magic workshop, Wizard Rafael burst into incredulousughter after ncing at the headline of the Magic Daily. A Wizard of the Third Circle from the outside world dared to im he had overturned the foundation of Magic, challenging the notion that Magic theories were outdated¡ªthis could only be described as ignorance. But was that person insane? To brazenly publish such absurd statements. Rafael felt a rising sense of doubt and, restraining his impatience, began to read; his expression shifted from disdain and scorn to skepticism, especially after seeing the star chart on the page, which changed his expression entirely. Perfect, absolutely perfect! As an architect with obsessivepulsive disorder, Rafael firmly believed that the truths of the world must be highly regr and aesthetically pleasing¡­ However, the star charts devised by wizards of the Prophecy School seemed elegant with the closer ster motions but became chaotic with the more distant stars, even disying erratic jumping movements. So, Rafael almost instantly confirmed that the star chart in the Magic Daily was correct. Bang~ As he was thinking, two loud impact sounds suddenly came from outside the door, apanied by the cracking sound of floor tiles. Rafael, extremely displeased, put away the newspaper, walked out the door, and then saw two half-meter diameter spheres smashed on the ground tiles below the distant tower. Following that, waves of noise came from the tower above, ¡°It¡¯s true, the wooden and iron balls fell at the same time.¡± ¡°Nonsense, I saw it very clearly, the wooden ball was slower by 0.3 seconds,¡± said a male Wizard stubbornly, who had been closely watching the entire process with the far-sight technique. ¡°Didn¡¯t it say so here? That¡¯s due to air resistance. What Master Yade actually meant was this!¡± ¡°But why is it different for feathers and paper sheets?¡± ¡°It is said that Master Helram has already conducted experiments; by evacuating the air, anything will fall at the same time.¡± ¡­ A crowd of apprentices gathered at the top of the tower, heatedly discussing the experiments recorded in the Magic Daily, many heatedly voicing objections and nearlying to blows amid the argument. At the sight of the two spheres, Rafael realized that these apprentices were verifying thew of free fall. Although the height and weight might not match, the oue was evidently the same. ¡°Lord Rafael! Is thend beneath our feet really round?¡± asked a male Wizard, confused, who was in charge of recording the experiment. Since thew of free fall had been confirmed, could it be that the so-called spherical earth theory was also true? Chapter 86 - 76 Please Allow Me to Challenge You Chapter 86: Chapter 76 Please Allow Me to Challenge You Luo¡¯er¡¯s inquiry was politely evaded by Lynn for the time being, but private discussions continued unabated. As a special envoy of the Wizard Council, Tic was in no hurry to bring up the matter of testing levels, but instead he took a keen interest in asking about arcane knowledge. Lynn had no intention of hiding anything, the broader the dissemination of these basic mathematical principles, the better, lest a daye when he proposed a theory and no one could understand it. A banquet that had pleased both host and guests soon came to an end, and after the fairies had cleared away the leftovers from the table, Tic finally ordered his assistant to bring a transparent crystal ball with a radius of about ten centimeters, filled with an unknown liquid. ¡°Give it a try, Professor Lynn!¡± Tic handed the crystal ball over. Lynn took the crystal ball, turned it over for a look, and asked curiously, ¡°How is this used?¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite simple, you just need to sense it and do as you normally do when casting spells, then judge based on the change of colors,¡± Tic casually stated. Lynn nodded, tried to infuse it with magic power, and through perceptive vision, he noticed the strangeness of the liquid inside the spherical object. This liquid wasposed of some elements he didn¡¯t recognize at all, storedzily inside the crystal ball, presenting a high difficulty in control. Even with Lynn applying his full power, he only made these elements vibrate at a specific frequency a few times, causing a faint red glow to surface within the transparent crystal ball. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s how it¡¯s used; you can begin the test now¡­¡± Tic reminded again, thinking that Lynn was still figuring out how to use the device, unaware that thetter had already exerted his full strength. ¡°Then let¡¯s give it a try,¡± Lynn took a deep breath, now with a bit more confidence. He had realized that to drive this crystal ball, what was truly being tested was a wizard¡¯sputing power, or rather¡­ spiritual power! Indeed, the higher a wizard¡¯s level, the more exponentially their spiritual power would grow, allowing them to harness more powerful andplex magic. Judging a wizard¡¯s strength based on this wasn¡¯t really an issue. At this point, with the aid of his intelligent mind, he shouldn¡¯t be inferior to a formal wizard. What he was most concerned about instead was the direct testing of the upper limit of magic power containment within the body, which he was most likely not up to standard. [Initiate Overload Mode!] Lynn silently chanted in his mind, then his gaze sharpened, the crystal ball in his hand started to shake rapidly, the red light grew more intense, and eventually turned into a deep crimson. The expressions of the professors seated around the square table varied; some were surprised, some were solemn, and others seemed to have expected this. In just two seconds, Lynn stopped, having consumed a third of his magic power within. If this wasn¡¯t enough to pass, then there wasn¡¯t much he could do. ¡°Professor Lynn, I had no idea you were actually a Three Rings wizard,¡± Tic said with a sense of admiration, looking at Lynn¡¯s somewhat youthful face. Three Rings, huh? That seemed a bit high¡­ Lynn looked at the crimson crystal ball in his hand. While this aligned more with others¡¯ perceptions of him, he wasn¡¯t yet able to inscribe higher-ring spells in his mind. Therefore, even though his intelligent brain had sufficientputing power, he had no immediate ns to delve into second or third-ring magic, as it was too cost-inefficient without the ability to form spell slots. Just then, Luo¡¯er, who was off to the side, rather abruptly posed a question. ¡°May I be so bold as to ask, Professor Lynn, have you turned twenty this year?¡± ¡°Not yet, but it¡¯sing soon.¡± Lynn replied vaguely. He was unsure if there was magic that could test bone age, so it was better to be cautious with his reply. ¡°A wizard of the third ring under twenty years old¡­¡± Luo¡¯er¡¯s expression changed, and he couldn¡¯t help but stand up, saying. ¡°Professor Lynn, please allow me to challenge you.¡± Lynn paused for a moment, not quite understanding why the other party suddenly wanted to do this. ¡°Master August of ¡®Magic Star¡¯ is indeed Lord Luo¡¯er¡¯s teacher!¡± Tic whispered in a lower voice. With that reminder, Lynn immediately recalled such a person. August, the most famous prodigy of Wizard Land, became a Grand Wizard around the age of twenty-four, and Lynn had not inquired about when he had broken through to the third ring. However, judging from Luo¡¯er¡¯s reaction, Lynn¡¯s existence might now be suspected of breaking the other¡¯s record. Lynn inwardly cursed. Had he known, he would have imed to just have a youthful face, that he was actually twenty-five or twenty-six. As for this sudden challenge, all the wizards present were quite interested, especially Philip, Theodore, and others who were very eager to witness the ¡®hellfire¡¯ that Laud the cripple had described as unable to be extinguished once ignited¡­ Given Luo¡¯er¡¯s insistence and the professors¡¯ encouragement, Lynn, finding no suitable reason to refuse, could only agree to the challenge. The location was set at Iyeta Academy¡¯s training ground! Helram had given the entire school a day off due to the morning flight experiment and the need to receive two distinguished guests, but even so, there was no shortage of Wizard Apprentices practicing magic hard on the training ground. After all, in Wizard Land, passing the assessment to be an official wizard is the quickest way to change one¡¯s circumstances and reach the pinnacle of life. Yet even the most diligent students found it hard to resist the temptation of a spectacle, especially upon hearing that their arithmetic professor was going to duel with another wizard, and the apprentices at the training ground immediately crowded around. You know, it¡¯s not often you get to see a battle between official wizards. ¡°Johnny, I heard you came across the sea with Professor Lynn. Do you know which ring wizard the professor is?¡± Ailoke, looking at the two standing on the field, asked curiously. @@novelbin@@ The girl with gray hair hesitated, then shook her head and did not answer. In theory, Lynn should be a wizard of the first ring, but in the town of the harbor, he had defeated the Archbishop of the church, so she was not certain either. Seeing that Johnny was also uncertain, Ailoke could only turn to Pearce and the others to gossip about the reasons behind Professor Lynn¡¯s sh with Lord Luo¡¯er from Wizard City. No matter what the watching apprentices thought, Lynn and Luo¡¯er stopped at a distance of twenty meters from each other after entering the training ground. ¡°I, Luo¡¯er, a disciple of August, a wizard of the second ring, hereby challenge Professor Lynn of Iyeta Academy,¡± Luo¡¯er said, cing his right hand on the Magic Medal over his chest and bowing slightly in a gesture of the duel etiquette in Wizard Land. ¡°Since it¡¯s just a spar, then let¡¯s stop when a point is made.¡± Lynn mimicked the gesture and responded sinctly. (PS: Going on Sanjiang today, the book will be put on the shelf on Friday, and there will be additional updates after theunch! New book seeks rmendations, collections, monthly tickets, and rewards¡­) Chapter 87 - 77: Second-Ring Advanced Magic - High-temperature Steaming Kill! (Please follow) Chapter 87: Chapter 77: Second-Ring Advanced Magic ¨C High-temperature Steaming Kill! (Please follow) After exchanging a few pleasantries, the two of them turned to look at the Grand Wizard acting as the referee. Helram wasted no time and spoke directly, ¡°Begin!¡± As his words fell, Lynn made his move first, grabbing the advantage. In any battle, seizing the advantage was crucial. In an instant, seven ¡°Magic Missiles¡± formed and shot out like arrows released from a bow. Luo¡¯er frowned, feeling slightly displeased. Using zero-ring magic as a probe in a formal Wizard¡¯s duel seemed somewhat disrespectful. ¡°Minor ¨C Magic Protection¡± Luo¡¯er casually lifted his hand, and a magical barrier formed in front of him. However, to his surprise, the seven ¡°Magic Missiles¡± curved directly around the protective wall, continuing their assault from both sides. Caught off guard, Luo¡¯er¡¯s pupils dted, but his reaction was not slow. Almost instantly, an invisible magic shield enveloped Luo¡¯er at the center, with several ¡°Magic Missiles¡± striking it and causing ripples, yet they couldn¡¯t breach it. This was the second-ring magic ¡°Mage Shield¡±! But before Luo¡¯er could catch his breath, the second wave of ¡°Magic ¨C Bombardment¡± was already upon him! This time, Lynn didn¡¯t hold back. The orb-shaped bodiesposed of magic power were merely shells that contained a mix of vtile and explosive elements, which detonated upon impact! A series of muffled explosions resounded across the practice field. The magic barrier formed by magic power was instantly breached, and soon after, the ¡°Mage Shield¡± began to show cracks¡­ ¡°Is this really ¡®Magic Missiles¡¯?¡± Ailoke couldn¡¯t help but exim in shock. @@novelbin@@ The apprentice Wizards were also astonished, as they were certainly not unfamiliar with the spell ¡°Magic Missiles.¡± In fact, most apprentices who studied elemental magic could easily master it; however, its power was less than satisfactory, which is why few chose to use it. Yet, Lynn had utilized such a low-level magic in a formal Wizard¡¯s duel, and its power was unexpectedly formidable! On the training field, Luo¡¯er was forced to retreat repeatedly. Often, a mere second after casting a protective spell, several ¡°Magic Missiles¡± would converge on the same spot and through a barrage of explosions, shatter it to pieces. Not only that, but the number of missiles kept increasing. It started with seven, then ten, andter even twelve and fifteen. It was clear to any observer that if Lynn did not intend to spare Luo¡¯er, thetter would have been defeated quite early on. Is this ¡°Magic ¨C Bombardment¡±? The present professors immediately recognized it¡ªthis was the magic modified by the Grand Wizard himself. But that was not entirely urate. After observing for a while, they quickly noticed subtle differences. Helram¡¯s ¡°Magic ¨C Bombardment¡± set the flight paths of the missiles in advance to avoid obstacles and attack from various unexpected angles, with its destructive power relying solely on quantity. But Lynn¡¯s magic was different, each missile bore the power of the Fireball Technique and was equally flexible. ¡°Professor Lynn is likely a genius in magical research!¡± Philip couldn¡¯t help but exim, taking a zero-ring magic originally intended for feints and turning it into something with the destructive powerparable to a higher second-ring magic. The other professors also nodded in agreement, and then they all looked towards Helram to see what this senior Wizard thought. At that moment, Helram did not express any opinion, just gazed at the battle between the two, deep in thought¡­ Unlike the crowd of students and professors who were merely spectating, Luo¡¯er on the battlefield was sweating profusely. He was well aware of the gap between a second-ring Wizard and a third-ring Wizard, yet he hadn¡¯t expected that the opponent could bring him to such a disarray with just an improved zero-ring magic. If he were to lose like this, it wouldn¡¯t just be his own face that he¡¯d be losing¡­ Thinking this, Luo¡¯er¡¯s expression turned extremely solemn, and the ring on his hand emitted a faint glow. Third-ring Protection Technique¡ªMagic Barrier! The next moment, a sturdy magic power barrier appeared around him, blocking all the Magic Missiles flying in from all directions! Although Luo¡¯er had used an alchemical item, Helram showed no intention of stopping the match. Strictly speaking, various magic potions and alchemical tools are all a part of a Wizard¡¯s strength, but generally, those concerned about their image would not use such things in a duel. Lynn, who was in overload mode, also quickly noticed the increase in the strength of the protective magic. ncing at the slowly decreasing energy reserves in his smart brain, he decided to end the battle quickly. In an instant, thirty-six Magic Missiles floated in the air; this was his limit in casting! This strike was alreadyparable to a third-ring magic! Luo¡¯er, with a serious expression, watched the magic power orbs flying at him from all directions. He lifted his index finger and lightly vibrated it in the air, sending an invisible wave in a semicircr spread continuously forward. The thirty-six Magic Missiles had not evene close before they burst in mid-air! Continuous explosions echoed throughout the training field. Ailoke and others, who had just thought Lynn was about to win, were stunned on the spot, somewhat confused. Could it be there was a problem with the Professor¡¯s casting? The missiles hadn¡¯t even reached the enemy yet, so why had they exploded? ¡°Exactly!¡± Luo¡¯er¡¯s lips curled into a smile. After these tens of seconds ofbat, he had already sensed the weakness of this magic. While turning the Magic Missiles into explosives, the opponent had also made the spell itself highly unstable. Just a slight application of force, enough to disrupt the thin exterior shell, would cause them to explode spontaneously. Now, it was his turn to counterattack! And he would do so with the same mocking tit-for-tat! At the moment the dozens of missiles exploded, Luo¡¯er cast the zero-ring magic Condensing Water Technique. Numerous yellow-green droplets appeared around him and, using the dust raised by the explosion as cover, shot towards Lynn like continuous bullet rain. The moment Lynn realized the magic had been broken, he cast one of the few protective magics he knew¡ªFrost Curtain! A shield wall made of ice sprouted from the ground in front of him. However, as the smoke from the explosions cleared, Lynn immediately realized something was wrong because the opponent¡¯s mode of attack seemed different from what he had expected. Luo¡¯er clenched his fist, and the numerous yellow-green droplets burst instantly, transforming into a high-temperature, highly toxic, highly corrosive steam that immediately enveloped Lynn. This was the second-ring advanced magic¡ªHigh-temperature Steaming Kill! Chapter 122 - 109: The Bizarre Mice Experiment (Subscribe Please) Chapter 122: Chapter 109: The Bizarre Mice Experiment (Subscribe Please) On their return journey, as the airship had turned into a ¡®ship¡¯, and they needed to tow the carcass of a massive beast, the group drifted on the sea for a full three days¡­ Due to the dispute that had erupted earlier, along the way, everyone was extremely vignt, even fearful of closing their eyes to sleep. In such a mutually wary atmosphere, Lynn had no intention of provoking any disputes. After all, the ¡®ship¡¯ was too small. If a fight broke out, it might damage the cabin or North¡¯spass, and he would be doomed to drift forever on the Mist Sea¡­ North, Hank, and Barbara obviously understood this as well, so even though the atmosphere was tense, they still maintained a harmonious facade. It was only on the fourth night that the ¡®ship¡¯ took advantage of the cover of darkness to return to Wizard Land. @@novelbin@@ ¡°We¡¯re finally back,¡± Lynn said. Stepping ontond, Barbara slowly exhaled, feeling her legs shake uncontrobly. The Mist Sea was indeed too torturous; other than white mist, there was nothing, and Hank was cursing about never wanting to sail across the sea in his lifetime. ¡°Regardless, this journey was hard on everyone. The things I promised you, I will deliver in a few days,¡± North said wearily. ¡°You better not dy for too long¡­,¡± Barbara reminded him. The money for the high-level Magic Crystal Cannons was fronted by her, not a small sum by any means. North merely nodded in agreement, then immediately arranged for several carriages to send them back to the city overnight. Lynn didn¡¯t intend to dy either and immediately returned to Radak¡¯s manor. Once back at Radak¡¯s castle, he had Coleman and others capture a hundred gnawing rats for biological experiments. This order left Coleman dumbfounded. Where was he supposed to find so many gnawing rats? Eventually, he had no choice but to halt all other apprentice activities. They spent half the night catching mice in the castle and barely managed to gather half the required amount, having to look elsewhere for the rest. Lynn quickly appreciated the convenience of having a power base; whether it was magic potion materials or experimental rats, everything was gathered within a few hours¡­ During this time, Lynn revisited all the books about creating the ¡°Magic Source¡± in his secret chamber. Then he took out the crystalline body extracted from the brain of Death¡¯s Eye. The crystal appearedpletely translucent and dark red, with strange runes and patterns on its surface. Just one nce could leave one eerily entranced, as if one¡¯s soul could be sucked into it. ording to the scale, it weighed only about 150 grams, quite light. ording to Radak¡¯s notes, preparing one batch of ¡°Magic Source¡± usually required thirty grams of spirit essence. That meant that this spirit essence was only enough to produce five batches of the ¡°Magic Source.¡± It seemed like a lot, but for experimental purposes it probably wasn¡¯t enough. Lynn had to conserve as much as possible, dividing equal parts of the Fire Lizard, Griffin, and Death¡¯s Eye spirit essences into already prepared magic potions, creating three bottles of ¡°Magic Source¡± in different colors. He then used 0.5 milliliters as a unit to dose nine gnawing rats chosen for the experiment, dividing them into three groups of three, each receiving a different magic potion. Perhaps because the doses were too small, after a long wait, there were no effects whatsoever. ording to Radak¡¯s notes, this thing was supposed to work within a few seconds! Lynn could only slowly increase the dose until he administered more than two milliliters, at which point three of the rodents immediately became restless, began to grow increasingly agitated, and one even attempted to bite through the cage¡­ The rodents had just ingested a Magic Potion concocted using Death¡¯s Eye Spirit Essence. Lynn recorded all these changes, and then proceeded to group the control subjects. For each group of three rodents, one was dissected on the spot to record data, one was left as is, and another continued to receive increased doses for the experiment¡­ A hundred rodents might sound like a lot, but in reality, it wasn¡¯t enough for a control experiment; barely a night passed before he almost ran out of materials. The wide experiment table was piled with rodents that had died in various ways, some dissected by him and others that had died directly from an overdose of the Magic Potion. The rodents that had ingested the Death¡¯s Eye Magic Potion were the most terrifying. After drinking about five milliliters, their eyes started to turn blood red, they screamed shrilly, and then died suddenly within half a minute without any warning. What rmed Lynn the most was the feeling of confronting the Death¡¯s Eye itself while being stared at by those crimson pupils. However, since he had already killed the main body, Lynn wasn¡¯t afraid of a small rodent. He grabbed thest experimental subject and forced it to ingest five milliliters of the Magic Potion, then dissected it live without waiting for it to die. ¡°Is there a strong magic response in the brain?¡± Lynn surprisingly discovered this. In fact, it was normal for all the rodents that had taken the Magic Potion to exhibit some magic response in their brains; it was a characteristic of magical creatures, signifying the form was correct. But this rodent was different; the magic response in its brain was too intense, having even reached the level of Circlet 1 magic, and could only be described as exaggerated, which was followed by symptoms of brain death. Lynn reviewed Radak¡¯s notes, finding only some records of brain death caused by ingesting Magic Potion, but no mention of the reasons for the rodents¡¯ crimson eyes and their extreme aggressiveness. This might be due to the specificity of the Death¡¯s Eye Spirit Essence. As a Magic Potion maker, Radak had conducted deep research into the ¡°Magic Source.¡± Of course, this guy was not as humane as Lynn; he conducted experiments directly on human subjects, and many of the missing poor from the Southern District were rted to this magic workshop. Radak even used Wizard Apprentices in experiments, umting a lot of ¡°experience.¡± What Lynn was doing was confirming whether Radak had any schemes in his notes and the potency of the Death¡¯s Eye Spirit Essence. From the earlier state of the rodents that ingested the Magic Potion, the potency was probably more than ten times as strong. Such a strong potency made Lynn somewhat concerned. Thirty grams of Spirit Essence was the optimal ratio concluded by the council¡¯s Magic Potion makers, to maximize the effects of the ¡°Magic Source,¡± but too powerful an effect might actually lead to some side effects. The rabid demeanor of the previous rodent also concerned him greatly. After pondering for a long time, Lynn finally decided to create a weakened version of the ¡°Magic Source¡± and have someone test it out¡­ If no side effects appeared, he would then take the Magic Potion himself¡­ Chapter 89 - 79 The So-Called Genius, Is Just an Empty Title! (Please Follow) Chapter 89: Chapter 79 The So-Called Genius, Is Just an Empty Title! (Please Follow) ¡°Professor Lynn, I used to believe that those so-called magic geniuses were nothing extraordinary, and at best they were just more diligent or had better encounters,¡± Kevin looked at Lynn with an extremelyplex gaze. ¡°But it wasn¡¯t until today that I truly understood how ludicrous that idea was!¡± He originally wanted to witness the wondrous Immortal Fire that Laud spoke of, but he didn¡¯t expect Lynn to produce yet another powerful and novel magic in the blink of an eye. Philip, Tic, and others also had faces filled with emotion. Their odds of advancing in talent were slim, whereas for Lynn, bing a Great Wizard or even a legendary wizard was just a matter of time. ¡°Thank you for your praise, Professor Kevin!¡± Lynn nodded her head in acknowledgment before continuing. ¡°However, there¡¯s one thing you¡¯ve probably misunderstood. My magical talent is far fromparable to those true geniuses, let alone Master August, who is hailed as the ¡®Magic Realm Star¡¯.¡± ¡°Many of the improved magics are based on the theories of some schrs within the Secret Magic Society. As for climbing the wizard ranks a bit faster, it¡¯s simply because I¡¯ve been in contact with arcane secrets longer than you all.¡± ¡°I also have no confidence that I can step into the Great Wizard Realm within four years.¡± Lynn shook her head as she responded. One only has to look at Helram, whose beard had gone white and had barely be a fifth-ring Great Wizard to know how extraordinarily gifted August must have been to break through this realm at the age of twenty-four. Lynn wouldn¡¯t get carried away by a few ttering remarks. Titles like ¡®the top talent of Wizard Land¡¯ are but empty names! Carrying such a title could be overly arrogant, and besides, he didn¡¯t have the ability to match it. It might be exposed any day¡­ Lynn¡¯s ¡°humility¡± left the students and professors at a loss for words. If even this wasn¡¯t considered talent, then what were they? Luo¡¯er also realized that what Lynn had just said to him was probably the truth, with no hint of sarcasm. It was his first time encountering someone so humble. As for the lost battle, Luo¡¯er wasn¡¯t too concerned. After all, the opponent was a third-ring wizard, and it was normal to lose against one. Although there was no qualitative difference between formal wizards, generally, unless one party had a collection of expensive magical artifacts, the chances of winning a battle across levels were usually pitifully low. ¡°Alright, since the battle has ended, I suppose nobody will question Professor Lynn¡¯s wizard level evaluation results¡­¡± Tic looked around at the students and professors gathered on the training ground. Seeing no objections, he asked his assistant to bring over two boxes. Under the gaze of everyone, Tic opened the first box, which contained three badges wrought from pure gold, intricately engraved withplex runes that symbolized the Wizard Council. The shapes of the three badges were very simr, the only difference being that the center of the badge was iid with one to three dazzling gemstones. ¡°In the name of the Wizard Council and in the presence of Master Helram, I grant you the status of a third-ring wizard!¡± Tic took thest of the badges and solemnly stepped forward to pin it onto Lynn¡¯s robe on his chest. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Tic!¡± Lynn nodded in acknowledgment. On the training grounds, rounds of warm apuse broke out, congratting Lynn on his new status and also because he had just provided them with an incredibly brilliant fight. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Professor Lynn to be a three-ring wizard¡­¡± Ailoke said excitedly, even though the professor seemed to be about their age. ¡°I told you before, only three-ring wizards are qualified to be professors at Iyeta Academy¡­¡± a witch named Debra proudly dered, then immediately started gossiping with somepanions, specting about the professor¡¯s age this year, whether he had a sweetheart, and what magic he had used to defeat Luo¡¯er. ¡°As long as he¡¯s under thirty years old, I¡¯m okay with it¡­¡± said a red-haired witch nearby, suddenly speaking up boldly. ¡°I¡¯m different, I don¡¯t mind how old the professor is¡­¡± Debra said subconsciously, then quickly shut up. A few female wizard apprentices who heard this immediately blushed, then started to giggle and tease each other. However, Johnny looked puzzled and did not join in their discussion. She remembered that it had been only half a year since Lynn had started with magic, and now he had already be a three-ring wizard. Ever since that meeting in Wuer Town, she felt she understood less and less about her former colleague. ¡°This is your robe, Professor Lynn!¡± On the training grounds, after cing the badge on Lynn, Tic opened another box and took out an borately adorned robe. This robe symbolized identity and was also a magical artifact, possessing a slight magic resistance and the ability to perform the Dust Removal Technique once a day. Lynn reached out and took it, looking at the somewhat shy robe and badge, and suddenly felt that the professor¡¯s medal and uniform issued by Iyeta Academy seemed more pleasing to the eye, the key being it didn¡¯t feel disingenuous! Tic handed the two tokens to Lynn and then took out a long parchment scroll and started reading the regtions of Wizard Land. Apart from the tedious regtions that already existed in the Sekas Empire, what was mentioned most was the punishment for wizards who harm civilians, detailed in every use. For instance, if an official wizard harmed an ordinary person who did not know magic without reason or conducted forbidden magic experiments in private that resulted in civilian deaths, they would face several years ofpulsorybor or imprisonment at the least. Should the offense be serious, they might even be stripped of their wizard status and sentenced to death. Harming an official wizard carried even more severe consequences, either being sent to mine in the magic stone mines for a lifetime, lifelong imprisonment, or execution. ¡°I have to ask, are you a Spiritual Wizard, Professor Lynn?¡± After reading the first hundred rules, Tic looked at Lynn and inquired. ¡°I am not,¡± Lynn shook his head; he had not yet studied those so-called spiritual magic spells. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no need to mention the regtions on the use of spiritual magic. Just remember one thing, the Wizard Council prohibits private research into spiritual magic. If you really are interested, you can head to the Spiritual Ability Academy in Greenriel for standardized learning,¡± Tic reminded him seriously. Lynn was somewhat surprised. Although he had learned about the cautious approach of Wizard Land to spiritual magic from Philip before, he had not expected there to be specific legal regtions even for using spiritual magic¡­@@novelbin@@ Chapter 90 - 80 The Giant Hand Reaching Toward the Sky (Seeking Follow-up Reads) Chapter 90: Chapter 80 The Giant Hand Reaching Toward the Sky (Seeking Follow-up Reads) Seeing that Lynn had noted down these regtions, Tic¡¯s expression rxed, and the previously solemn atmosphere dissipated. It was only then that Lynn, slightly puzzled, asked, ¡°Mr. Tic, isn¡¯t it said that foreign wizards usually go through a period of observation before being granted the status of a formal wizard?¡± ¡°I personally believe the observation period is no longer necessary, but as a matter of procedure, I will still need to stay in Yiyeta Harbor for a month and, incidentally, I wish to consult you on some arcane knowledge,¡± Tic said with a smile. Since the other party had joined the Yiyeta Academy, it was as good as having the endorsement of the great wizard Helram, so he did not mind advancing the process to curry favor. ¡°Of course, that¡¯s no problem at all. I am also very interested in Alchemy, and I would ask that Mr. Tic kindly impart his knowledge to me when the timees,¡± Lynn responded smoothly. He was well aware that in this world, love and hate never came without cause. Since his arrival in Wizard Land, all the preferential treatment he received was because he could bring benefits to others. Helram looked forward to the innovative knowledge he possessed, hoping it would bring fame to the Yiyeta Academy, while others believed he was strong and gifted, someone not to offend and worth pleasing. Therefore, Lynn did not object to using some basic scientific knowledge in exchange for identity, status, money, and magic knowledge. It was essentially a resource exchange, which is much more stable than most rtionships. After the identity-granting ceremony concluded, Lynn was whisked away by a throng of enthusiastic professors and students for a celebration. By three in the afternoon, a drunken Lynn refused Theodore¡¯s support and returned to his room alone. @@novelbin@@ The moment he closed the door to his room, his drunkenness had mostly faded away. Clearly, the supposed inebriation was just an excuse to drink less. A true sage would not let himself fall easily into a state of blurred consciousness. Lynn sat cross-legged on the bed, beginning his daily meditation. His spiritual power spread out, enveloping every element he could sense, and he kept moving in a regr pattern, gradually pushing past his own limits. In battle with Luo¡¯er, Lynn realized that he was highly offensive but defensively fragile. He could easily kill most enemies, but also be killed by a single, poorly shielded low-level spell. To change this predicament there were essentially two methods: either learn Alchemy or purchase some alchemical items, like Luo¡¯er who relied on tools inbat to invoke higher-tier protective spells. But this was both time-consuming and expensive, a cure that didn¡¯t address the root problem. Of course, the best solution was to be a formal wizard as quickly as possible, so that he could construct spells like ¡°Mage Shield¡± and ¡°Lesser Magic Protection¡± to fully safeguard himself. In thest few days, Lynn had noticed the growth of his magic power slowing down, and it would nearly halt within about a week, reachingpletion. In light of this, how to obtain a bottle of ¡°Magic Source¡± became the primary issue to consider. Applying for a student as a professor was one approach, but it came with problems. Firstly, having taught arcane subjects for only half a month, suddenly stating that a student was ready to graduate would seem too hasty and invite suspicion. Moreover, having just obtained official wizard status, the Wizard Council was unlikely to approve such an outrageous application. Therefore, this method could only serve as ast resort; things would be much smoother if he were willing to wait a few months. Secondly, obtaining through a possible ck market was another option. The morning¡¯s free-fall experiment had earned him sixty-nine magic gold coins in one go, the aerial ship would bring him a considerable ie, and he could also secure some research funding from Helram. Scraping together two or three hundred magic gold coins within a week should be feasible, barely enough. However, there¡¯s still ack of proper channels for purchasing, and sometimes, even with money, one might not be able to spend it¡­ Perhaps the approach could start with those apprentices who have no hope of being promoted to official Wizards, as these are usually the most anxious ones. Alternatively, disguising oneself and gathering intelligence in ces with a mix of different people could also be a method. A myriad of thoughts continuously flowed through Lynn¡¯s mind, when suddenly, the orderly elements around him were thrown into disarray. Various elements collided and mixed, nearly causing an explosion. Lynn quickly reined in his thoughts and began to meditate with focus. ¡­ The next morning, after a whole night of meditation, Lynn felt the abundant magic power within his body as he got out of bed. On the desk beside him, the fairies had already ced the prepared breakfast. A slice of white bread, a grilled sausage, and Magic Tree Juice with a refreshing and mind-awakening effect. After a simple wash, Lynn ced his hand above the food to check the elementalposition, and after making sure there was nothing wrong with them, he started to eat in no hurry. ¡®071, how much energy reserve is left?¡¯ While eating, Lynn inquired in his mind. [Energy remaining at twenty-five point six percent.] Is that all we have left? Lynn¡¯s sausage-cutting motion paused. Since arriving in Wizard Land, due to theck of battles in daily life, the system¡¯s energy reserve had once increased to over fifty percent. However, in order to condense a magic position, he had been practicing the ¡°Liquid Nitrogen ¨C Frost Domain¡± spell several times every day, which consumed a lot of energy. Additionally, facing the Wizard level assessment and Luo¡¯er¡¯s challenge yesterday meant that, within a few short days, the energy reserve of the intelligent brain had not increased but decreased, dropping to just half of its original amount. Before bing an official Wizard, if he wanted to fight with full strength, the power of the intelligent brain was indispensable. But replenishing this energy¡­ it¡¯s just too slow! Lynn shook his head, ate thest piece of grilled sausage, finished the Magic Tree Juice, and got up to leave. He had an advanced mathematics ss to attend that morning. As soon as he stepped out of the professors¡¯ residence, a look of surprise immediately crossed Lynn¡¯s face, for he suddenly noticed that overnight, Yiyeta Academy had acquired yet another iconic building, erected not far from the entrance. A great number of fairies were busily working around the building, putting the finishing touches on it. It was a pair of hands made of pure white marble, from intricately carved lifelines to knuckles, standing more than thirty meters tall. In each palm, one wooden ball and one iron ball were ced, lifting them towards the sky. And on the pure white marble, the entire process of the free-fall experiment was detailed in inscribed runes. The name of this sculpture was called¡ª ¡°Lynn¡¯s Double Sphere Experiment¡±! Chapter 128 - 105: This is the Power of the Combination of Olympiad Mathematics and Magic! Chapter 128: Chapter 105: This is the Power of the Combination of Olympiad Mathematics and Magic! ¡°Professor Lynn, is there any use in learning this stuff?¡± Ailoke asked weakly. If it was just about mental exercise, Ailoke thought arithmetic operations, extracting square roots, and solving equations were enough, which were already tormenting enough. Lynn looked at the equally puzzled crowd and said with a smile, ¡°Haven¡¯t you always been curious about how advanced mathematics could blend with magic?¡± ¡°Are you going to teach us about the magic of advanced mathematics?¡± Debra eximed. The gathering of Wizard Apprentices also looked expectantly at Lynn, vividly remembering the terrifying ice magic he had used on the training ground before! Merely the aftermath of the magic was enough to almost freeze their arms off; it was said to be a spell personally modified by Professor Lynn. Lydia pouted and kicked the table in frustration because, among everyone, she was the only one who couldn¡¯t learn magic. ¡°You could say that!¡± Lynn nodded, then motioned everyone to leave the ssroom for the more spacious outdoors. Once everyone was in position, Lynn looked towards the Tower of Whistling and then raised his hand to start calcting. ¡°What is the professor nning to do? Blow up the entire Tower of Whistling?¡± Ailoke quietly asked. ¡°How could that be possible?¡± Piers curled his lip, as the Tower of Whistling was andmark of Yiyeta Harbor, not something you could just dismantle on a whim. But seeing Lynn¡¯s serious demeanor, Piers became somewhat uncertain. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be¡­ right?¡± @@novelbin@@ Under everyone¡¯s watchful eye, twelve ¡°Magic Missiles¡± appeared around Lynn, and then with a whoosh, they sped towards the Tower of Whistling! Seeing that Lynn had used only ¡°Magic Missiles,¡± those present felt somewhat disappointed but still watched the path of the missiles intently. Was he aiming at the top of the tower? Ailoke looked up, but unexpectedly, the trajectory of the twelve missiles formed a parab that sailed over the tower¡¯s peak, dozens of meters high, and then fell downwards, finally disappearing from view. The field plunged into a deathly silence, with everyone sporting odd expressions, and both Ailoke and Debra covering their mouths to keep fromughing aloud. It must have been a mistake¡­ it absolutely had to be a mistake, right? ¡°Professor Lynn, that was just a demonstration, right? Do you want to try again?¡± Johnny kindly interjected, ensuring Lynn wasn¡¯t too embarrassed. However, Lynn¡¯s expression remained unchanged; he nced at the apprentices struggling to hold in theirughter, particrly Ailoke and Debra, who were at the front row, and casually said, ¡°Ailoke, Debra, go to the training field and bring all the training dummies over!¡± ¡°Right away, professor,¡± Ailoke struggled to contain himself and, after receiving Lynn¡¯s order, immediately started running, not letting out hisughter until he was out of Lynn¡¯s sight. ¡°Hahaha¡­ I didn¡¯t expect to see Professor Lynn make such a blunder.¡± Debraughed along with him. It was impossible to help; usually, Professor Lynn acted so serene, as if everything was under control, but to have such a mishap in teaching today was just too amusing. ¡°We better hurry up, we don¡¯t want to keep the professor waiting,¡± Ailoke said, speeding up after hisugh. He felt that the ¡°Magic Missile¡± released by the professor was certainly not that simple, and it was just a mishap. He still wanted to see what it would be like when arcane knowledge wasbined with magic. The training ground was far from the ssrooms of the arcane subjects, located at the corner of the entire academy premises for safety reasons, to prevent any magical idents. When the two arrived at the training ground, they were surprised to find that many people were already gathered there. As they squeezed in, they immediately froze. Because in front of them was a whole row of headless training dummies¡­ ¡°Twelve, exactly twelve¡­¡± Debra counted and then a ridiculously absurd idea suddenly popped into her head. Ailoke also came to this realization, turning his head to look at a few apprentices nearby and asked urgently, ¡°Daka, what happened to these dummies?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know either. Just now while we were practicing magic, suddenly a few Magic Missiles fell from the sky,nded on these training dummies¡¯ heads, and scared us all.¡± Daka also wore a puzzled expression. ¡°From the sky? Do you know which direction they came from?¡± Ailoke quickly pressed on. ¡°It should be from over there!¡± Daka pointed behind him. Ailoke and Debra exchanged looks, and their expressions immediately changed because right behind them was the towering Tower of Whistling! Could it be that Professor Lynn, from the front of the arcane subject ssroom, across an entire tower building, spanning hundreds of meters in distance, without any line of sight, had precisely hit the training dummies located in the training ground¡­ How is that possible? ¡°What exactly is going on here?¡± Daka and others who had gathered at the training ground asked, noticing the astonished expressions on both of their faces. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, this is probably the work of Professor Lynn,¡± Ailoke swallowed, somewhat in disbelief. It was only then that the two of them realized that Lynn hadn¡¯t intended for them to move the training dummies for magic experiments, but was showing off the effects with these damaged dummies! ¡­ Meanwhile, Lydia and others waiting in front of the ssroom were getting impatient. What were Ailoke and Debra doing? It was just a matter of fetching a few training dummies; why hadn¡¯t they returned yet? Could they be intending to see the professor make a fool of himself? That was too mean, Piers mused quietly to himself, yet couldn¡¯t help but crack a slight smile, considering how the professor always liked to challenge them with odd arcane problems. Just then, Piers saw Ailoke and Debra approaching with Daka and a few others, each carrying a couple of headless training dummies, which looked particrly horrifying. Without waiting for them to ask, Debra immediately walked up to Lynn, asking with incredible curiosity. ¡°Professor Lynn, how did you manage to do it? It¡¯s simply unbelievable!¡± ¡°What¡¯s unbelievable about that?¡± Piers couldn¡¯t help but interject. Ailoke had no intention of keeping them in suspense and quickly recounted what they had seen at the training ground. Daka and the others also chipped in boisterously about how they were practicing magic when the Magic Missiles dropped from the sky and knocked off the dummies¡¯ heads¡­ Chapter 92 - 81: Sudden Death News (Two in One) Part 2 Chapter 92: Chapter 81: Sudden Death News (Two in One) Part 2 Tic¡¯s face showed a look of understanding. When he first studied how to draw Array patterns, he also noticed simr rules, but he hadn¡¯t systematized the rules of each shape like Lynn did, nor formed an independent discipline out of them. In Wizard City, some Alchemists did enjoy pondering over these things. It was even said that someone had calcted pi to the ninth decimal ce, which was already as precise as it could be¡­ Ailoke nced at Lynn on the stage, guessing that his homework had not yet been covered. With this thought, a bold idea sprouted in his mind. He looked at Tic and spoke nervously. ¡°Mr. Tic, sometime ago, Professor Lynn invented an interesting game. I wonder if you¡¯d be interested?¡± ¡°What game?¡± Tic was somewhat curious. Ailoke immediately perked up, picked up a feather pen, and carelessly drew a three-by-six grid on the Parchment. After thinking for a moment, he crossed out thest grid and then exined the rules of the game. ¡°Starting with a copper coin, the amount in the next grid must doublepared to the previous one?¡± Tic repeated, and then wondered why Ailoke specifically crossed out a grid. ¡°Exactly, if you can fill all the grids, these ten Gold Coins are yours!¡± Ailoke promptly took out all his savings, and then continued, ¡°But the corresponding money you put down is also mine!¡± The difference between a copper coin and ten Gold Coins is a full hundred thousand times¡­ The game increasingly interested Tic, who quickly did some mental arithmetic, then took a pen and began filling in the grids. @@novelbin@@ When he wrote thest number, Tic eximed in surprise, saying with interest, ¡°Fascinating, truly fascinating!¡± The value in the seventeenth grid is sixty-five thousand five hundred thirty-six, so the sum of all the values is¡­ ¡°A total of one hundred thirty-one thousand and seventy-one copper coins!¡± Ailoke hurriedly responded. It took Tic just a few seconds to add the numbers up quickly, and indeed, it was exactly correct. He knew from the start that he would lose. After all, this Wizard Apprentice wouldn¡¯t just give away money for nothing. But he did not expect that the total of the small seventeen grids, when summed up, would multiply the initial value by a hundred thirty thousand times. Does that mean the other party crossed out a grid, fearing that the amount would be toorge and he might back out? Tic was at once bemused, and since he didn¡¯t bring any silver or copper coins, he directly took out four magic Gold Coins and ced them on the table, always a man to honor a bet! ¡°Three Gold Coins will do!¡± Ailoke dared not ask for more, promptly pushing one back. This Alchemist was not the first person he had tricked with this gambit. After being outsmarted at Professor Lynn¡¯s, he went straight home and yed this grid game with his father, Albert. In the end, he theoretically won all of the family¡¯s wealth, and Albert even supposedly owed him tens of thousands of Gold Coins¡­ However, in reality, he didn¡¯t get a single penny and was also severely beaten up! From this, he learned a lesson: being too greedy will get you punished¡­ Lucky for him, this Alchemist was a man of his word! Ailoke happily pocketed the three Gold Coins, but the next second, he heard a familiar voice from the stage. ¡°Ailoke, since you have such a masterly grasp of mathematical forms, why don¡¯t youe up to the stage and exin them to everyone?¡± The joyful expression on the fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy¡¯s face instantly froze, and he shivered uncontrobly as he hesitantly stood up. Lynn looked at him ¡°kindly.¡± Smart kid, using the knowledge I taught you to trick others, you really have some tricks up your sleeve! ¡°` Under the schadenfreude-filled gazes of his fellow students, Ailoke had no choice but to stiffly walk up to the podium, pick up a piece of parchment, and begin his stammering lecture using his shallow knowledge of arcane mysteries¡­ Ailoke never felt time to be so excruciatingly long in his entire life, forgetfulness taking over amid the tension as bouts ofughter asionally erupted from the audience, until he was finally expelled from the stage after just over ten minutes. Considering Tic and Lydia¡¯s learning progress, Lynn spent the following lessons revisiting some of the geometric forms he had taught before. After ss, Tic presented his reciprocation, a book four fingers thick¡ª¡±Runes and Alchemy.¡± Although there were some basic alchemical texts within the Ivyeta Academy, none couldpare to a gift from a grandmaster alchemist. After flipping through a few pages, Lynn noticed that the book, in addition to analyses of some basic alchemy runes, had notes written at the bottom of every page. So many annotations could not have been hastily scribbled¡ªthey must have been from a ¡°textbook¡± previously used to instruct a core apprentice. Even so, it was an extremely valuable gift, indicating that when it came to learning alchemy, he would be able to avoid many detours. Lynn exchanged a few polite remarks offhandedly and then put away the alchemical book. Tic, having just finished an arcane ss, had his mind brimming with various questions needing Lynn¡¯s exnations. However, glimpsing the halfling girl who had been lingering nearby since the ss ended, he very considerately excused himself and left. ¡°Professor Lynn!¡± Lydia immediately approached, tiptoeing to ce a bulging purse on the podium, stood with hands on her hips, and said proudly. ¡°Yesterday all day, we sold eight hundred thirty-seven airship tickets, totaling eighty-three Gold Coins and seventy silver coins, all here¡­¡± The halfing girl chattered nonstop about the bustling scene in the za the previous afternoon, with queues for the airship stretching all the way to the harbor docks, everyone eager for their chance to soar into the skies¡­ Selling so many tickets in just one day was a bit of a surprise to Lynn, as it seemed the allure of flying was greater than he had anticipated. ¡°Oh, and here¡¯s the ledger, Uncle Darren asked me to give it to you!¡± Lydia pulled out a small notebook from her side and handed it to Lynn¡ªit contained a list of all the ticket purchasers and even detailed which batch boarded which airship. Lynn instructed his intelligence device to record all this data, then he took out the halfling¡¯s share of eight Gold and thirty-seven silver from the purse and, along with the ledger, handed them back to Lydia. ¡°Tell Darren when you get back that he doesn¡¯t need to deliver this every day, just show it to me periodically.¡± The halfling girl looked somewhat puzzled because Lynn¡¯s reaction wasn¡¯t as Darren and the others had predicted. Faced with such arge sum of money, they had assumed he would insist on a daily inspection. Lynn didn¡¯t bother to exin but he deliberately loosened control over the financial aspect to see if these halflings would make any underhanded moves. An aerial warship was just the beginning; there would be plenty of opportunities to earn Gold Coinster on, such as the primitive papyrus and parchment still in use in Wizard Land. By selling paper alone, he could make a fortune. However, he couldn¡¯t possibly handle these matters himself; he would definitely need to hire some trustworthy people. It all depended on whether these halfling people could resist their greed. As the two were talking, a rush of footsteps came from outside, and then the door to the ssroom was abruptly knocked open. Lynn turned to look and didn¡¯t see anyone at first nce until he lowered his gaze to spot Darren barging in. In just one day, the disheveled halfling had be much more haggard than before. Upon entering, he quickly scanned his surroundings and, upon seeing Lynn, immediately appeared as though he¡¯d seen a savior, frantically proiming, ¡°There¡¯s trouble, Professor Lynn, Ralph¡­ Ralph is dead!¡± Ralph? Who was that? Lynn paused for a moment, but before he could recall, he was hurriedly dragged away by an anxious Darren. (PS: Today¡¯s chapter is a two-in-one.) Chapter 93 - 82 "Sleeping Fog" and "Corrosion Skill Chapter 93: Chapter 82 ¡°Sleeping Fog¡± and ¡°Corrosion Skill By the time Lynn arrived at the docks of Yiyeta Harbor, a crowd was gathered in the dim alley next to the ¡°Broad Axe Tavern.¡± Once he squeezed in, he saw a short, stout body lying on the ground. Ralph was only about one meter thirty in height, and he appeared quite robust, but his entire upper body was a bloody mess. Half of his neck was missing, his eyes were wide open in terror, and his face was filled with horror. He still clenched an iron wrench tightly in his hand. ¡°My goodness, poor Ralph, who would do such a brutal thing to him? What will little Dimi do if he¡¯s gone?¡± a female half-person sobbed continuously, her voice breaking as she spoke. ¡°Damned bastards, if I find out who did this, I¡¯ll smash their head in with a hammer.¡± The half people present were also filled with righteous indignation, angrily pounding the dirt-stained walls of the street with their rough, calloused fists. Even typically lively and cheerful Lydia was now gripping her fists tightly in anger¡­ Suddenly, Lynn frowned, crouched down, and ced his hand over Ralph¡¯s robe. With the effect of the ¡°Magic Hand,¡± a bit of white powder stuck to the other¡¯s body was absorbed. After conducting a dposition with ¡°Basic Material Analysis,¡± Lynn discovered that it was not any known substance recorded in the system database¡­ ¡°This is a powder made from withered grass roots, usually used to assist in casting a first-level magic ¡®Sleeping Fog¡¯¡­¡± Behind him, a voice spoke up. Lynn turned his head to see that it came from a middle-aged male Wizard. The man was dressed in an official robe, adorned with a badge on his chest inset with three sparkling gems and a silver eagle-like emblem. Without waiting for Lynn to ask, the man introduced himself. ¡°I am the sheriff of Yiyeta Harbor, you can call me Lea!¡± Lynn nodded in acknowledgement and asked, ¡°Hello, Sheriff, I wonder why Ralph died here. Have you discovered anything else?¡± ¡°I just inquired with the staff of the ¡®Broad Axe Tavern.¡¯ This half-person came here early in the morning to drink heavily, then he left alone. About ten minutester, people heard sounds of fighting and cries for help from this alley. By the time we arrived, the decay on this half-person¡¯s body was already severe, and it was beyond saving.¡± Lea briefly narrated the events, paused for a moment, and continued, ¡°I think it¡¯s highly probable that a Wizard Apprentice was involved, but I¡¯m still uncertain about the motive. Anyway, I¡¯ve already dispatched the security team to investigate¡­¡± Lynn nodded, epting Lea¡¯s conjecture. If it had been a full-fledged Wizard, Ralph would have had no chance to fight back. Only an apprentice would need to use magical materials when casting low-level magic. Lynn looked down at the slightly yellowish powder floating in his hand; the assant must have used ¡°Sleeping Fog¡± first. So, did they intend to capture Ralph alive? However, it was clear that the Wizard Apprentice underestimated the half-person¡¯s physical constitution. ¡°Sleeping Fog¡± didn¡¯t have the desired effect and even provoked Ralph¡¯s resistance¡­ @@novelbin@@ With Ralph¡¯s strength, if he managed to hit any part of the opponent with the wrench, it would invariably cause substantial damage. As for who finally dealt with Ralph, it should have been the ¡°Corrosion Skill¡± magic¡­ ¡°Who knows what Ralph has been up to these past few days? Did he have any conflicts with anyone, or perhaps blurt out something he shouldn¡¯t have?¡± Lynn looked towards the halflings and asked. ¡°Ralph has been in the workshop making airships with us the whole time. He hasn¡¯t gone anywhere¡­ He even filled in for Lydia flying the airship yesterday afternoon¡­¡± Darren said with a choked voice. ¡°Last night, onlyst night, we went out to drink to celebrate, leaving Ralph to watch over the airship, lest anyone sneak in and sabotage it¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s all my fault for causing his death¡­ If it weren¡¯t for me arranging for him to stay upte, he wouldn¡¯t have gone to the pub to drink heavily early in the morning¡­¡± Darren said, tears pouring from his eyes as his nose twitched. Lynn thought for a moment and remembered seeing Ralph a few times when he himself had visited the workshop; Ralph was one of the halflings in charge of constructing the airship cabins. So, was it concerning the design ns of the airship? Lynn couldn¡¯t help but consider this possibility because the timing of Ralph¡¯s death was too coincidental. Yesterday morning, he had just conducted a flight experiment in the za, and today, one of the core creators of the airship was dead. Moreover, the perpetrator initially used ¡°Sleeping Fog,¡± a non-lethal magic, clearly preparing to kidnap and interrogate the victim. Although it was mere conjecture, Lynn still routinely asked if Ralph had shown any unusual behaviors recently, then called over several people who were among the first to hear the cries for help, asking them to recount their experiences from hearing the shouts to discovering the body in the alley in detail. Unfortunately, after a series of questions, Lynn helplessly found that the clues were too scant, as the townspeople¡¯s first reaction upon hearing themotion in the alley was not to investigate but rather to flee, and alerting the guards and the sheriff was the most they could do. Not a single person had seen what the perpetrator looked like¡­ Lynnpletely understood this behavior, for even a Wizard Apprentice could cause horrific damage with the Fireball Technique. Under such circumstances, nobody would willingly approach danger. Considering this, Lynn looked towards the sheriff with a sense of resignation and spoke. ¡°Your Excellency Lea, please pay attention these days and look for someone who is about 1.7 to 1.75 meters tall, possibly with injuries to the legs, arms, or the torso¡­¡± ¡°I can understand looking for injuries, but why specifically around 1.7 meters tall, has Professor Lynn seen the perpetrator?¡± Lea asked, puzzled. ¡°Shoe size!¡± Lynn pointed straight at the ground in front of Ralph¡¯s body and replied directly. Darren and Lydia immediately looked in the direction Lynn pointed, but their expressions turned nk as they saw nothing. Lea, however, acted differently, stepping over to where Lynn had been standing and, through a perceptive view, could see footprints formed by lingering dust on the ground. ¡°Generally speaking, the length of the foot is about seven times shorter than the height. Of course, I mean if the assant was a normal human!¡± Lynn exined, noting that his own height and foot length ratio matched this standard. However, if the assant was some kind of orc, elf, or other unusual creature, that might not be the case. It could at least serve as a useful clue. As for following the footprints? That was nothing short of a wild goose chase. The entire alley had been trampled into a mess by the crowd of onlookers, only near the corpse was the area slightly cleaner and able to retain some traces. Chapter 94 - 83: The Other Side of the World Chapter 94: Chapter 83: The Other Side of the World ¡°So, it was like that? I¡¯ve learned something new.¡± Lea¡¯s gaze towards Lynn became somewhat strange. He strongly suspected that the other party had been a sheriff before crossing the sea to the Wizard Land, otherwise how could he be more skilled than himself in investigating clues? ¡°Here are five magic Gold Coins, please give them to Ralph¡¯s family.¡± Lynn took out some magic Gold Coins from his pocket and handed them to Darren. Since it was highly probable that Ralph had been attacked because of the airship, he naturally had to make some response, otherwise who would be willing to help him in the future? However, the matter of the investigation could ultimately only be entrusted to Lea, who was a sheriff. After all, he didn¡¯t have his own intelligence agents, he didn¡¯t know which apprentices met the specified criteria, and he certainly couldn¡¯t follow and investigate each one individually. Only now did Lynn realize that despite having gained a fair amount of fame in thest half month, he actually had very few people at his disposal, making gathering information somewhat difficult. In light of this, Lynn could only helplessly remind Darren, Lydia, and the others to be especially careful recently, and to never act alone. Since the attempt to take Ralph had failed, it was possible that there would be a next move, and a Wizard Apprentice was likely just a pawn. Having stayed in the alley until noon without finding any more clues, the group had no choice but to disperse. As for the body, it was taken by Lea back to the Sheriff¡¯s Office, hoping to find more clues that he had missed earlier on it. On the way back to the workshop, Lydia and the others were in very low spirits. The joy they had gained from building the airship and earning arge amount of magic Gold Coins had already dissipated. Still, they followed Lynn¡¯s orders and drained the airship¡¯s gasbag. Then Lynn personally reced the hydrogen that filled the airbag with helium. Both gases could provide the airship with sufficient lift. However, hydrogen was easy to obtain but highly mmable and explosive. It was only chosen to help Lydia pass Helram¡¯s test. Beyond that, he had another small concern; if the airship¡¯s design were leaked and someone produced another airship using the same method, it would leave behind a fatal vulnerability. Just puncture the gasbag and cause the smallest spark, and the contraption would turn into a giant fireball in the sky. With these thoughts in mind, Lynn stepped out of the workshop, heading back to Yiyeta Academy, when he saw someone waiting at the door whom he had not expected. ¡°Mr. Laud, do you have something for me?¡± Lynn halted his steps and looked at the person waiting at the door, asking. ¡°I do have some news that you might find of interest, Mr. Lynn. Would you care to hear it?¡± Laud spoke with a hunch in his back, very respectfully, a far cry from the image of a mob boss in charge of hundreds of people, looking more like a noble¡¯s butler. Lynn stared at Laud for a moment and said indifferently, ¡°Let¡¯s find a quieter ce to talk.¡± He chose not to return to the academy, for in his eyes, that was not a private ce either. ¡°Please follow me, Mr. Lynn.¡± A hint of surprise showed on Laud¡¯s face as he quickly gestured to lead the way for Lynn. The two walked through the streets of the west side and the central square, and after emerging from a narrow alleyway, they arrived at the South City District next to the docks, a ce he had never been before. Lynn looked around, and ever since he stepped into Yiyeta Harbor, he had seen nothing but prosperity and order, but the entire southern district was different. Here, there were only low houses and broken wooden shacks, with most people wearing expressions of numbness and anxiety. For a moment, he even doubted if he had returned to the Sekas Empire. If there was anything simr to the outside, it was the regrity! Even though the buildings were old and in disrepair, they were still constructed ording to a specific pattern. @@novelbin@@ ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be such a ce in Yiyeta,¡± Lynn said, surprised. What is this? A slum in the city? ¡°I think it¡¯s not just Yiyeta; ces like this exist in every city on this continent,¡± Laud said with a sigh, ¡°As long as those noble lords continue to live in luxury, it will always exist.¡± Lynn nced at him, sensing an implied meaning, because Wizard Land had no nobility. Laud also noticed the insinuation in his words and hurriedly tried to rectify, ¡°Actually, the situation here is much better than within the Sekas Empire. In Yiyeta, very few people starve to death. Theoretically¡­ even the physically handicapped poor can receive enough relief grain to survive.¡± ¡°Relief grain? There¡¯s such welfare?¡± Lynn was very surprised, as entire Wizard Land was just a colossal ind, there shouldn¡¯t be much arablend to speak of. Through Laud¡¯s exnation, Lynn came to understand that all of the grain-producingnds in Wizard Land were created with magic, and those Elemental Wizards even developed special witchcraft for increasing yield, hence the production of grain was twice as high as the outside world. Dressed in his luxurious robe, Lynn stood out conspicuously in the southern district, quickly drawing all sorts of gazes ¨C of envy, jealousy, or inexplicable¡­ hatred! But as Lynn¡¯s gaze swept over them, everyone on the streets immediately became submissive and humble. One man, in particr, caught Lynn¡¯s attention: a man in his thirties with one blind eye, his body disproportionately small on the right andrge on the left, and his appearance quite awkward. His right hand¡¯s fingers were like the pointed ws of a monster. Only after walking some distance did Lynn turn to Laud and inquired, ¡°Who was that just now?¡± Could it be that there are half-beast races in this continent as well? But why had he never heard of them? Laud hesitated for a moment before responding in a hushed tone. ¡°That¡¯s a reject¡­¡± ¡°A reject?¡± Lynn paused for a moment. ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯ve heard some Wizards call them,¡± Laud said quietly, exining. ¡°They are products of a magical workshop, associated with a powerful Wizard who is a master of Shaping Magic¡­ anyone can undergo a transformation for just ten magic Gold Coins. It¡¯s said that the sess rate is very low, and bing a reject is considered lucky.¡± Of course, reject is just a disdainful term used by Wizards. In reality, such monsters could kill a few ordinary people as easily as butchering chickens and sheep. And in the southern district, there was no shortage of people who were desperate for power at any cost. In Wizard Land, the majesty of magic is everything; if the transformation is sessful, they could skyrocket in status, obtaining powerparable to a proper Wizard! Chapter 134 - 121 Lynn: I was just tricking you, dummy! (Please subscribe) North¡¯s expression gradually shifted from fierce and angry to a chilling stillness as the magic power scattering around him was quickly gathered and channeled into the dozens of armor suits that were disyed around the banquet hall, looking like mere decorations. Under thebined effect of magic power and spiritual energy, these lifeless objects came to life like true guards, swinging their giant axes and bows, and began to march in unison toward Lynn. "Turn stone to mud!" Lynn dodged five iing arrows and then raised his hand toward the ground. Under the sweep of the magic ripple, rows of floor tiles were transformed into fine grains of sand and stone. The sprinting spiritual guardians fell right into the sandy ground like tumbling gourds, and immediately, the magic-imbued sands began to pile up. Spiritual Magic ¡ª "Summoning Sphinx" Lynn, imitating North, used his not-so-proficient spiritual magic topress piles of sand and stone into a monster with the upper body of a human and the lower half resembling a mighty lion. However, since it was his first attempt at this novel feat, the Sphinx¡¯s appearance was quite twisted, looking like a model sculpted by a child. After knocking away a few of the attacking spiritual guardians with its fists, it was subsequently blown apart by a "me Burst Skill," losing half of its body... "Magic - Bombardment" Realizing that the half-baked spiritual spells couldn¡¯t offer much help inbat, Lynn returned to using his most proficient magic. Dozens of shimmering missiles hovered in the air like a dense volley of arrows, covering most of the banquet hall. With a series of booming sounds, the remaining spiritual guardians were shattered into pieces, then mmed against the robust "Magic Barrier" behind them. Each one was like a shell, exploding upon impact against the magical shield. In just two seconds, the sturdy "Magic Barrier" was covered in cracks, and just as the barrier was about to shatter, North opened his mouth. A piercing sonic wave echoed continuously within the banquet hall, and the dozen "Magic Missiles" that were about to strike the barrier instantly burst apart. Lynn¡¯s figure paused for a moment, his actions frozen in ce. That was the "Soul Scream"! Seeing Lynn¡¯s conspicuous pause, North immediately understood that his opponent¡¯s soul power was not as strong as his own, and promptly raised the scepter in his hand. "Magic Impact" The intricate runes at the top of the scepter lit up one by one, and then a powerful beam of magic power shot out, directly targeting Lynn who was immobilized under the influence of "Soul Scream"! However, North quickly discovered, to his horror, that Lynn, who should have been unable to move, was effortlessly raising his arm. A wisp of faint me gathered at his fingertips, followed swiftly by the fire expanding and solidifying into a massive hand of a rage deity, made of endless mes, shing with the oing beam of magic power. The violent White Phosphorus Fire instantly devoured the magic-constructed beam, fiercely striking upon the already crumbling magical barrier. "Crack¡ª" A crisp sound followed; the entire magic barrier shattered with a thunderous crash, and then the hand of the rage deity swept through every inch of the banquet hall with unstoppable force, destroying everything in its path in an instant, and finally charged toward North at the rear. North only had time to release a "Mage Shield" before he was engulfed in scorching mes. A shrill scream quickly emerged from the roaring inferno, and the frail "Mage Shield" obviously could not withstand the "White Phosphorus - me Demon Hand" spell, which had reached the limit of third-tier magic. Within moments, the white phosphorus mes made intimate contact with North¡¯s flesh. It was like a hellfire greedily clinging to the body, using flesh as nourishment, eroding every inch of his skin. The originally excellent rate at which his body regenerated now became a form of torture. Amidst constant repair and destruction, North¡¯s mind was nearly on the verge of copse, his magic power was rapidly depleted, and the speed of his bodily recovery slowed down more and more. It was only then that Lynn raised his hand, extinguishing the white phosphorus mespletely. North¡¯s body was burned beyond recognition, almost indistinguishable from a dried corpse, yet his vast spiritual energy enabled him to maintain hisst shred of consciousness. His bloodshot eyes were fixed on Lynn, seemingly still unable toprehend how his adversary suddenly broke free from the bind of "Soul Scream." "I was deceiving you just now, you fool," Lynn said coldly. After drinking a "Magic Source" potion made from the Death¡¯s Eye Spirit Essence and bing a spiritual magic user, his soul power was no less significant than North¡¯s, who had devoured arge amount of soul energy. Therefore, when North used "Soul Scream," Lynn was affected to some extent, but not to the point where he couldn¡¯t move or cast spells. Pretending to be under control was all to make North let down his guard, thereby casting the most powerful spell for a fatal blow... North¡¯s eyes bulged with crimson fury, blood trickling from the corners of his mouth as his body began to convulse, seemingly trying to say something; but as soon as he opened his mouth, thest bit of life faded away. "Could it be that he died of anger?" Lynn shook his head, stepped forward, ced his right hand on North¡¯s scorching head, and initiated a spiritual magic spell, preparing to search through thetter¡¯s memories. But he quickly discovered that North¡¯s memories were in disarray and dissipating rapidly. It appeared that the one whoid down this formation ultimately could not escape the fate of being devoured himself... Lynn looked at the nonresponsive cerebral device and immediately confirmed his spection. @@novelbin@@ The cerebral device converted and absorbed spiritual bodies into energy with certain restrictions: besides needing to be very close, there seemed to be a requirement for strength... Considering that the transformed energy reserve never exceeded ten percent, those directly captured and absorbed must be the souls of Wizard Apprentices, and they had to be out of their physical bodies. As he pondered, a series of explosions came from outside the banquet hall. Lynn¡¯s expression remained unchanged; he had stealthily used liquid bombs controlled by rats and crows to destroy several nodes of the manor¡¯s formation. However, Lynn soon found that things were not progressing as he had anticipated. The Soul Devouring Array, which had enveloped the entire banquet hall, was not ending but spreading to the outside world. Hearing the explosions and hastily rushing to the formation nodes, a group of guards suddenly fell to the ground with pained expressions. Blue glows emerged from their bodies and then disappeared into the ground... Not only that, but the patrolling hounds in the manor, the horses and camels in the stables, also couldn¡¯t escape the fate of having their souls extracted. The devouring formation, now grown stronger, flickered with a dark green glow, surging towards the entire southern district... Chapter 96: 85 Chapter Chaotic Southern District Chapter 96: 85 Chapter Chaotic Southern District In Yiyeta Harbor, a Wizard Apprentice who knows some basic magic can rece a dozen, or even dozens, ofborers, and if nothing else, they can be used as magic stones for an unlimited supply of magic power. Therefore, most job positions are not short of people. As for the official Wizards, they do not engage in production. They either hold important positions within the harbor city or conduct magic research in some workshop, being high and mighty personages. Anyway, these three hundred or so people are always snatching up business wherever they go. The reason they are having such a rough time is, of course, because they have not won thepetition¡­ There¡¯s no helping it¡ªthe others all have backers, either connected to some magic workshop or rted to some Wizard. But he has none! What else could he do if he couldn¡¯t beat them? Of course, he had to swallow his pride! Thus, for the past half-month, they have indeed suffered quite a bit, with some loss of manpower, but fortunately, they¡¯ve also gathered a lot of information. Relying on the dozens of powerful crossbows they brought with them, they have barely managed to gain a foothold in the southern district of the city. However, it is clear that this is not a solution. Despite leading a group of trustworthy confidants, if they can¡¯t establish themselves and only rely on the meager relief food to scrape by, even the strongest trust will inevitably show cracks. Listening to Laud¡¯sints, Lynn came to understand the underlying rules of Yiyeta Harbor. He had yet to learn to view the world through the lens of magic, and many things were continuously reshaping his perceptions. ¡°Also, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to find our footing in the southern district without your help!¡± Laud said fawningly. @@novelbin@@ ¡°It seems that during this time, you¡¯ve been quite busy invoking my name¡­¡± Lynn¡¯s tone became cold instantly, as he did not want to inadvertently make enemies. ¡°No, no, of course not, it¡¯s just that many people know we crossed the Mist Sea with you and overcame the great whirlpool¡­¡± Laud hastily shook his head, indicating that it was merely an additional effect brought on by street rumors; they wouldn¡¯t dare do such a thing. After hesitating a bit, he lifted his right hand and tentatively spoke, ¡°Besides, our coboration hasn¡¯t been called off, has it?¡± Lynn immediately noticed the very obvious me-shaped mark on the back of Laud¡¯s hand, and his expression became startled. He had actually forgotten about this, as the magic mark, in fact, had no real effect¡ªit was purely used to intimidate the other party into obedience. However, Lynn did not expose this fact and, after thinking for a moment, took out a purse from his robe and tossed it to Laud. ¡°Here are ten magic Gold Coins, consider it payment for the information and the tracking services to follow.¡± Laud was extremely pleased to receive it. If they were still in the harbor towns of the Sekas Empire, a mere ten magic Gold Coins would have hardly mattered to him. But now was different; having lost most of his wealth in the ¡°Eye of Death,¡± and supporting so many people, he was running a deficit. This sum could at least ease the urgency of the situation. What was more important was the other party¡¯s stance; it meant that they were re-establishing their cooperative rtionship. ¡°Next, continue to monitor the Apprentice¡¯s movements for me. Do you know where he is hiding now?¡± Lynn asked. ¡°The subject is very cautious; my trackers identally lost him. However, I believe his injuries have not healed, so he¡¯s likely to visit the same ce again next time,¡± Laud quickly exined. Lynn nodded. ¡°The next time he appears, have someone notify me immediately. Additionally, I need to know the person¡¯s identity and information in as much detail as possible!¡± Laud promptly agreed. During this time, he had met many well-informed contacts. For a Wizard Apprentice, as long as there¡¯s money, everything is manageable. ¡°By the way, have you troubled anyone in the South City area these days?¡± Lynn asked this only now, concerned about the sailors from the [Ship Gang], who seemed to have just recently gone through a battle. ¡°It was [Viper] Raylo, the gang leader for this part of South City. He has undergone magical enhancements and is tough to deal with. We lost quite a few peoplest time before we managed to fend off their assault¡­¡± Laud gave a rough exnation of the whole situation. When he first arrived at Yiyeta Harbor, he had intended to return to his old trade, dealing in goods, but to his surprise, the area had already been taken over by several big shots. After much wandering, he ultimately had no choice but to mix with the low-level gangs. The reason for choosing to grab [Viper] Raylo¡¯s territory was naturally because his forces were the weakest and he had no strong backers. ¡°So, you¡¯re saying you¡¯re facing quite a bit of trouble now¡­ Do you have a solution?¡± Lynn asked. ¡°Your presence here today is already enough!¡± Laud said cautiously. Lynn was taken aback for a moment, then quickly understood what Laud meant. When he entered the South City area, he hadn¡¯t disguised himself at all, and anyone intent on doing so could probably have gotten hold of this news. If the rumor that the [Ship Gang] was connected to him was merely hearsay before, it was now confirmed. ¡°Am I really that well-known?¡± Lynn couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised. ¡°Now the whole of Yiyeta knows you are a third-ring Wizard not even twenty years old, with a talent that even surpasses Master [Star of Magic] August¡­¡± Laud did not skimp on his praise. From the battle at Harbor Town, he knew that this young male witch, once in Wizard Land, couldn¡¯t possibly remain obscure. But he had not expected that in just half a month, his reputation would soar. There are even rumors that beyond that hellish fire which seems capable of burning everything, he possesses a powerful magic that can freeze all things. Faced with Laud¡¯s words of praise, Lynn didn¡¯t care much. He was very aware of his current strength, and if he didn¡¯t use the aid of the smart brain, dealing with an official Wizard would be difficult. Moreover, this reputation was clearly not something anyone could live up to; at least the [Scarlet Thorn] dared to engage in such machinations behind his back. While thinking, Lynn continued to inquire about the intelligence regarding the South City area and those magic workshops. Laud had no intention of hiding anything and decisively ryed all the information he had gleaned over the days. The more Lynn listened, the more astonished he became because paying for magical power enhancements in South City wasn¡¯t anything unusual. Some magic workshops are even conducting more chilling magic experiments, leading to people mysteriously disappearing every so often. ¡°With such disorder in South City, don¡¯t the guards care at all?¡± Lynn asked, puzzled. ¡°For those Wizard lords, as long as the main city area remains untroubled, they can¡¯t be bothered with such matters¡­¡± Laud shook his head. Put inly, people like them who couldn¡¯t y much of a role were just tools cultivated by the Wizards for their magical research. Chapter 97 - 86 Every Law is a Lesson Written in Blood Chapter 97: Chapter 86 Every Law is a Lesson Written in Blood At dusk, Lynn, under Laud¡¯s earnest farewell, left the southern district. The moment he stepped out of the narrow alleyway, the bustling and prosperous central square presented itself before his eyes. The wide streets teemed with the constant flow of carriages and horses, a throng of people bustling about, a scene of noisy prosperity. A massive airship sailed over the city, igniting bursts ofughter and yful chases among the children. Although Ralph¡¯s death had dealt a significant blow to the half-bodied folks, life had to go on. This vibrant and peaceful sight contrasted sharply with the decay and chaos of the southern district. However, Lynn currentlycked the energy, and certainly the ability, to concern himself with those destitute people ravaged by magic; his mind was preupied with nning his next move. Starting the investigation with that Wizard Apprentice who attempted to steal the airship blueprints seemed like a good choice. Beyond the matter of the airship, Lynn was even keener to learn about the organization known as ¡°Bloodthorn.¡± Not only because he wanted to acquire a ¡°Magic Source¡± through this channel, but Lynn also sought to understand how a Wizard Apprentice managed to advance in ss and whether there were other methods to be a full-fledged wizard¡­ Perhaps his entrance into the southern district had been too conspicuous; in the following days, Lynn received no messages from Laud. There was also no newsing from the city guards. Lynn was not surprised by this; considering what Laud had said and the chaotic situation in the southern district, the so-called city guards were probably deeply entangled with those magic workshops. If he pressed them further, the most likely oue would be that Lea would find and eliminate that Wizard Apprentice to give him closure, with little chance of continuing the investigation. Since there was no useful information, Lynn had no choice but to temporarily settle his mind and continue with his daily routine as a professor, teaching magic and conducting research while also gradually umting his magic power to its limit. Not until the morning of the third day did Lynn, armed with numerous materials, prepare to do something¡ªthat was to apply for academic funding! Whether it was researching magic or establishing an informationwork, money was needed in almost all aspects. Considering that a single airship had already attracted covetous attention, Lynn had no intention of bringing out more novelties for the time being. Therefore, to obtain a substantial amount of funds in a short time, he could only start with academic funding. This time, he prepared to make arge financial request for 100 magic gold coins! While the amount was ratherrge, what did they say? To open a window, you must first suggest tearing off the roof! However, Lynn¡¯s n fell through before it even began, as Philip looked at the lengthy teaching n, shook his head with a wry smile, and said, ¡°You¡¯re a bitte, Professor Lynn, Master Helram has not been in the academy these past few days.¡± ¡°Such a coincidence?¡± Lynn couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Remember the spiritual energy apprentice you brought back?¡± Philip asked. ¡°Bai Ge?¡± Lynn certainly hadn¡¯t forgotten about this matter; he had even visited the person once in the infirmary, still sealed in a block of ice just like before. @@novelbin@@ ¡°Indeed,st night Master Helram left with the young girl; she¡¯s probably gone to Wizard City,¡± Philip said, not entirely sure. Lynn nodded, then hesitated for a moment and asked with some confusion, ¡°Professor Philip, there¡¯s something I¡¯ve been wondering about. Master Helram seems to be rather concerned about this matter.¡± Bai Ge was only an ordinary apprentice recruited by Kro within the Sekas Empire, and logically, she shouldn¡¯t have any connection with a grand wizard. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because of Iyeta¡­¡± Philip ventured uncertainly. ¡°Iyeta? This academy?¡± Lynn paused; he couldn¡¯t quite see how the welfare of Bai Ge could be rted to the academy. ¡°No, I¡¯m referring to Master Helram¡¯s daughter¡ª Iyeta, a child with great magic talent. She bore some resemnce to that halfling girl, but unfortunately, she became involved with magic too early. Her mind wasn¡¯t mature enough, and she died in a magic ident¡­ So when he saw this spiritual energy user named Bai Ge, perhaps it stirred some emotions,¡± Philip said with a note of regret. Indeed, the academy¡¯s rule that students must be at least twelve years old to enroll is also rted to this¡ªto prevent unnecessary magic idents. Lynn nodded, understanding why Helram would be so tolerant of a troublesome halfling girl with no magic talent; it was a case of loving the house and its crow. Since the grand wizard was not around, Lynn had no choice but to put away the long list of teaching supplies; the requisition slips for hundreds of gold coins were not something these professors could decide upon. ¡°By the way, Professor Philip, I heard that many magic workshops in the southern district are using the poor as experimental subjects. Is that true? This seems to be in vition of the council¡¯s regtions¡­¡± Lynn asked probing the subject, recalling what he had seen and heard in the southern district the day before. Reliance on Laud¡¯s word alone was not enough to convince him, and Lynn was more curious to know how Master Helram, the actual ruler of this port city, viewed all this. Surely he couldn¡¯t be kept in the dark? ¡°Even if some practices do not conform to the regtions, what of it? The majority of the poor involved in magic experiments volunteer; no one can stop them. Those who wish to gain the power of magic must necessarily pay a price!¡± Philip¡¯s tone was somewhat indifferent. Elemental, Shaping, Magic Potion, Alchemy ¡ª none of these magical disciplines were easy to develop. For example, merging different elements sometimes results in unimaginable destruction, each magic potion developed requires a vast number of test subjects, Shaping magic involves dissecting and studying the construction of magic creatures, and even a slight mistake in drawing an Array during alchemy could have unimaginable consequences. Almost every year there are wizards who die in magic experiments, and protective measures taken in advance can¡¯t prevent all idents. Naturally, it is the apprentice assistants and the poor involved in the experiments who suffer more casualties. The past century has been considered good; in fact, each of the magic council¡¯s regtions is a lesson written in blood¡­ Lynn found himself speechless for a moment. In this chaotic other world, it was clear that one could not expect wizards to value human life all that much. ¡°Professor Lynn, there¡¯s someone outside the academy looking for you. Shall I allow them in?¡± While the two were talking, a small head suddenly peeked out from the door, little hands gripping the door frame, as the voice asked. Seeing that familiar and cute face, Lynn smiled and nodded, ¡°Lydia, could you please take them to my room? I¡¯ll be there shortly.¡± If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, it must be the subordinate Laud sent to get in touch. ¡­ Chapter 138 - 125: Feel the anger of those who died under the Array! (Please subscribe) "Magic - Bombardment" was undoubtedly Lynn¡¯s forte and the magic he most frequently used against enemies. But it was Helram who had improved this magic, and now the opponent had used this technique on the rushing iron thorns. The piercing sound of whistling through the air was relentless. Beads of sweat formed on Lynn¡¯s forehead, and he had no doubt he would be riddled with holes, even his strongest Protection Technique, "Magic Barrier," couldn¡¯t fully block such a dense attack. Unless... Suddenly, Lynn thought of the magic Helram used while defending against "me Demon Hand." Many factors could influence and distort space, such as mass, momentum, stress, pressure... but ultimately, it was all about energy! And a wizard possesses only one kind of energy! In that instant, Lynn understood. He stretched out his hand, and a massive surge of Magic Power erupted from within him, aligning very tightly to form a spherical ball around him. Just as the "Iron Sand Storm" nearly reached him, the space around Lynn distorted enough to make all the iing attacks miss by a hair¡¯s breadth. This was the fourth-ring magic¡ª"Deflection Field"! Lynn sessfullynded on the ground, his back drenched with cold sweat. As a full-fledged wizard using immenseputing power to forcibly cast fourth-ring magic, the consumption of Magic Power was terrifying, and in an instant, only half of his internal Magic Power reserve remained. The power of a Grand Wizard was evident. This was even when Helram had previously suffered from a severe bacsh from magic and couldn¡¯t go all out. Just then, another disturbance urred, as a terrifying screech suddenly swept across the area. Both Lynn and Helram were affected at the same time. Lynn nced sideways at the wrathful spirit on the high tform. Massive amounts of Spiritual Energy were continuously merging into Yiyeta¡¯s seemingly frail body, making her aura increasingly powerful. Even through the Array that bound the spiritual body, he could feel the terrifying presence. After absorbing the Soul Power of who knows how many people, Helram had actually managed to create a Grand Wizard-level wrathful spirit! Unlike Bai Ge, who was nurtured by an AI, the girl named Yiyeta, after absorbing countless souls, changed from a clear azure spiritual body to a ring red, her pupils emitting a hatred for the living. @@novelbin@@ "Helram, is all that you¡¯re doing now really what Yiyeta wanted?" Lynn continued to disrupt the opponent¡¯s thoughts with his words. If Philip hadn¡¯t lied back then, Yiyeta should have died before the academy was even established. This meant that this little girl, whose mental age was only eight or nine, had been confined by the formation binding the spiritual body for at least twenty years. She lived on by sacrificing thousands of people to enhance her power, and wouldter be forced into another¡¯s body to resurrect in this bizarre way. This was not what she should have epted... Perhaps it would have been better for her to have died originally. "You will never understand... The entire Yiyeta Harbor exists because of this..." Helram said somberly, raising his hand. In the vast space before him, all the elements were swiftly stripped away. Fourth Circle Spell - "Vacuum Domain"! At that moment, his heart harbored only one thought, that was to extract the secret of perfect soul fusion from Lynn¡¯s mind! At any cost! While Lynn was struggling to cope with Helram¡¯s onught, two small-looking rodents quietly slipped to Helram¡¯s rear, painstakingly wed their way up the tform, contended with the horrific aura of the vengeful spirit, and difficultly bit open the lid of the reagent bottle with their teeth. Meanwhile, the vacuum domain had already spread to the front of Lynn. Although he kept retreating, his speed could not keep up with the spreading rate of the domain. "It seems that with this weak body, the power you can exert is just so much," Helram¡¯s indifferent voice rang out in the hall, though the vacuum domain in front obstructed the sound¡¯s propagation. After previous probing, Helram had concluded that the male wizard before him was not as powerful as he had imagined. Although he was uncertain how Lynn had managed to steal the magicwork from him, it now seemed that Lynn was even struggling to cope with a fourth circle spell. So even if he suffered from magical bacsh and his wizard level had dropped, Helram was still confidently sure of defeating his opponent. Lynn had retreated to the corner, with the spreading vacuum domain nearly upon him, yet his expression remained unchanged, as intentionally retreating to the corner was not just to avoid this magic. At that moment, on the tform, a thick pale yellow liquid was continuously spurting out of the reagent bottle, followed by one rodent holding a flint while the other bit fiercely onto it with sharp teeth. A spark appeared on the tform, and then both rodents were blown away by a violent explosion, the Alchemy Array that bound the vengeful spirit was destroyed as well. Apanied by a piercing scream, the powerful vengeful spirit immediately broke free, its body swirling with ck mist, and attacked Helram, who was closest to it. "Yiyeta!" Helram swiftly turned his head, his face showing a trace of panic, but more so anger, Lynn dared toy a hand on his daughter. But when he turned back, what he saw was not the fragile, seemingly about to shatter spiritual body of a girl but a vengeful spirit emitting a terrifying aura, with its originally tender cheeks twisted in venomous hatred and surging red like blood mist. Without waiting for Helram to react, those nearly solid hands directly struck him, sending him flying. Compared to physical pain, the panic and fear in Helram¡¯s heart were more intense. ording to the spiritual energy books left by the evil mage Merck, once a spiritual body evolved into a great wizard, it would regain all its memories from its life and be a soul spirit that could exist without a physical body. However, at this moment, Yiyeta seemed to havepletely lost her sanity, even targeting him for attack. "Necromancy Control" Helram¡¯s face distorted, his immense spiritual power transformed into chains that tightly bound the screeching Yiyeta rushing toward him. "Look at what your daughter has be, is this what you wanted, Helram? Do you think a nine-year-old child would be capable of handling so much soul power?" Lynn taunted. Earlier, when he was fighting North in the manor, he had discovered that enhancing strength by devouring soul power was not without its costs! "Feel the anger of everyone who died under the Formation!" Chapter 99 - 89: Magic Transformation (Please Follow) Chapter 99: Chapter 89: Magic Transformation (Please Follow) Green giant? Lynn, who had just entered, was also startled by Nu¡¯er¡¯s appearance. He quickly realized he had overthought it because the state of the other party looked terrible. His height had swollen to over two meters, his right shoulder was swollen, his chest heaved violently, and drool constantly streamed from the corners of his mouth, making him look like a deformed monster. So¡­ was this the result of magic transformation? Lynn immediately thought of the deformed people he had seen earlier in the southern area of town, the so-called defects¡­ In his thoughts, the angry Nu¡¯er had already charged at him, covering several meters in just a few strides. Lynn extended his fingers, a flicker of me appeared at his fingertips, then quickly expanded into a surging fire, colliding with the charging Nu¡¯er. The scorching tongues of me continuously roasted Nu¡¯er¡¯s green skin. However, he ignored itpletely, letting out a painful roar, confronting the ze head-on as he swung his right fist at Lynn. Nu¡¯er was very clear that closebat was his only chance of victory. Apart from Wizards skilled in Shaping Science, the fragile bodies of other Wizards weren¡¯t much stronger than ordinary people! Facing this powerful and heavy punch, Lynn dodged to the side, and the robust fist smashed a deep imprint onto the earthen wall beside him. Nu¡¯er¡¯s strength and speed were far inferior to those who had taken ¡°Divine Grace Potion¡±¡­ Most importantly, Nu¡¯er¡¯s punches had no technique, obviouslycking in hand-to-handbat experience. But his recovery speed was quite fast¡­ Lynn sharply noticed that the burned skin was rapidly peeling and healing. The pain from the fire searing his body drove Nu¡¯er into madness. His eyes blood-red, he red at Lynn in front of him and let out another roar, charging uncontrobly like a runaway tank. Lynn, seeing this, didn¡¯t use magic but instead drew the long sword from his waist. At such a close range, using White Phosphorus Fire was far too dangerous, and even ¡°Liquid Nitrogen ¨C Frost Domain¡± couldn¡¯t achieve an instant kill in a short time. Moreover, he still needed to keep a live captive¡­ Seeing Lynn deciding to fight with a sword, Nu¡¯er immediately felt that the Wizard before him had panicked and lost his sense. He had long noticed Lynn was not a Wizard from the school of Shaping Science; otherwise, he would have used magic to transform as soon as Nu¡¯er got close. But what could someone overwhelmed by magic power do at such proximity? A sinister smirk appeared on Nu¡¯er¡¯s face; perhaps he would be the first to kill an official Wizard in directbat. However, Nu¡¯er soon realized that things were not going as he had anticipated; the other party wasn¡¯t strong or fast, but he always managed to dodge by the barest margin, and Nu¡¯er¡¯s body seemed to voluntarily throw itself to the edge of the sword. In a moment, deep cuts had been carved onto his green skin. Although these injuries would always heal within a few seconds, Nu¡¯er¡¯s expression had begun to look uneasy. Nothing was without a cost, and his healing ability was no exception. As a Wizard Apprentice, the limited magical power in his body was rapidly being drained, and soon he would bepletely exhausted. With this in mind, Nu¡¯er¡¯s attacks became even more frenzied, but this only made the ws in his attacks more obvious. On the other hand, Lynn immediately noticed that his opponent¡¯s strength, speed, and recovery abilities were all gradually weakening. It was time¡­ Lynn¡¯s gaze narrowed, and he ducked to avoid Nu¡¯er¡¯s massive right fist, then turned around and shed his sword on the dark green calf, severing the leg tendon. Nu¡¯er¡¯s huge body instantly lost bnce and knelt on the ground. Without waiting for the opponent to react, Lynn thrust his sword straight again, stabbing from the side and rear, very urately lodged in the gap of the spine. Nu¡¯er roared, trying to rise and strike back, but soon he discovered with horror that he had lost control of his entire lower body; his body could only lie helplessly on the ground, no effort could change the situation. @@novelbin@@ What kind of magic is this? Nu¡¯er waspletely panicked, then the ground beneath him rapidly cracked, turned into fine sand, and engulfed his body, which solidified into form a few secondster. He recognized these two magics, they were ¡°Mud to Stone¡± and ¡°Stone to Mud¡±¡­ In just a brief moment, most of Nu¡¯er¡¯s body was embedded in the ground, unable to move at all. ¡°Wizard sir, you cannot kill me¡­ Otherwise, Lord Radak will never let you go, and the ¡®Scarlet Thorn¡¯, you will never understand their power¡­¡± Nu¡¯er cried out in fear and panic. The answer was a sword thrusting down from above into his shoulder! Nu¡¯er¡¯s scream was immediately reced by a painful wail. Lynn pulled out the long sword, this time pointing it at Nu¡¯er¡¯s head, and said sinctly. ¡°I ask, you answer! For every extra second you yell, I chop one more time!¡± The wails of Nu¡¯er abruptly halted at his lips, as he fearfully and painfully looked at Lynn. ¡°Nu¡¯er, the ninth batch of students recruited by Yeya Academy, forced to leave six years ago for failing the tests in elements and Shaping Science, joined the ¡®Scarlet Thorn¡¯ the following year¡­¡± Lynn methodically ryed the intelligence he had acquired from Laud, breaking down the opponent¡¯s psychological defenses, and then looked at Nu¡¯er and continued to speak. ¡°I¡¯m very familiar with you, Nu¡¯er, so you better not try to lie in front of me¡­ otherwise, you won¡¯t want to know the consequences.¡± ¡°Now tell me, where were you and what did you do on that morning three days ago?¡± Lynn asked. ¡°I was in the ¡®Broad Axe Tavern¡¯, that halfling named Ralph found me, trying to trade the schematics of a skyship for a bounty¡­¡± Nu¡¯er¡¯s eyes flickered as he stuttered. Lynn¡¯s gaze immediately turned colder; he directly thrust his sword through Nu¡¯er¡¯s right arm, a sharp pain instantly eliciting a bout of painful wails. Clearly, the other party was lying. Because just a day before Ralph¡¯s death, he had just conducted a flight test. The ¡®Scarlet Thorn¡¯ wouldn¡¯t issue a bounty until the afternoon or evening at the earliest, and that afternoon, this halfling was still helping to pilot the airship, and had to keep watch at night. There was no chance for him to have been gathering such confidential information. Are you kidding me¡­ Lynn looked at Nu¡¯er, who was still somewhat uncooperative, and said with a touch of amusement. ¡°Do you know? In our ce, there once was a very interesting punishment called Lingchi, where a knife is used to slice the flesh off the prisoner bit by bit¡­¡± ¡°But don¡¯t worry, the executioner¡¯s skill is definitely more exquisite than you can imagine. They will avoid major arteries, and ensure each slice of flesh is cut precisely in terms of length and thickness¡­ To prevent the prisoner from fainting from the pain, they usually sprinkle some salt water on the knife¡­¡± Chapter 100 - 89: I Heard High Temperatures Work Wonders for Stopping Bleeding! Chapter 100: Chapter 89: I Heard High Temperatures Work Wonders for Stopping Bleeding! Lynn graphically described to Nu¡¯er the torture method known as Lingchi. Nu¡¯er listened with cold sweat running down, looking at the sword that fluttered in the other¡¯s hand, fearing that in the next moment it would chop down on his body just like in the description. After hearing that salt would also be sprinkled on the executioner¡¯s knife, Nu¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but shiver; he knew all too well the excruciating pain of salt on a wound, it was truly a fate where one could neither live nor die. Nu¡¯er even thought thatpared to this Wizard in front of him, Lord Radak, who used the poor for all sorts of magical experiments, seemed like a very kind person! Not even the demons in hell could think up such a punishment! ¡°My skills naturally can¡¯tpare to those executioners; often without a hundred or so cuts, the person would be killed¡­ But thankfully, your healing abilities are quite remarkable, so you must be perfect for practice, right?¡± Lynn said with interest. Then, he felt around in his robe pocket and added with regret, ¡°It¡¯s a pity I seem to have forgotten to bring a pack of salt!¡± Nu¡¯er¡¯s nearly-copsed sanity rxed slightly¡ªat least, he could die less painfully. But in the next moment, that demon spoke up. ¡°However, cauterization might also work¡­ I¡¯ve heard high temperatures are extraordinarily effective at stopping bleeding!¡± As Lynn spoke, he ced his right hand upon the de, and a stream of intense me erupted, turning the silvery sword red-hot. Nu¡¯er¡¯s body shook uncontrobly, and at the moment the glowing de descended, he couldn¡¯t hold back his screams. ¡°Wait¡­ wait, it was I¡­ I sought out Ralph¡­ Ahhh~¡± Before he could finish speaking, the searing red-hot de had already pierced Nu¡¯er¡¯s shoulder, slicing off a piece of flesh¡­ Nu¡¯er felt like he was going mad, his eyes bloodshot as he stared at Lynn, unable to understand why, even though he was willing to talk, thetter still wouldn¡¯t spare him. ¡°Too slow, continue talking! I hope this time your words are faster than my sword!¡± Lynn withdrew the longsword and continued to heat it, to keep it from cooling down. Facing such a fierce, unscrupulous demon who would effortlessly turn someone into pieces of meat, Nu¡¯erpletely broke down and began to rte his story in a trembling voice. The story began five days earlier when he overheard a few dwarves in the Broken Axe Tavern boasting about constructing a massive alchemical machine that could fly into the skies and required no magic whatsoever. Not just him, but the other tavern patrons also didn¡¯t believe it, writing it off as drunken dwarven boasts. After all, when they¡¯d previously helped Lydia build various flying machines, those had all crashed without exception, even though they bragged about them excessively. It wasn¡¯t until Lynn conducted a breathtaking flight demonstration in full view of everyone that Nu¡¯er realized it was all true. So, upon learning that a Wizard from the ¡°Bloodthorn¡± was willing to spend five hundred Gold Coins for the blueprint of the airship, he immediately got tempted and patiently waited every day near the Broken Axe Tavern, knowing those ale-loving dwarves would eventually show up¡­ As Nu¡¯er spilled everything like beans from a bamboo tube, he was well aware that once he shared all the information he had, he would be of no further use and would most likely not escape death. But it was better than being slowly carved into a bloody skeletal mess by a scorching de. ¡°So you targeted Ralph, who was alone, and after the Sleeping Fog failed, you killed him?¡± Lynn said with a cold sneer. A look of regret spread over Nu¡¯er¡¯s face¡ªnot for the attack on Ralph, but for not being careful enough to foresee how the antique wine would affect the soporific effects of the withered grass powder. Otherwise, there¡¯d have been no possibility his actions could have been detected. Lynn did not easily believe the other party¡¯s words but instead interrogated every detail of the operation, demanding Nu¡¯er to recount everything he had done these days from beginning to end, then questioning each point separately. Any hint of hesitation or inconsistency was met with a searing longsword hacking down. The de sliced through skin and flesh, and before the blood even started flowing, the intense heat of hundreds of degrees cauterized the wound. Experiencing such a bitterly thrilling sensation, not even the smartest individual could fabricate a wless lie under these circumstances. By the time Lynn finished his interrogation, Nu¡¯er had already been struck a total of seventeen times, and he looked somewhat dazed. He had reached the point where he would say everything he knew, sometimes even learning to blurt out answers to avoid the sword. Looking at Nu¡¯er with snot and tears covering his face, resembling someone on the verge of a mental breakdown, Lynn felt somewhat helpless. Couldn¡¯t he have just told the truth from the beginning? Why insist on spouting such lies, forcing him to resort to some unusual methods? For Lynn, who was not particrly skilled at psychological warfare, the only way to confirm the truth was to use such a crude method. ¡°Is the bounty still up?¡± Lynn asked again. The five hundred magic Gold Coins would likely tempt many. Lynn wasn¡¯t worried about his own safety, as he usually stayed within the Yiyeta Academy, and outwardly he was still considered a third-ring Wizard. It was unlikely that anyone would dare to cause trouble there, but it was different for Lydia and the other half-humans¡­ ¡°No, the bounty has been withdrawn¡­¡± Nu¡¯er stammered in response. ¡°And the reason?¡± Lynn was somewhat surprised. The operation to capture Ralph had failed, hadn¡¯t it? Could it be that the other side hadpletely given up? Lynn held the quenched sword in his hand, constantly swaying it. The scorching de once again made Nu¡¯er¡¯s hanging heart rise to his throat. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I just heard¡­ I heard that Lord Radak has already obtained some of the airship¡¯s construction blueprints from elsewhere¡­¡± Nu¡¯er hurriedly responded, fearing another blow if he was too slow. @@novelbin@@ It was for this reason that he wasn¡¯t discarded by Lord Radak as waste for this failed operation. Lynn¡¯s brows instantly furrowed. ¡°Are you certain?¡± Besides Ralph, the only half-humans who had truly seen the blueprints were Darren and Lydia. Lynn didn¡¯t want to suspect them unless it was necessary. Of course, Lynn was also aware that betrayal sometimes depended on whether the price was high enough, and five hundred magic Gold Coins was no small amount. This was why he had previously tried to test those half-humans with the ledger book. ¡°Probably¡­should be¡­¡± Nu¡¯er¡¯s expression became hesitant, but seeing Lynn raising the sword in his hand, he spoke very quickly. ¡°No, I am certain, and very sure!¡± (PS: New books are begging for anything.) Chapter 101 - 90 Bloodstained Letter (Please Follow) Chapter 101: Chapter 90 Bloodstained Letter (Please Follow) Lynn¡¯s sword ultimately paused in mid-air, because it wasn¡¯t hard to verify Nu¡¯er¡¯s words, they just needed to have Laud ask those ¡°whistles¡± again to find out if the bounty had been withdrawn. That is to say, it was very likely that the inside of ¡°Bloodthorn¡± already understood the manufacturing method of airships, but it was uncertain whether they had figured out that the thing relied on a gas inside the balloon, lighter than the density of air, to float up. Although it seemed not difficult to discover this, the mainstream flight theory in the Wizard Land relied on thrust for takeoff, or on using Shaping Magic to imitate the flight of birds. Although elemental wizards from the School of Elements had long discovered these gases, hydrogen, helium, neon, ammonia, and such, their buoyancy, considered individually, was extremely weak. For instance, to lift a person, one would need to constantly maintain more than sixty cubic meters of hydrogen around them, and the magic power expended was beyond count¡ªno wizard would consider flying this way. It was precisely because of this that, after the flight test a few days earlier, there were even rumors that he had installed some sort of alchemical device under the airship¡¯s cabin to continuously provide lift. However, such misinformation wouldn¡¯tst long, since the huge balloon of the airship was too conspicuous. It wouldn¡¯t be long before people would associate it with some type of gas inside the balloon having an effect. Once they obtained the blueprint, they would be able to immediately confirm this point, as there were no machines in the cabin to provide power. Next, they just needed to conduct repeated experiments, and they would soon discover some kind of gas suitable for providing lift. ¡°So, do you know what that big shot from ¡®Bloodthorn¡¯ wants to do with the airship?¡± Lynn looked at Nu¡¯er and asked again. Compared to technology leaks, he was more concerned about these people¡¯s goals. If they did something with the airship, like bombing an important town, he might end up being med for it. Now everyone knew that the airship was his unique alchemical creation! ¡°It¡¯s for¡­¡± Nu¡¯er started to speak, but his expression suddenly became one of immense pain, his mouth agape as if someone had grasped his throat, and then he violently started banging his head against the ground. Bang~ Bang~ Bang~ With each loud thud, Nu¡¯er¡¯s originally fairly hard forehead quickly swelled and reddened, blood gushing from it, yet he seemed oblivious to it. Facing the suddenly frenzied Nu¡¯er, Lynn was also startled, rushing to hold down his head that kept smashing against the ground, but the next moment, he realized that Nu¡¯er had stopped moving. Lynn lifted Nu¡¯er¡¯s face, his forehead full of blood, eyes bulging, and expression fierce. Checking the breath and carotid artery, he shockingly found that Nu¡¯er had already died¡­ Looking at Nu¡¯er, who had suddenly gone mad and died in front of him, Lynn felt a chill rise behind him, swiftly scanning the surroundings, yet seeing no one, and having noticed no movements prior. ¡°Transform Mud to Stone¡± Lynn raised his hand to cast a spell, pulling out the half of Nu¡¯er¡¯s body entrenched in the ground, his right hand tightly holding the long sword, ready to respond to any unexpected reviving assault. However, all his worries came to naught; Nu¡¯er¡¯s skin still had a sickly green, the sword cuts on his body had already healed, and outwardly there seemed to be no problem¡­ Some sort of soul attack? Lynn suddenly came to this conclusion, because Nu¡¯er¡¯s condition seemed somewhat simr to Bai Ge¡¯s¡ªthey both appeared unscathed outwardly, suggesting likely damage at the soul level. The only difference was while Bai Ge was releasing ¡°Soul Scream,¡± he was counterattacked by Anluoke, who possessed a trace of divine power, whereas Nu¡¯er was attacked the moment he was revealing the use of the airship. It could be that someone had inscribed some sort of magic inside Nu¡¯er¡¯s brain, which would activate immediately when Nu¡¯er uttered something he shouldn¡¯t, destroying his brain. Only those wizards deeply versed in the soul and Spiritual Energy could possibly achieve this. Lynn immediately realized that this wizard organization called ¡°Bloodthorn¡± was likely moreplex and dangerous than he had imagined. Aside from involving magic power transformation and researching methods to be a full-fledged wizard, they might also be specializing in Spiritual Magic, which was banned throughout Wizard Land. @@novelbin@@ What made Lynn even more anxious was that during the previous interrogation, Nu¡¯er had already revealed quite a bit of information about the ¡°Bloodthorn¡± members without triggering this mechanism, yet it was triggered when he mentioned airships¡­ As he was pondering, a messy barrage of footsteps suddenly came through. Lynn turned his head and saw a fireball already ignited in his palm, but it quickly extinguished. The person approaching was Laud and several of his close subordinates. ¡°Lord Lynn?¡± Laud looked at the unfamiliar wizard before him, asking uncertainly. ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Lynn nodded, with no intention of disguising himself. Laud then breathed a sigh of relief, not surprised by Lynn¡¯s slightly unfamiliar appearance now. Back in Yiyeta Harbor, he had recognized Lynn as a wizard proficient in Shaping Science, and had been fooled by the disguised Rabour; naturally, he remembered it clearly. ¡°Is this Nu¡¯er? He looks a bit different from the information¡­¡± Laud quickly noticed the greenish corpse next to Lynn. Due to the depletion of the magic power within, Nu¡¯er¡¯s towering robust physique had long since shrunk back, but his skin was still green, and one could barely make out his identity from the contours of his face. Could this be some kind of tormenting magic? ¡°It¡¯s the effect of a transformation magic potion, probably rted to the defective products you mentioned earlier¡­¡± Lynn cut off Laud¡¯s fantasy, using ice magic to freeze Nu¡¯er, then spoke again, ¡°Get some more people to take him back, and remember to keep it secret, don¡¯t let others see it.¡± Lynn was still very interested in this so-called ¡®defective product¡¯. Of course, that¡¯s not to say he wanted to transform into a ¡°green giant¡±, but rather to study how that transformation magic potion works to significantly enhance a person¡¯s physical quality in a very short time and also provide healing abilities. If some wizards referred to these individuals as defective products, then there must surely be perfect creations¡­ By the time Laud and the others had hidden Nu¡¯er away, it was already close to mealtime; Lynn didn¡¯t rush to start his research but went straight back to his amodation in Yiyeta Harbor. Upon stepping through the door, Lynn¡¯s forward motion suddenly halted, and he became extremely alert. A bright red sealed envelope was leaning against the shelf on the desk. And it hadn¡¯t been there before he left¡­ Chapter 145: 132 Do you know who you just turned down? (Please subscribe) In the conference room of Yiyeta Academy, after the discussion about how topensate the families of the deceased ended, August suddenly extended an invitation. "Professor Lynn, I wonder if you are interested in joining my school." Everyone present was stunned for a moment. Philip wanted to speak but hesitated. After Helram¡¯s death, Lynn was indeed the only hope for Yiyeta School, but he was equally aware that the other party took on the role of Professor of Mathematical Science based on his friendship with Kro and the idea of spreading knowledge. Now, the decline of Yiyeta School was just a matter of time, and he really had no reason to ask Lynn to stay. Moreover, the one inviting him was none other than the "Star of Magic," August! No one would refuse this proposal! Not just Philip, Tic and a few others also harbored the same thoughts, yet Lynn¡¯s response was unexpected to everyone. "Thank you for your invitation, Master August, but I am sorry, even though Yiyeta is experiencing many problems now, I believe it will ultimately ovee these difficulties." "Is that so? What a pity," August shook his head, showing a look of regret on his face but did not say much more. After the meeting concluded, he left straight away. "Do you know who you just declined, Professor Lynn?" Ondo said, feeling emotional. "Isn¡¯t he Master August?" Lynn asked in surprise, wondering if he had mistaken the person. Ondo choked for a moment, uncertain how to respond. That was August, the Star of Magic, the most magically gifted one in the Wizard Land to date and the most likely to step above the level of legend! In Lynn¡¯s words, he seemed just like any ordinary wizard. "You¡¯ve only joined Yiyeta School for two months; you don¡¯t need to share its fate. You should have broader prospects..." Kevin also spoke up, trying to persuade him. Lynn could not help but smile wryly; these people probably misunderstood something. His refusal was precisely because of August¡¯s high status. Looking at Luo¡¯er, one could see the nearly worshipful attitude towards this Star of Magic. Once he joined the other¡¯s school, no matter how many aplishments he made, it would likely be hard to gain a say in matters, and conflicts might even arise. Byparison, the current Yiyeta School was more suitable for him to exert himself, since there was no one here to overshadow him, and the geographical location of this harbor city was simply too good, with ess to sea routes towards the Sekas Empire. However, Lynn did not bother to correct their misunderstanding; after all, this misunderstanding was not necessarily a bad thing. Philip and others now looked at Lynn with much more warmth. As the saying goes, adversity shows true colors. In such a critical moment, Lynn, an outsider, had rejected a bright path and chose to stay as a part of the academy, which moved many of the professors. "In a few days, it will be the annual academic conference of the Wizard Land, which is very important for the survival of Yiyeta School. I would like to ask you to represent our school at this conference," Philip pleaded, then exchanged nces with Ondo and Kevin before speaking again. "If we can sessfully ovee this difficulty, we will jointly nominate you as the leader of our school." Philip was very aware of his own limitations, not to mention preserving the glory of the school, it would be difficult even to maintain the status quo. It¡¯s important to realize that Yiyeta School is not just a simple college. In fact, all the wizards in this harbor city belong to this school! There were more than ten third-ring wizards alone, and he couldn¡¯t possibly control them; things might just fall apart. Moreover, for the sake of resurrecting his daughter, Helram had used the Soul Devouring Array in the harbor city, leaving a very poor impression on the council. It was quite possible that they were already discussing whether to dissolve the entire Yiyeta School. These issues were beyond his resolution. The existence of the magic school was based on two factors, the first naturally being strength, and the second academic research achievements. Lynn, although a formal wizard just like himself, had the advantage of age and it was only a matter of time before he advanced to be a great wizard. Lynn was also a member of the Secret Magic Society and had a grasp of many novel pieces of knowledge. Based on these two points, Philip had made such a bold decision. Kevin and Ondo, who were beside him, showed no objection, clearly having discussed this beforehand. "Thank you for your trust. I believe there will be good news at this academic conference," Lynn said with a smile. @@novelbin@@ "But now, there are only four days left until the academic conference, and it seems we¡¯re already toote, aren¡¯t we?" Kevin hesitated, noting that the journey from Yiyeta Harbor to Wizard City Green would usually take about seven days. These days, in dealing with the mess left by Helram, they had been incredibly busy, even beginning to hesitate about attending the academic conference. Initially, both Philip and Ondo felt that Lynn definitely would not stay at the Yiyeta Academy, thus creating this extremely awkward situation. "Of course it¡¯s not enough bynd, but can¡¯t we just fly there?" Lynn reminded. Ondo and the others suddenly saw the light. Right, they had almost forgotten about the sky ship! ... The next early morning, above the Yiyeta Academy, a huge airship slowly descended. After more than two months of pilot training, Lydia had already mastered the controls, smoothlynding the airship in the open area in front of the Magical Science building, ready to pilot the ship for this long journey. The airship had also been magically modified. Referring to North¡¯s pirated version, Lynn had Tic inscribe the Alchemy Array for Wind Protection and vibration reduction on it. The interior was very spacious, and its passenger capacity had been expanded to fifteen people. However, for the sake offort, Lynn decided it was enough to bring only ten people. Apart from himself, Lydia, and Philip, Lynn also took along Johnny, Piers, and Ailoke, three outstanding apprentices from the Magical Science department. As for why there were only six people? That was, of course, because they also had to bring Tic, Luo¡¯er, Rafael, and August¡­ Previously, Lynn saw that these people remained in Yiyeta Harbor without any hurry, and he thought they either did not n to attend the conference or had other rapid means of travel. It turned out these people were nning to hitch a ride on his sky ship. Even though these great wizards who had mastered Force Field Magic could fly by themselves¡­ Lynn grumbled inwardly, but did not make a fuss over this minor issue. Moreover, having two great wizards with them meant increased safety in case they encountered any flying magical creatures. Chapter 103 - 92: Shaping Magic Potion Experiment (Two-in-One) Chapter 103: Chapter 92: Shaping Magic Potion Experiment (Two-in-One) One dayter, in a cleaned room inside the ¡°Boat Gang¡± headquarters in the southern district, Lynn, having finished the morning lesson, was holding a sharp dagger and cutting a piece of flesh from a greenish corpse. In life and in death, Nu¡¯er¡¯s body was drastically different. The flesh no longer had its previous magical ability to recover and had be dry and shriveled, much like green jerked meat. Lynn tried cing a small chunk of the cut flesh in his palm and then activated the ¡°Elementary Material Dption Skill,¡± aiming to see how Nu¡¯er¡¯s cells differed from those of ordinary people. Unexpectedly, the cells within these chunks of flesh were highly unstable. After being slightly affected, they directly dposed. The dark-green blood and tissue cells scattered in all directions but then, under the effect of the Mage¡¯s Hand, came together and were discarded to one side. Being a defective product, the flesh and blood tissue itself was very unstable. @@novelbin@@ Or was it because I had injected magic power, causing this rejection? Previous experiments with magic had shown him that all living things possess a slight resistance to magic, and if the subject is a wizard itself, then the resistance would be even higher. This point was vividly demonstrated in battles among wizards, for instance, Luo¡¯er once used the second-circle magic ¡°High-temperature Steaming Kill¡± on him. Theoretically, if he could manipte the high-temperature gas in reverse, he could counter the magic, but since the gas was fundamentally a creation of the opponent¡¯s magic power, it was not influenced by him at all. Lynn pondered for a long time and subconsciously wanted to go for an optical microscope to observe the state of the tissues physically, but he shook his head as he noticed the utterly empty room. The conditions are far too harsh. There¡¯s no way to conduct proper magical research like this¡­ Incubators, sterilization rooms, centrifuges, refrigerators ¡­ Right now, we have nothing. While miraculous magic can rece many pieces of equipment, it is not almighty. A well-equipped workshopb is essential for any wizard passionate about researching magic. Knock knock knock ¡­ Soft knocks came from outside the door. Lynn refroze Nu¡¯er¡¯s corpse, then called for them toe in. ¡°Master Lynn, we¡¯ve prepared everything you need,¡± said Laud as he led a few sailors cautiously into the room, each carryingrge boxes. These contained things like sulfur, saltpeter, glycerine. Of course, Lynn wasn¡¯t nning to make any ck gunpowder this time; he merely prepared some things for self-defense. Although he nned to confront the ¡°Dark Physician¡± Radak, that didn¡¯t mean he would just barge in and grab him. From the little intelligence that Nu¡¯er had disclosed, the ¡°Bloodthorn¡± was an extremelyrge organization, with at least several rank-three wizards, over a dozen official members, and hundreds of Wizard Apprentices¡­ For the rtively inexperienced Lynn, confronting them head-on was practically an impossibility. Although hisbat strength wasn¡¯t weak having developed White Phosphorus Fire and ¡°Liquid Nitrogen ¨C Frost Domain,¡± Lynn knew full well that no official wizard would be easy to handle. If one were to say that Anluoke, a bishop skilled in Divine Arts, was difficult to handle because they could borrow strength from deities, then wizards were daunting due to their various mysterious magics and alchemical tools. Lynn could imagine just how many life-preserving tricks those wealthy third-circle wizards with no chance of advancing to a great wizard might possess. If it weren¡¯t for being utterly broke, he would have long since procured a set of life-saving alchemical items for himself ¨C it¡¯s always better to spend the money than to die with it unspent. Therefore, directly confronting them was the most foolish move. Unless absolutely necessary, Lynn was not nning to reveal his identity, otherwise, he would have to face various open and concealed threats before the ¡°Bloodthorn¡± waspletely destroyed. Inparison, Lynn preferred to quietly sneak in, find a chance to be alone with the ¡°Dark Physician¡± Radak, and then knock him out stealthily, and spirit him away without anyone being the wiser. However, such a smooth scenario likely only existed in fantasies ¡­ To face potential conflicts, it was necessary to prepare ordingly. The infamous Hell¡¯s Fire, used to obliterate Harbor Town, or the ¡°Liquid Nitrogen ¨C Frost Domain¡± already revealed in his fight against Luo¡¯er, couldn¡¯t be used casually as they could easily lead others to connect them to his identity, unless he was certain he could eliminate all witnesses ¡­ Under disguise, he could only rely on some basic magics, and the swordsmanship that became incredibly powerful with the aid of his smart brain analysis. This was clearly insufficient for dealing with some extreme situations. Considering this, Lynn nned to develop a new type of magic to serve as his trump card. This time, he chose the ¡°Corrosion Skill!¡± This magic was quite miraculous; miraculously, ten wizards using the ¡°Corrosion Skill¡± simultaneously might cause different levels of damage because the strength of the ¡°Corrosion Skill¡± entirely depended on the corrosiveness of the liquid produced. The stomach acid of Corpse Ghosts, which Nu¡¯er had used before, had a strong corrosive effect on flesh, but it had its limitations against those wearing protective gear and could not dissolve metals. Lynn was nning to prepare aqua regia to serve as the material for performing ¡°Corrosion Skill¡± and numerous other derivative magics. Chapter 104 - 92: Shaping Magic Potion Experiment (Two-in-One) _2 Chapter 104: Chapter 92: Shaping Magic Potion Experiment (Two-in-One) _2 King¡¯s water, also known as aqua regia or nitro-hydrochloric acid¡­is made by mixing 1 unit volume of concentrated nitric acid and 3 unit volumes of concentrated hydrochloric acid. It possesses extremely strong corrosiveness and can easily melt hard metals, with only a few substances like tantalum, iridium, and silicon able to resist its corrosion. The ¡°High-temperature Steaming Kill¡± Luo¡¯er previously used had also provided him with quite a bit of inspiration. With a slight improvement, he might be able to develop a series of unique corrosive magic system, entirely distinct from his previousbat style, sufficient to cope with general situations. Besides, Lynn also nned to craft something even more dangerous to ensure his escape when faced with encirclement. ¡°Has Radak not left his estate today either?¡± Lynn checked the contents of severalrge boxes and asked. ¡°No, we¡¯ve been tailing the ce all day, and that Radak seems to rarely step out,¡± Laud replied, uneasy. Lynn was not surprised. ¡°What about the people I asked you to find? Any targets yet?¡± ¡°Master Lynn, we¡¯ve found someone!¡± Laud hastily presented the information. Timis, twenty-nine years old. Last year, due to a malignant conflict, he was expelled from the academy for nearly killing another student. It is temporarily uncertain whether he is a member of the ¡°Bloodthorn¡±, but he goes to the estate of the ¡°ck Physician¡± Radak every night, presumably one of his apprentices. ¡°There are rumors that several inexplicable disappearances of vagrants in the southern district are rted to him,¡± Laud added hesitantly. Lynn nodded. If he wanted to meet Radak and probe for some information, naturally, he needed a suitable identity that wouldn¡¯t arouse suspicion. This Timis was perfect. He had been expelled onlyst year and hadn¡¯t been Radak¡¯s apprentice for long; they weren¡¯t well-acquainted, leaving plenty of room to maneuver. As for Nu¡¯er? Although he was an assistant, that identity was now unusable, since Radak must have already heard of Nu¡¯er¡¯s death. After pondering for a while, Lynn asked Laud and the others to leave and began mixing the concentrated nitric acid and hydrochloric acid, hoping to condense the corresponding spell slots as soon as possible. ¡­ At dusk, Lynn appeared in the southern district in the guise of the apprentice Timis. As for the real Timis, he had been bound and was currently ¡°visiting¡± the headquarters of the ¡°Ship gang¡±. Considering that Nu¡¯er had died suddenly while being interrogated for information, Lynn did not overly trouble him. After extracting some basic information, he had Timis ingest arge dose of withered grass root powder, enough to keep him asleep for several days. Now, he was ready to use this identity to investigate the ¡°ck Physician¡± Radak. At six o¡¯clock sharp in the evening, Lynn arrived punctually outside Radak¡¯s manor. Beforeing here, he never expected to witness such a grand spectacle in the southern district. The entire estate was vast, surrounded by iron fences three meters high and ten centimeters thick, enclosing it, leaving only a gravel path wide enough for two people to walk side by side, extending deep into the estate. ¡°Timis, why have youe sote today?¡± At the entrance to the manor, about a dozen apprentices were waiting, and upon seeing Lynn, a thirty-something-year-old witch with ck hair couldn¡¯t help frowning as she spoke. Master Radak is not someone of good temper. After thest apprentice who messed up an experiment was taken away, no one has seen him since. ¡°I had an urgent matter today and identally got dyed on the way¡­¡± Lynn showed a properly fearful expression. ¡°Hopefully next time you can get dyed a bit longer¡­¡± a gloomy voice chimed in from beside him, the witch saying these words with a slight mocking smile on her lips. Lynn¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, the witch who had spoken earlier said discontentedly, ¡°Bock, what do you mean by that?¡± ¡°You know very well, don¡¯t you, Patty, the fewer people we have, the fewerpetitors there are. I¡¯m not as hypocritical as you¡­¡± said a wizard named Bock with a sneer. The people present all fell into silence unanimously. Every year, Lord Radak would select the most outstanding apprentice, offering them a chance for promotion. This year, the one with the greatest chance was Radak¡¯s new assistant, Nu¡¯er, but this fellow botched an important task, and these days he was nowhere to be seen. Many guessed that Nu¡¯er had probably be the new experimental material for Lord Radak¡­ The silence at the scene didn¡¯tst long. The next moment, the mansion¡¯s gate was thrown open, and out walked a man towering at two meters tall. ¡°Lord Coleman¡­¡± All the Wizard Apprentices greeted him with great respect. ¡°Come in with me!¡± Coleman looked at the deferential apprentices with a hint of disdain. There was a time when he was just another specimen lying in theboratory, dissected and studied by these people, and now he had be a powerful wielder of magic energy¡­ However, toward those who had once operated on him, he naturally held no fond feelings. Lynn and others followed Coleman along the long stone path and entered the mansion¡¯s castle. The interior of the mansion was heavily guarded, and even at night, several patrol teams could be seen. Once they entered the castle, they were greeted with a sight of splendor¡ªthe dome¡¯s brilliant chandeliers, giant sculptures, and decorations, various artworks hanging on the walls, and even the carpet was made of expensive magical beast furs, offering a soft andfortable sensation to the feet. Without lingering, Coleman led everyone towards the depths of the castle. An immediate waft of a faint bloody stench assaulted the nostrils. Lynn looked around at the Wizard Apprentices; none of them reacted, clearly ustomed to it. After entering the basement, Coleman began to assign tasks to each apprentice for the day and then looked at Lynn and a few others, saying. ¡°Bock, Patty, and Timis, you¡¯ll be responsible for Laboratory Seventer.¡± Upon hearing this, the other apprentices breathed a sigh of relief, expressions of schadenfreude appearing on some faces. Since Bock and others were shouldering this dangerous task, they could rx a bit more. ¡°Lord Coleman¡­¡± Bock began to speak in a panic, seeking mercy. Laboratory Seven contained defective beings that had lost their sanity, and the aim of the experiment was to test the rejection reaction between different Shaping Magic Potions. The danger was self-evident. But under Coleman¡¯s icy gaze, Bock was forced to swallow back the words he had been about to speak. ¡°The experiments ordered by Lord Radak always need someone toplete them. Otherwise, you can ask around to see who¡¯s willing to take your ce,¡± Coleman said with a hint of amusement. Bock¡¯s face turned deathly pale. He knew very well that no one here would kindly volunteer to take on such a perilous task, and in the end, he could only re resentfully at Lynn. If it weren¡¯t for the conversation at the gate earlier, Coleman wouldn¡¯t have noticed them. Lynn remained silent throughout, as the information he had obtained from Timis was very limited. He also didn¡¯t know how dangerous this so-called experiment could be to instill such intense fear in the apprentices. Under Coleman¡¯s forced arrangement, Lynn, Bock, and Patty entered an enclosure in the castle. Compared to the narrow and enclosed environment outside, theboratory was quite spacious, filled with the strong smell of blood and the foul odor of various potions. Transparent jars full of strange creatures lined the cabs. Their heads had been cut open and smeared with a thick gtinous liquid, making them look particrly disturbing. The most eye-catching was the operating table, which looked more like a ferocious torture device. It wasden with daggers, tweezers, scissors, and needles and thread for suturing, along with several rusted chains meant to bind limbs. @@novelbin@@ Upon entering, Bock and Patty kept staring at the few sealed iron coffins in the corner. After hesitating for a long time, Bock gritted his teeth and went forward to open one of the iron coffins¡­ (PS: Today, two chapters arebined.) Chapter 105 - 93: Magic Laboratory No. 7 Chapter 105: Chapter 93: Magic Laboratory No. 7 As the lid of the iron casket slowly slid open, a pungent odor rushed to meet them, revealing a male figure with a bizarre shape. Hey naked within, his skin shriveled and darkened, his lips pale and cracked, his arms deformed and contorted as though they had been forcefully broken. His body was covered with various scars, yet he was not dead. His eyes tightly shut, he breathed steadily, with a faint rising and falling of his chest, as if in deep slumber. ¡°Come on, help me! He won¡¯t wake up for a while¡­¡± Bock said, pinching his nose in disgust. Lynn, undaunted, rolled up his sleeves, coated his palms with ayer of water film, and, with Bock, heaved the test subject onto the table. They then used iron chains to bind the subject¡¯s limbs and neck. ¡°I¡¯ll handle the operation; you take care of the recording!¡± Bock casually took over the lead, tossing the experiment record book to Lynn and then ordering Patty to fetch the magic potion. Lynn, still unclear on the experimental procedure, was content to y a supporting role and immediately began flipping through the experiment record book. [Magic Calendar Year 726, June 21, Experimental Target: Subject 09, preliminary detection of kidney necrosis, stomach atrophy¡­ Vital signs weak, after drinking Fire Lizard magic potion exhibited a strong reaction¡­ Experimental Target: Subject 011, Shaping Troll magic potion iplete, vital signs persistent¡­ After injecting Griffon magic potion, right arm swelled and burst¡­ Experimental Target: Subject 015¡­ drank Dragon magic potion¡­ lost control (resulting in the deaths of four guards, two Wizard Apprentices)¡­] ¡­ Lynn flipped through the pages of the experiment record book quickly, its contents startling; all seventeen Shaping magic potion fusion experiments had ended in failure. The test subjects normally met one of three fates: a sudden death due to severe rejection reactions, death during surgery check due to weak vital signs, or¡­ briefly gaining immense power! Thetter was highly prone to idents, ounting for no less than three incidents with casualties, which exined the numerous restraints and iron chains on the experiment table for suppressing the test subjects. This test subject in front of him was likely Test Subject 18, who had drunk a magic potion made from the blood of a Poison Mist Snake Demon. Due to errors in the fusion process, he eventually went mad and lost his reason, leaving him to be discarded as defunct material for fusion experiments with Shaping magic potions. In other words, the key to this magic potion was to grant humans the powers akin to magical beasts¡­ Lynn immediately realized this, so the potion that Nu¡¯er had drunk must have been a Shaping Troll magic potion, which exined the potent regeneration abilities. ¡°What are you daydreaming about, Timis?¡± Bock, having picked up a dagger and donned an old alchemical eyess, scolded Lynn when he saw him still perusing the prior experiment records. Just then, the subject chained by the neck and limbs suddenly opened his eyes, his blood-red pupils seething with intense animosity. Low growls emanated from his throat intermittently as he struggled frantically to lunge forward but was unable to break free from the iron restraints and chains. @@novelbin@@ Bock swallowed nervously, his wrists trembling slightly. After more than ten minutes, once the subject seemed to tire from the struggle, Bock bravely disinfected the dagger with a nearby candle and cut open the chest cavity of Test Subject 18. At the same time, a golden bracelet on his left wrist glowed faintly, and the blood pouring from the wound soon clotted¡­ ¡°The heart¡¯s blood supply function is normal, cell magic contamination at approximately seventy percent, an improvementpared to before, liver and kidneys abnormal with obvious swelling, is that gas inside? Could be the influence of the Poison Mist Snake Demon potion¡­¡± Bock¡¯s face was filled with tension, but he had the basic qualities needed, and barely ignored the continual struggle of the test subject as he observed its condition through the alchemy goggles. Lynn also put on the specialized monocle alchemy goggles and found that they were very simr to microscopes, only that the magnification was very low, at about seventy times, which was just enough to make out the general structure of some cells. After getting used to it for a while, Lynn picked up a feather pen beside him and began to record the data of each organ of the eighteenth test subject. He naturally did not forget such an important w as the handwriting and had already recorded it with his smart brain, if he wrote slowly, imitating it to about eighty or ny percent uracy should not be a problem. After confirming that the state of the test subject was still fairly intact, Bock took from Patty a dose of the troll magic potion and forcibly grabbed the test subject¡¯s head, pouring half of it directly into him. Within just half a minute of taking the potion, the test subject fell into madness. Its body swelled up, tightening the iron chains, and it desperately struggled and twisted its body, shaking the heavy experimental table slightly, and its previous injuries healed at an incredibly fast speed. Bock hesitated, not wanting to approach, but also not wanting to miss this good opportunity to gather data, he had no choice but to proceed with the incision. However, test subject number eighteen made a move that no one had anticipated; it violently tore its right wrist apart, freeing itself from some of its restraints¡­ Bock was immediately startled, and before he could react, he was struck by a forelimb oozing green blood, as thick as a thigh, and was flung away¡­ Patty waspletely petrified, involuntarily letting out a shrill scream. Bock crashed into the wall behind him, suppressed the pain, and stood up, his first reaction was to press the rm bell to call the guards over. But before he could act, a sharp steel sword followed along the gap between the ulna and radius of the forearm, pinning the test subject¡¯s swinging right arm to the experimental table! Then, Lynn methodically restrained the eighteenth test subject with iron chains, wrapping it round and round. After struggling for a while, the test subject¡¯s body quickly shrank, and soon fell silent under the violent rejection reaction. Both Bock and Patty sighed with relief. Only after Lynn confirmed that this defective had died did Bock dare to approach again to finish the dissection work he had not been able toplete earlier, his back already soaked with cold sweat. Just like with Nu¡¯er, the flesh and blood inside the test subject¡¯s body became shriveled and lifeless after death, like brittle foam that seemed to burst upon a touch, with its organs rapidly failing. Lynn recorded all these observed details, then along with Bock and Patty, threw the dead specimen back into the iron coffin. Bock looked at the remaining iron coffins and couldn¡¯t help but feel apprehensive. He turned towards the two and said, ¡°Let¡¯s take turns, it¡¯s your turn now, Patty, Timis!¡± The witch frantically shook her head, not daring to approach at all. ¡°Then I¡¯ll do it!¡± Lynn stepped forward alone and opened the second coffin, having watched for a while, he had remembered the process and was not likely to make a mistake. Chapter 156 - 143: Invading the Sekas Empire, Overturning the Church? (Subscribe please) "Ailoke, calcting the data of the beneath our feet shouldn¡¯t be hard for you now, should it?" Lynn looked at the several Wizard Apprentices with a smiling expression and inquired. Excitement was evident in Ailoke and the others as they nodded repeatedly, only then did they understand that the words spoken during the first lesson were not boastful¡ªthe mathematics could indeed calcte everything! Once they knew the circumference of the, calcting the radius, area, and even volume was easily achievable. The Wizards within the seminar were also struggling to contain their excitement, as there were only ten days left until mid-July¡­ Which meant that in ten days, the full expanse of the continent beneath their feet... no, the entire, would be revealed before them. @@novelbin@@ "I really wonder how your brain works, to think of such a unique method!" Rafael eximed with awe. Before Lynn¡¯s arrival, although Wizard Land didn¡¯t have a systematic mathematical science, most Wizards were familiar with basic geometric calctions. However, they had never thought that such simple methods could be used to calcte the circumference of the beneath their feet. Perhaps this was the hallmark of a genius¡­ In the face of everyone¡¯s praise, Lynn remained calm, as the method was not originally his idea; he had simply made some modifications to the concept developed by the "Father of Geography," Eratosthenes, based on the conditions in Wizard Land. In his previous life, when Lynn had been looking through historical material, he was amazed by the genius-like thought processes of the other party; it was like using basic methods to solve the mostplicated problems! "Is there any requirement for where to ce this pir?" Harrov couldn¡¯t wait to verify this notion, and if it weren¡¯t for the ten days remaining until mid-July, he would have taken action right then and there. "The ground should be as t as possible, at least five hundred kilometers away from Greenhale; for even more urate data, it would be better to be over one thousand kilometers away!" Lynn pondered and said. "After all, thend beneath us is too vast; a single degree could span tens or hundreds of kilometers. It¡¯s best to be as far away as possible, and the pir should be as tall as possible so that the shadow is clear enough." Such a distance¡­ Harrov¡¯s brows involuntarily furrowed. This meant that within Wizard Land, it might be impossible to carry out the verification. "There is a suitable ce, I¡¯ve heard that beyond the Mist Sea, there¡¯s a tower hundreds of meters high, which could serve as a ready-made pir," August suddenly suggested. The Wizards present were somewhat surprised, wondering about the ce August mentioned. Philip, who was nearby, suddenly seemed to realize something astonishing and blurted out, "Master August, you¡¯re not talking about the Sky Dome Tower in the Holy City, are you?" Although he had never been to the Sekas Empire, he had heard about some of the wonders beyond the Mist Sea from Helram and the sailors who traveled back and forth, including the Sky Dome Tower. It was rumored to be where the Life Creator, the Lord of the Stars, the Moon Goddess "A" manifested; the sacred ce in the hearts of all Believers. As for the so-called deity, Philip naturally sneered at the notion, but he was also aware of the power possessed by the church; if they specifically went to the Holy City to measure the shadow of the Sky Dome Tower, it would be an act of sheer folly, so reckless that they would likely be captured and burned at the stake before even entering the gates. However, rational individuals like Philip were few; many of the younger Wizards were even moring to head straight for the Holy City. In their view, today¡¯s Wizard Land wasn¡¯t what it used to be¡ªa haven for exiled Wizards. After centuries of development, they had created countless new spells, established a hierarchical system for Wizards, and built a theoretical system for magic, powerful beyond imagination! The Star Map Lydia recounted for them further made the Wizards realize how vast the world was, and yet they were confined to the small Wizard Land¡­ Nevertheless, Harrov quickly doused their enthusiasm. "We only have ten days¡¯ time, and even if we left now at full speed, we might not be able to reach Sky Dome Tower in time." "Besides, there¡¯s no need to make it soplicated; we can simply create an artificial Floating Ice Ind on the sea with magic and erect an ice pir on it. This would yield the most urate data!" The shore of Wizard Land facing the Sekas Empire was the Mist Sea, but this doesn¡¯t mean the entire ind was shrouded in mist; in fact, the waters beyond were navigable. However, the sea was too vast. Once, a great Wizard sought to see whaty beyond the sea and flew for a month, only discovering unpopted inds and ferocious sea beasts, almost failing to find his way back. With Harrov¡¯s decision, the sentiment ultimately did not escte into storming the Sekas Empire and overthrowing the church. Although Harrov¡¯s Floating Ice Ind n was seen as a "cowardly" approach, fearing the church in the eyes of some Wizards, no one dared to openly oppose it. The focus of the discussion quickly turned to how to determine the distance between Corona Tower and the pir. One of the witches quickly suggested they could use a very long rope to measure out a length as a unit, and then leave a mark on the ground as a milestone for every rope¡¯s distance, and ultimately just count how many marks there were. But this proposal was soon rejected because it was too cumbersome, not to mention the uneven terrain of Wizard Land would present significant inuracies. After a fierce discussion, the more convenient methods of carriage and sea travel measurement quickly took precedence. "Why not use an airship?" Lydia raised her hand high, pitching her suggestion. Rafael and the others saw a bright prospect in her idea; he had just been about to say this, but Lydia had beaten him to it. Compared to an alchemical ship, which could be disrupted by waves, an airship floating in the sky was undoubtedly a better choice. It could not only cross all obstacles and advance in a straight line, but with the application of Wind Protection magic, navigation would be very stable, and fluctuations minimal. If they traveled at full speed, the airship could cover fifteen kilometers per hour, which amounted to three hundred and sixty kilometers in a single day. Using this as a benchmark for judging distance was quite precise¡­ Lynn did not participate in the discussions; he turned his head toward the Wizards of the Prophecy School and asked with a smile, "Mr. Ynd, do you have any doubts now?" Ynd stood there stupefied, his mind reeling with Lynn¡¯s method of equally dividing the circle to calcte the circumference. Although no precise results had been obtained yet, he understood that the Prophecy School had lost, and they had lost utterly! Chapter 157 - 144: Reference Objects and Pi (Subscribe Requested) "Your Excellency Lynn, it seems you have won, and all our efforts over these years have been in vain," Ynd said after a long while, his wordsced with despair. @@novelbin@@ That statement seemed to drain the little strength left in Ynd, and in an instant, he appeared to age several years. The other wizards of the Prophecy School also appeared dejected, like souls separated from their bodies. Their star chart was wrong; the Prophecy School¡¯s efforts of over a hundred years had be aplete joke! "There¡¯s no need for such self-deprecation, Mr. Ynd; in some sense, your star chart is quite urate," Lynn shook his head and said, offering constion. He could confirm that thew of universal gravitation still applied in this alternate world, using the celestial movement patterns observed by the Prophecy School over hundreds of years, and Lynn did not have the heart to crush these wizards who aspired to the stars. "So you¡¯re finally admitting that all of this was made up?" a witch from the Prophecy School said, agitated. Lynn nced at her, utterly speechless¡ªwhen had he ever said such a thing? However, before he could speak, Ynd stopped several colleagues who were attempting to continue the argument, his face etched with confusion, waiting for Lynn¡¯s exnation. Lynn paid no mind to the Prophecy School wizards, who were terribly shaken and slightly out of their senses. He looked towards Ynd and continued to speak. "Do you remember the carriage problem I told you about? If one only considers the carriage itself as a reference point, the person inside is stationary. However, if we use the starting point as a reference, then he has indeed moved. In my view, both of these statements are correct¡­" Geocentrism and heliocentrism are, after all, about different frames of reference. Of course, heliocentrism is more suitable for solving some practical issues, since the essence of a star system¡¯s orbit is the gravity of the star¡ªtherefore, the proposal of heliocentrism indeed represented a significant advancement! Whether these people could grasp that was none of his concern. Amidst the ongoing discussion, the magic conference that hadsted all morning soon came to an end, yet the topics ofs, ster orbits, and airship range-finding remained as hot as ever. Some of the top school wizards only realized as they left the conference hall that they hade to present their newly researched magic and theories. In the end, they didn¡¯t get to say a word, and the whole conference became Lynn¡¯s solo performance. But under such circumstances, there probably weren¡¯t many people who cared what sort of novel magic they had researched; everyone was specting about just how long andrge the they stood on was. Philip was so excited he could barely contain himself. Before attending the conference, he had worried that Lynn might not be able to handle the difficult questions posed by the Prophecy School wizards, but Lynn had refuted them easily with a few words and demonstrated the¡¯s rotation with an ingenious experiment, even earning a nomination for the Corona Medal! That was the highest award in Magic Academia. He had never thought that the Iyeta School could one day receive a prestigious Corona Medal, which in the past was the domain of legendary wizards! Philip was thinking about using magic messaging to call Kevin, Ondo, and others to attend the uing award ceremony. That would surely be the most glorious day for the Iyeta School! Compared to Philip, who was still basking in joy, Lynn had already been surrounded by a group of wizards with an insatiable thirst for knowledge. After learning the method to calcte the circumference of a, everyone was curious about how to calcte the mass of such an enormous celestial body. Annoyed by the incessant questioning, Lynn had no choice but to give an excuse, saying that further calctions could only be made after determining the radius and gravitational constant of the. Having finally sent the curious bunch on their way, Lynn then turned to look at the legendary Wizard Harrov, who had not yet left, and asked, "Lord Harrov, is there anything else you need?" "I still have several doubts that I hope you wouldn¡¯t hesitate to enlighten me on..." Harrov¡¯s demeanor was quite humble, showing no hint of arrogance despite Lynn being a mere level three wizard. In fact, this question had been troubling him for a whole year. "Please ask, as long as it¡¯s within my knowledge," Lynn nodded. "I¡¯ve read your ¡¯Three Laws of the Stars¡¯, but how can you be so certain that a star¡¯s orbit must necessarily be an ellipse?" Harrov asked with much confusion. "Based on my research on gravity, it spreads out like ripples in water, emanating from a central point, so the orbit it forms should also be a perfect circle." "On this matter, I¡¯ve discussed with several schrs within the Secret Magic Society, and we¡¯ve proposed many conjectures. However, they can be essentially narrowed down to two points!" Lynn responded. "Which two points?" Harrov eagerly inquired. "First, there are no perfect circles!" Lynn said smoothly. "After precise calctions in arcane mathematics, pi is an irrational number, so the perfect circle we imagine probably doesn¡¯t exist in reality." "May that not be the case?" Harrov¡¯s brows furrowed. The wizards of the Alchemy Association had also studied the curvature of circles and reached a simr conclusion, but in his view, everything in the world must be orderly; they just hadn¡¯t found thews governing it yet. "Unfortunately, this is indeed the reality. I¡¯ve heard that an elder from the Secret Magic Society spent decades calcting pi to two hundred trillion decimal ces, and the digits obtained were still without any discernible pattern, suggesting that it could be extrapted indefinitely," Lynn said with a shrug, speaking very directly. Two hundred... trillion ces? Harrov was left bewildered by the terrifying number, doubting if Lynn was even talking about the same thing. He wondered if he had misheard. He remembered that the Alchemy Association had extrapted pi to... which digit was it? The ninth? "I don¡¯t recall much, probably just the first two hundred digits," Lynn said as he raised his hand and used his magic power to materialize the numbers before them. [3.1415926535897932¡­] As Harrov looked at the long string ofplex and chaotic digits before him, his face involuntarily twitched. The first nine digits were exactly the same as those derived by the Alchemy Association, and he had to admit that what Lynn said was likely all true. But how idle must someone be to extrapte a value to two hundred trillion ces? Harrov simultaneously admired the person who had spent decades working on the unsolvable pi, all for a definitive answer. Harrov¡¯s interest in the Secret Magic Society, mentioned in the invitation, grew¡ªsurely it was a gathering ce for top researchers. Chapter 159 - 146 Is the Corona Medal important to me? (Please subscribe) "Do you really believe the continent beneath our feet is a that¡¯s perpetually spinning? That¡¯s simply inconceivable." "Didn¡¯t Mr. Lynn just provide experimental proof? The pendulum that keeps shifting without any external force is the best evidence." "Ignorance, the pendulum has always been swinging back and forth in a straight line, which proves that it¡¯s not the pendulum that¡¯s spinning, but thend beneath our feet!" ¡­ Rushing to the seminar, Trisha perfectly missed the end of the discussion, only to see wizards walking out of the venue in an orderly fashion. Excitement was barely concealed on everyone¡¯s faces, with continuous discussions about Lynn¡¯s pendulum experiment. @@novelbin@@ On her way there, Trisha had already heard Lynn¡¯s name no fewer than thirty times, which made her feel somewhat uneasy. "Cas, where¡¯s Teacher Harrov?" Trisha stopped a familiar male wizard and asked eagerly. "Lord Harrov just left with Mr. Lynn a moment ago," Cas responded. Trisha¡¯s expression immediately changed, understanding she was still toote, and quickly inquired about what had taken ce during the seminar. "You really missed out by not attending today¡¯s seminar. You didn¡¯t see how Mr. Lynn single-handedly refuted the wizards of the Prophecy School until there was nothing left to salvage..." Cas excitedly recounted the amusing incidents of the seminar, oblivious to the increasingly ugly expression on Trisha¡¯s face. "Are you saying, the teacher is even preparing to award that Lynn the Corona Medal?" Trisha could hardly believe her ears, a strong sense of jealousy surging within her. That was the highest de in the Magic Academic world; how could a mere third-tier wizard deserve such an honor? "Indeed, Mr. Lynn is probably ahead of everyone in terms of research on stars and gravity. It¡¯s unknown which great figure from the Secret Magic Society he apprentices with, but his schrly contributions to the theoretical research of Magic Academics are impressively profound!" Cas said with admiration, noting that although Lynn was only an official wizard, he was more learned than many great wizards. Trisha¡¯s head buzzed. She had originally thought Lynn¡¯s research would at most provide some aid to her teacher¡¯s theories. However, ording to Cas¡¯s description, it was not the case. Lynn seemed to have preemptively organized and concluded the theory of gravity, and in a very thorough way. Even her teacher had sought his advice on the matter of ster gravity. But how could this be? This was the very topic her teacher had failed to unravel after years of research, the ultimate answer to the stars and the universe! After parting with Cas, Trisha listlessly returned to the manor. Harrov too had already returned and was now considering what opening remarks to make at tonight¡¯s meeting so as not to undermine the prestige of Wizard Land. "Teacher..." Trisha called out softly, racking her brains on how to maintain her current status. Harrov snapped back to reality and looked at Trisha, speaking indifferently. "From now on, there¡¯s no need to address me that way anymore, Trisha." Because of the opponent¡¯s arrogance and prejudice, he almost missed the chance to perfect the theory of gravity. It must be known that there are more legendary Wizards in the council than just him, Lynn could have easily found another person to elucidate the three greatws of celestial orbits and the forms of universal gravity. Even though these theories would eventually be published, they would probably have nothing to do with him and he would likely be mocked by his colleagues. More importantly, the chance to discuss and explore magic academic with the legendary wizards of the Secret Magic Society would be given to someone else. "Teacher, please, give me one more chance..." Trisha knelt down on the spot in fear, crying with tears streaming down her face. "It was that Lynn who took the honors that should have belonged to you, thew of free fall should have been researched by you first..." "The Corona Medal, yes, and the Corona Medal, you have been researching that theory of gravity for many years, and you were about to publish these results when Lynn suddenly came out of nowhere..." The more Trisha spoke, the more agitated she became. Apart from excusing her behavior for causing difficulties to Lynn, she also had some genuine feelings¡ªin fact,st night she truly felt that the other party wanted to join the research of the theory of gravity with one or two novel ideas, to share that glory. "Do you think the Corona Medal is very important to me?" Harrov shook his head. Trisha stood there stunned, tears still hanging on her face, not quite understanding what Harrov meant. "That is indeed the highest honor of Wizard Land, but the fundamental purpose of the council setting up these awards is to encourage Wizards to explore new fields, to publish their researched magic theories to the public, and to promote academic exchange throughout the Magic World," Harrov said indifferently. "I think you have forgotten something, Trisha, for Wizards, so-called honors, money, and status are nothing but derivatives of power, but only knowledge is the source of power!" Suppressing academic opinions unfavorable to oneself for the sake of honor ispletely missing the point. Saying this, Harrov couldn¡¯t help but sigh because in Wizard Land, such things were not umon. "Do you know why I was willing to take you under my wing a year ago?" Harrov suddenly asked. Trisha hesitated for a while before she spoke. "It was because of an academic paper..." "¡¯Discussing the Simrities and Differences Between Maic Force and Gravitational Force.¡¯ " Harrov recited the title of the paper in full, then continued shaking his head. "I must say that the article was very well written. Without the ability to use Force Field Magic, based only on the materials in the Magic Bookstore, you made many innovative conjectures, and that¡¯s why I was willing to give you a chance." "As my disciple, you could easily seek the help of those great Wizards to allocate sufficient resources to verify these theories, but what now? A whole year has passed, how much of your research has beenpleted?" Harrov asked. Trisha¡¯s face was full of shame, and she stuttered without being able to speak. "Instead, you¡¯ve wasted your time and energy attending banquets and listening to ttery." Harrov¡¯s words were very severe, dropping a piece of parchment and decisively said, "You are no longer fit to be my disciple, I will call Korol over to take over your work." Trisha copsed onto the ground, her body ck. She understood that from today, all the glory and status would drift far away from her. Those Wizards who had ttered and pleased her before would likely return the humiliation many times over once they heard the news. Trisha¡¯s eyes vacant, she turned towards that piece of parchment, which was the magic academic paper she had submitted a year ago and had won Harrov¡¯s approval. Different now, were the many annotations on it; it had be the only thing she could take with her... Chapter 109 - 97: The Death of Radak (Combined) Chapter 109: Chapter 97: The Death of Radak (Combined) Dk saw that Lynn remained motionless and thought he was unsure of where to begin with such a bloodied and obscure corpse, so he spoke up to remind him. ¡°Start by dealing with the organs, cut away the useless decayed flesh¡­¡± Lynn then snapped back to reality and emotionlessly began dissecting Ralph¡¯s corpse. His skin was cold to touch, with some residual frozen crystals, most likely from previous freezing treatments¡ªno wonder it had been well-preserved until now. Dk watched Lynn¡¯s knife work intently, asionally offering reminders and instructing him to remove certain organs that were difficult to preserve and soak them in a dark green liquid. Lynn vaguely realized that what he was doing might involve more than just dissecting a corpse. The dissection work inside the secret room continued until five in the morning. Since Lynn had to be wary of possible attacks from Dk, he remained mentally tense until he finally exhaled in relief after leaving Dk¡¯s manor. Shaping Magic Potion experiments, Faceless, Ralph¡­ Lynn contemted everything he had seen in the manor. It was certain that the ¡°ck Doctor¡± Dk was indeed associated with the Faceless and likely, as he had guessed, a core member of the ¡°Blood Thorn.¡± However, Lynn did not act rashly, even though it was just the two of them in that very soundproof and secluded secret room; he couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling that something was amiss. The only good news was that he had smoothly be Dk¡¯s assistant, which would provide him considerable convenience in his subsequent actions¡­ For the next two days, Lynn continued his teaching tasks as an arithmetical professor in the mornings, while at night, he acted as Dk¡¯s assistant under the guise of Timis, gathering more intelligence. Outside of these times, he devoted himself to studying Shaping Magic in the library. By the third day, Lynn had finally made up his mind; he knew he could not wait any longer because the following night was the assembly of the Faceless. ¡­ At night, inside Dk¡¯s castle, Lynn entered the secret room deep within the castle as usual. However, today there was a change in the secret room, the most noticeable being the addition of a short, chubby figure. It was the apprentice who had been severely beaten because of the Magic Potion incident. He was now tied above an Alchemy Array, his nose running and tears streaming. Upon seeing Lynn, he seemed to grasp at hisst straw and shouted loudly. ¡°Please, beg him for mercy for me, Timis¡­ I can¡¯t just die like this¡­ Remember, it was I who introduced you to be Lord Dk¡¯s apprentice¡­¡± The short, chubby Wizard Apprentice pleaded tearfully until he realized Lynn waspletely ignoring him. He then cursed vehemently, ming Lynn for his current dire situation. Lynn merely nced at him indifferently, then turned his attention back to Dk. Since these days, he had noticed that this ck Doctor seldom left this underground fortress unless absolutely necessary. ¡°Make him drink it,¡± Dk said, handing Lynn a bottle of blue Magic Potion before resuming the engraving of the remaining alchemy runes. Lynn nced at the alchemy Formation under his feet, memorized it silently, then grabbed the chubby apprentice¡¯s neck and forced the Magic Potion down his throat. In just a few seconds, the effect of the potion took hold. The grim and distorted expression on the chubby apprentice¡¯s face gradually eased, a slight smile appearing at the corners of his mouth before he drifted into a deep sleep. Witnessing this eerie scene, Lynn couldn¡¯t help feeling rmed and quickly stepped out of the coverage of the Alchemy Array. Meanwhile, Dk had finished engraving thest rune and chuckled darkly while reciting aplex spell. The chubby apprentice¡¯s body soon levitated, his mouth wide open, body trembling violently before a pale blue light gradually emerged. No, Lynn quickly realized, it wasn¡¯t light but a transparent, ghost-like figure, rippling like water¡­ Was this¡­ a soul? This was the first time Lynn had witnessed such a stunning sight; he immediately understood why Dk had built such a secretiveboratory. If the previous Shaping Magic Potion experiments were merely borderline eptable, then the study of Spiritual Witchcraft was outright forbidden in Wizard Land. The pale blue Spiritual Body floated in the center of the Alchemy Array, staring hatefully and bitterly at the two men, then emitted a strange, piercing scream and rushed violently towards them. The moment the scream sounded, Lynn felt as if something had struck his brain. He had experienced this feeling before when Bai Ge used the ¡°Soul Scream,¡± but this time the effect seemed much weaker; Lynn was only slightly affected before he quickly backed away several steps, not yet knowing how to deal with a Spiritual Body. Dk, however, remained unmoved. The ground¡¯s alchemy runes suddenly illuminated, and the rushing Spiritual Body mmed into an invisible barrier, unable to escape the bounds of the Array no matter how it surged.@@novelbin@@ Chapter 164 - 151: How Can a Person Become Like a Star? (Please Subscribe) Compared to being beguiled in the Magic Domain, Harrov, a devout follower of the Secret Magic Society, Aurora seemed to be half-convinced, half-doubtful. "Since you think we are wrong, then what do you believe to be the true method of advancement? Is it to be like the Sun?" Aurora retorted coldly. Harrov was momentarily at a loss for words, as this was the point that befuddled him the most. ording to the progression of bing a formal wizard and a Grand Wizard, there are typically only three ways to acquire more formidable strength. The first is to control a new element, and the second is the exploration of the micro-element domain... But the problemy in the fact they could no longer find newer elements, and even if they did, they couldn¡¯t elevate their strength to an entirely new level. Furthermore, the exploration of the micro-element domain had nearlye to a standstill due to an ident over a decade ago. ording to those Elemental Wizards, they encountered what¡¯s called "Elemental Ghosts". This term was first proposed by the legendary wizard Altoc, the developer of the Great Dposition Technique. Indeed, after delving into the analysis of Elemental Ghost phenomena, the strongest Elemental Wizard of Wizard Land suddenly went mad, and his remaining research manuscripts were filled with all sorts of lunacy. Harrov had perused a portion of the surviving manuscripts, where the legendary wizard posited that the micro-element world was chaotic and unordered, all magicalws lost their efficacy here, elements were in extremely bizarre states, and their speed reached an extreme, making it impossible to manipte with Magic Power freely. @@novelbin@@ Even Altoc was unable to ascertain whether these elements truly existed or what state they were in, and at the end of the manuscripts, he left behind a sentence that was chilling to the bone. "It¡¯s actually avoiding me, it knows that I¡¯m observing it... They are ghosts, the ghosts of elements!" Since then, rumors about a monster named Elemental Ghost that could attack the spirit and break through the mental defenses of legendary wizards started to circte in Wizard Land, forcing the research into the micro-element domain to be halted. "Altoc Element Precision" was even acimed as the limit of what a wizard could achieve! Further down that path, one might encounter the blockade of Elemental Ghosts, and even a legendary wizard would not be spared. In the face of two blockades, they were left with only one option¡ªto find a way to enhance their ownputing power! Nowadays, the legendary wizards of the Secret Magic Society, however, had opened up another possibility for Harrov to behold. The hesitant and indecisive demeanor of Harrov somewhat irritated Aurora. "Since you feel their methods of advancement are different from ours, why not simply ask them?" Harrov, quite speechless, nced at Aurora. These were just his conjectures, after all, not certainties, and such blunt questioning would surely expose his own weaknesses, wouldn¡¯t it? Although he admitted that they far surpassed him in the study of the cosmos and stars, standing from the standpoint of Wizard Land, Harrov still hoped for equal academic exchanges, not one-sided guidance from one party to the other. More importantly, obtaining such precious knowledge wasn¡¯t without cost. Harrov was very clear that should he appear too weak in academic exchanges and fail to demonstrate sufficient value, he might be excluded from the next gathering. After all, no academic organization would favor a member who is always freeloading without providing any value. With the next assembly of legendary wizards still far in the future, probably not until the next supernova explosion, Harrov pondered deeply and thought that perhaps he could start with Lynn, probing the depths of those legendary wizards. ... Meanwhile, in the Magic Domain. Lynn heaved a sigh of relief when Harrov left. It wasn¡¯t easy to deceive a legendary wizard; the consequences would be unthinkable if he had been exposed. Fortunately, although there were some minor idents along the way, the overall situation was still as he expected. Having drawn the legendary wizard Harrov into the Secret Magic Society, he was nowpletely safe within Wizard Land. With the other party¡¯s endorsement, no one would doubt the authenticity of the background he had fabricated for himself anymore. "Right then, 071, why have you created a mini nuclear fusion reactor in everyone¡¯s projection?" Lynn asked, puzzled, in his mind. He had noticed it a while ago, but had been too busy dealing with Harrov to pay it any further attention. [In ordance with the specified targets¡¯ requirements, adding a high-energy reaction to each unit and creating four nuclear reactors can effectively saveputing power.] Wow, so that¡¯s how it is. Lynn¡¯s mouth twitched. His intention was to add a little special effect to the projections of Einstein and the others, preferably simting the legendary wizards¡¯ near-physical sense of oppression. But the intelligence brain went ahead and put a nuclear reactor in their projections... that was indeed high-energy! Lynn shook his head helplessly, only hoping that the other party hadn¡¯t noticed anything amiss. Immediately after, Lynn turned to look at Bai Ge, who was beside him. At that moment, the girl was huddled on the ground, shivering. The spirit projection of the previous legendary wizard had been so terrifying in its aura that she felt as if her spiritual body was about to disintegrate when the supernova exploded. However, to Lynn, it just appeared that the middle-aged Madame Curie was squatting with her head protected, which seemed quite awkward. He quickly asked the intelligence brain to cancel these projections. "You did very well this time, Bai Ge. If only you could be a little braver and speak more clearly¡­" Lynn approached and patted the girl¡¯s head, offering his words of constion. Bai Ge looked up but said nothing, just gazing at Lynn with a pitiful, resentful expression. Lynn extended his hand, and a storybook two fingers thick materialized in his palm, fluttering in front of the girl¡¯s eyes. Bai Ge¡¯s expression changed instantly, and her gaze followed the movements of the book, her pupils filled with desire. "This is the first volume of ¡¯Grimm¡¯s Fairy Tales¡¯ I promised you. Take it," said Lynn, without any intention of teasing her, as he casually handed over the storybook. The girl epted it with joy and immediately began to eagerly flip through it. This ¡¯Grimm¡¯s Fairy Tales¡¯ was the most interesting storybook she had ever read. The Prince turned into a frog, the kind-hearted Snow White tormented by her stepmother, the Cindere who attended the prince¡¯s ball and lost a ss slipper... In this dark world where there was nothing but stars, storybooks were a source of joy for her! But the unscrupulous Lynn had deleted the second half of all the stories; she would only be able to read the rest if she agreed to perform in a y he needed help with... Chapter 165 - 152: Measuring the Circumference of the Planet! (Please Subscribe) Days swiftly passed, and under the relentless publicity of the Magic Daily, news about the pendulum experiment at the seminar and Lynn¡¯s preparation to measure the circumference of the beneath their feet in mid-July quickly spread throughout Wizard Land. This explosive news shocked countless civilians and wizards, for no one had ever thought that they could measure the vastnd and oceans they lived upon. After all, the ocean was too vast; many people believed before this that the world had no end! Yet Lynn was doing what everyone thought was impossible, proposing a logically feasible method and further proving hisary theory with empirical evidence! Thus, in a very short time, Lynn, the Secret Magic Society, and his method for determining the¡¯s circumference immediately became the hottest topics within Wizard Land, even farmers tilling the soil would mention it during casual conversations to show off their erudition. However, the t-earth theory had been deeply rooted in Wizard Land for too long, that simplistic, egocentric theory still had many adherents, who staunchly believed that thend beneath their feet could not possibly be round¡ªit was all magic trickery by that wizard from beyond the Mist Sea! But whether in agreement or opposition, they all made their way to Greenrill, poised to witness this historic moment! Kevin and Ondo, who had received Philip¡¯s invitation well in advance, also arrived at Greenrill in a carriage, apanied by Darren and several other halflings. "Look quickly, that pendulum!" As soon as Darren entered the city, he saw the huge, continually swinging iron ball ced in the center of the city. It was the master builder Rafael, under the council¡¯s permission and Lynn¡¯s authorization, who had replicated the pendulum pointer on a one-to-one scale, even the sandpit and the circr scale beneath it were exactly the same. The only change was that the ambitious Rafael did not erect a wooden stick in the sandpit as a pointer, because he intended to create a piece of art that would exist permanently. To create this miracle, more than a dozen alchemy masters spared no effort working throughout the night, spending a full three daysying out arge alchemic formation under the sandpit, drawing out all the elemental forces from the nearby space to form a vacuum domain. In this way, unaffected by air resistance, theoretically, the pendulum could keep moving under thebined influences of gravity and the Coriolis force. Every wizard entering Greenrill, upon seeing this iron ball that could swing back and forth, even changing direction, without any external force, couldn¡¯t help but marvel that it was simply a miracle in the history of magic! "How much longer until noon?" Rafael looked at the sky, the zing sun already high overhead, asked for the seventh time. "Just thest fifteen minutes left!" The apprentices nearby also wore excited expressions, anxiously watching the magic clock. This scene unfolded in every corner of Greenrill, everyone eagerly awaiting the moment, while those wizards who couldn¡¯t afford to buy a magic clock were all gazing intently at the sundials, anxiously waiting for the final moment to arrive. Meanwhile, an airship was speeding across the vast sea. At exactly 11:45 AM the day before yesterday, the airship had departed from Greenrill under the watchful eyes of countless people, embarking on a voyage that had already covered 720 kilometers over the sea for two days. Lynn couldn¡¯t help but marvel at how unimaginably vast this sea area was; along the way, he only saw sporadic uninhabited inds. To increase the rigor of the experiment and to provide a beacon for the airship¡¯s return, Harrov had erected a stone pir on an ind midway using magic and left a Wizard to record data, while the rest continued their journey across the sea on the airship. "It should be about time, right?" Harrov nced at the magic clock in the cockpit¡ªthere were less than fifteen minutes left until noon. Lynn nodded and looked towards the halfling girl piloting the airship. "Alright, Lydia, let¡¯s stop here!" "Gazing Vessel has reached the designated location, total flight time forty-eight hours exactly, we are now beginning to descend!" Lydia saluted Lynn in the manners of airship etiquette, then hurried off to turn off the alchemical steam engine driving the propellers and empty the auxiliary gas bags to reduce altitude. Due to the excitement of her first long voyage, the halfling girl had developed two dark circles under her eyes, yet her spirits were extraordinarily high, and she didn¡¯t look tired at all. @@novelbin@@ Harrov couldn¡¯t wait for the airship to stabilize and descend; he eagerly flew down andnded smoothly on the sea surface under the effect of the Slow Fall Technique. The sea was rough, with towering waves leaping up and rolling toward Harrov. But the next moment, a strong surge of magic power emanated from Harrov, time seemed to suddenly freeze, and the oing wave was instantly turned into a sculpture of ice. Following that, the force rapidly extended across the vast sea, freezing the restless waves into thick solid ice. In an instant, the entire sea surface had be a vast Floating Ice Ind. Only then did the airship slowly descend from the sky. The people walking down from the airship gond witnessed the peculiar spectacle created by the instantaneous freezing of the sea, resembling a beautiful frosty painting where the surging water and leaping waves were preserved as sculptures. However, Harrov clearly had no time to appreciate any art. With a wave of his right hand, he magically carved out arge, t expanse of ice and then erected a giant ice pir in the center of the ice surface, rising a hundred meters high. "How much longer?" Harrov shouted. "One minute, thest minute! Now fifty-three seconds left!" Lydia yelled back, holding the magic clock. At that moment, whether on the Floating Ice Ind or in Greenruer, everyone looked up at the Sun, feeling how incredibly long this minute was. With ten seconds left, Lynn took out a fine rope and handed the other end to Harrov, ready to measure the length of the ice pir¡¯s shadow. In the sunlight, the transparent ice pir shimmered with an eerie glow. As the editor of the Magic Daily and fortunate enough to have earned a spot on the airship, Luo¡¯er, standing crazily on the ice, was shaking the feather pen rapidly across the parchment, capturing the vast Floating Ice Ind, towering ice pir, descending airship, and Lynn and Harrov measuring the shadow length with a rope¡­ Chapter 112 - 99: Overturning the Foundation of Magic (Please Subscribe) Chapter 112: Chapter 99: Overturning the Foundation of Magic (Please Subscribe) No wonder Wizard Land guards the recipe for the ¡°Magic Source¡± so rigorously¡ªif it were made public, it would probably turn into a werewolf ughter, with those apprentices whose talent is insufficient and who are desperate for promotion capable of doing anything. ¡°Is this what Scarlet Thorns means?¡± Lynn immediately felt that the name was very apt, just like the characteristics of the magic potion, where every wizard promoted within the Scarlet Thorns had ascended through the fresh blood of theirpanions. While thinking about this, Lynn turned his gaze back to the remaining manuscripts. Radak¡¯s research results were extensive and mainly rted to Spiritual Magic. For example, how to use an alchemical formation to extract a person¡¯s soul, and how to create Corpse Ghosts as well as containers for storing souls. The reason Radak focused on Spiritual Magic was simple: his talent was insufficient, and he was unable to step into the realm of a great wizard, so he nned to use some unorthodox methods. @@novelbin@@ What Radak truly wanted to do, it seems, was to transfer his own soul into a more talented body. However, this was obviously not an easy task¡ªthe notes recorded dozens of experimental attempts, all of which had failed. Radak had tried to extract the soul of an apprentice and directly usurp that body by putting his own soul into it, but the body and soul did not adapt well to each other, forcing him to abandon the attempt. Later, he thought of invading the body of a still-living wizard apprentice. Still, the method to perfectly integrate two souls eluded Radak until his death. Seeing this, Lynn felt somewhat embarrassed. Strictly speaking, he seemed to have achieved these things when he had traveled through time, even though he himself didn¡¯t know how. Regardless, prioritizing the advancement of his wizard level was the real issue. Having learned the method to create the ¡°Magic Source,¡± Lynn naturally hoped to break through to be an official wizard as soon as possible. In doing so, hisst weakness would no longer exist. All through the night, Lynn devoted his energy to the production of the magic potion, thanks to Radak¡¯s estate, which had an adequate reserve of magic potion ingredients¡ªwhatever materials he wanted, he simply had to step out of the secret room and order the apprentices to fetch them. The only problem was Lynn¡¯s limited research on potionology. Though he held the forms, he could only slowly figure out each magic potion¡¯s characteristics, handling methods, and timing of cement, and in just one night, he wasted materials worth hundreds of Gold Coins. As for this, he was quite open-minded, since he was not using his own resources. A potion made by one¡¯s own hand is obviously more reliable than those made by others. So he kept busy until dawn, and his old crucible was now filled with a chaotic-colored liquid. The brewing cycle of the magic potion was about three days. Once the color becamepletely translucent, the most important spiritual quality could be added¡ªthis was a first-ss ¡°Magic Source.¡± Seeing the breakthrough opportunity was near, Lynn forced himself to stay calm, then he began brewing the second batch of magic potion. Of course, he needed to find someone to be a guinea pig before taking it himself. If Radak had recklessly changed the form or had tampered with it in some way, then he would have been seriously duped. ¡­ While Lynn was busy brewing the magic potion, all of Wizard Land was already abuzz with thetest issue of the ¡°Magic Daily.¡± ¡°Overturning the foundations of magic¡ª thew of free fall,¡± ¡°Cries from the Secret Magic Society: Wizard Land¡¯s magic theory is already outdated,¡± ¡°Discussing continents and the ocean from the perspective of ships and sea surfaces¡ªournd might be spherical,¡± ¡°The dual-sphere experiment of the sky ships¡ªunveiling Master Yade¡¯s astonishing oversights¡± As a professional writer, Luo¡¯er clearly knew how to attract attention¡ªthe one hundred thousand copies of the newspaper increased in production were swept away within half a day and soon ced on every Wizard¡¯s desk. ¡°This is simply absurd!¡± In a grand Magic workshop, Wizard Rafael burst into incredulousughter after ncing at the headline of the Magic Daily. A Wizard of the Third Circle from the outside world dared to im he had overturned the foundation of Magic, challenging the notion that Magic theories were outdated¡ªthis could only be described as ignorance. But was that person insane? To brazenly publish such absurd statements. Rafael felt a rising sense of doubt and, restraining his impatience, began to read; his expression shifted from disdain and scorn to skepticism, especially after seeing the star chart on the page, which changed his expression entirely. Perfect, absolutely perfect! As an architect with obsessivepulsive disorder, Rafael firmly believed that the truths of the world must be highly regr and aesthetically pleasing¡­ However, the star charts devised by wizards of the Prophecy School seemed elegant with the closer ster motions but became chaotic with the more distant stars, even disying erratic jumping movements. So, Rafael almost instantly confirmed that the star chart in the Magic Daily was correct. Bang~ As he was thinking, two loud impact sounds suddenly came from outside the door, apanied by the cracking sound of floor tiles. Rafael, extremely displeased, put away the newspaper, walked out the door, and then saw two half-meter diameter spheres smashed on the ground tiles below the distant tower. Following that, waves of noise came from the tower above, ¡°It¡¯s true, the wooden and iron balls fell at the same time.¡± ¡°Nonsense, I saw it very clearly, the wooden ball was slower by 0.3 seconds,¡± said a male Wizard stubbornly, who had been closely watching the entire process with the far-sight technique. ¡°Didn¡¯t it say so here? That¡¯s due to air resistance. What Master Yade actually meant was this!¡± ¡°But why is it different for feathers and paper sheets?¡± ¡°It is said that Master Helram has already conducted experiments; by evacuating the air, anything will fall at the same time.¡± ¡­ A crowd of apprentices gathered at the top of the tower, heatedly discussing the experiments recorded in the Magic Daily, many heatedly voicing objections and nearlying to blows amid the argument. At the sight of the two spheres, Rafael realized that these apprentices were verifying thew of free fall. Although the height and weight might not match, the oue was evidently the same. ¡°Lord Rafael! Is thend beneath our feet really round?¡± asked a male Wizard, confused, who was in charge of recording the experiment. Since thew of free fall had been confirmed, could it be that the so-called spherical earth theory was also true? Chapter 113 - 100: The Ring of the Faceless (Please Subscribe) Chapter 113: Chapter 100: The Ring of the Faceless (Please Subscribe) How could this be possible? Rafael¡¯s reaction was instinctual, a need to refute what was said. He was certain the heliocentric theory was correct, but whether the continent beneath their feet was t or spherical was still up for debate. To rely merely on the sails at sea as evidence was far too arbitrary! People like Rafael were not in the minority¡ªtheary theory was the most incrediblepared to the verifiable experiment of free-fall. @@novelbin@@ No one could imagine, let alone manufacture, a sphere sorge that walking on its surface felt like walking on t ground¡­ It was even harder to understand why seawater would stick to a sphere and not simply fall off. However, the voices of doubt did notst long. Because the legendary Wizard, who had wandered the skies for several days, almost getting lost, had finally returned, and brought with him news that shocked everyone. The continent beneath their feet was indeed likely to be round! This startling revtion swept across the entire Wizard Land. Whether they believed it or not, everyone remembered the strange name from beyond Wizard Land¡ªLynn! ¡­ ¡°Professor Lynn!¡± The next morning, after finishing a ss in higher mathematics, Lynn was thinking about which creature¡¯s spiritual essence to use as a stepping stone for promotion. However, his train of thoughts was interrupted by a voice. ¡°Lord Luo¡¯er, what is it?¡± Lynn asked in surprise, turning to face Luo¡¯er behind him. ¡°This is today¡¯s edition of the Magic Daily. You probably haven¡¯t had the chance to read it yet,¡± Luo¡¯er said with a smile, handing Lynn a newspaper. Upon seeing the intentionally erged headlines, Lynn¡¯s lips twitched involuntarily. ¡°Overturning the Foundations of Magic¡ªThe Law of Free Fall,¡± ¡°From the Secret Magic Society¡¯s Fury: The Magical Theories of Wizard Land Are Outdated¡±¡­ ¡°You¡¯re not trying to cause trouble for me on purpose, are you, Lord Luo¡¯er?¡± Lynn could already imagine the storm that would sweep through Wizard Land. ¡°How could I? I¡¯m just a regr contributor, and I don¡¯t decide what content gets published,¡± Luo¡¯er shrugged and said jokingly. ¡°Besides, I was just repeating what you had said.¡± Lynn rolled his eyes¡ªfine with everything else, but he certainly had not talked about overturning the foundations of magic. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. A high councilor has already ascended to the skies to verify it, and indeed, thend beneath our feet may well be a sphere,¡± Luo¡¯er said thoughtfully, still somewhat incredulous even now. Verified from high above? How high might that have been? Lynn¡¯s face was filled with astonishment. Although the was round, its sheer size was overwhelming. If it were the size of Earth in his previous life, one would need to ascend 100 kilometers from the surface to see a noticeable curvature¡­ Of course, the beneath them might not be that big, or perhaps the legendary Wizard had exceptionally good eyesight, but it would still require an altitude of over ten kilometers to observe a curvature with the naked eye, which was close to the height of Earth¡¯s ozoneyer in his previous life. However, this also saved him quite a bit of trouble. Now that his two theories had been verified based on factual evidence with a legendary Wizard backing them, he could avoid a lot of trouble. ¡°I think the invitation from the council should arrive in a few days,¡± Luo¡¯er said. ¡°Invitation?¡± Lynn was momentarily puzzled and asked quizzically. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s the academic symposium. Wizard Land holds one every year, with representatives from various schools participating,¡± Luo¡¯er exined. ¡°Also, your skyship patent application has already been submitted by Lord Tic.¡± ¡°Next time we meet, I will have to properly thank him,¡± Lynn said with a smile. At night, Lynn again entered the manor as Radak. Several crucibles on theb bench bubbled continuously, everything ced exactly as he had recorded with his cyberbrain. Apparently, no one else had entered during this time. He checked the progress of the Magic Potion brewing as usual, then picked up the ¡°Magic Creature As¡± to examine. It must be said, being an age-old third-ring Wizard, Radak had many books, many of which contained knowledge not attainable in the academy library. For example, this ¡°Magic Creature As¡± noted the content and strength of the spiritual substance in the brains of more than a dozenmon magical creatures; typically, the stronger they were, the more significant the upgrade of spiritual power after being promoted to an official Wizard. The only thing that worried Lynn was that the stock of spiritual substances in Radak¡¯s manor only included those from fire lions, Petrified Lizards, and griffins, which were of medium strength at best. Lynn was not entirely confident aboutpleting his promotion. After all, Carl¡¯s original magical talent could only be considered mediocre, and if it weren¡¯t for his soul fusion that enhanced his spiritual power, it would have been impossible to maximize his Magic Power reserve in just two months. As he considered, a slight surge of Magic Power suddenly sprang up in the sealed chamber. Lynn instinctively became alert and looked toward the ce from where the Magic Power fluctuation originated. Under a shattered floor tile, something faintly shimmered. ¡°Mage¡¯s Hand¡± Lynn raised his hand to cast a spell, and the broken floor tile was quickly lifted, revealing a delicately designed ring that levitated in front of him. A ring of the Faceless? Lynn immediately recognized it. However, this was not the one he had initially received, but rather Radak¡¯s relic. He had thought it was destroyed by White Phosphorus Fire a long time ago, but surprisingly it was tough enough to withstand thousands of degrees of heat without any damage, continuously flickering with phosphorescence. ording to the description on the initial envelope, this was supposed to be a signal for the gathering. Considering the timing, it indeed was the day for the ¡°Faceless¡± to meet. Lynn¡¯s expression changed slightly; since Radak¡¯s soul had been scattered to the winds, many things could not be confirmed in person. He could only guess that the schematics of the skyship were obtained from Ralph¡¯s brain using a soul-searching witchcraft by Radak. However, the notes did not mention any need for the skyship. So, it¡¯s highly likely that this device was not required by Radak himself, but he had obtained it for someone else. After hesitating for a moment, Lynn quickly made a decision. Perhaps he could attend this meeting as Radak and probe the real intentions of the ¡°Faceless¡±¡­ Towards this end, Lynn carefully input a trace of Magic Power into the ring. It was an exceedingly odd sensation, as if his vision split in two in an instant¡ªone half was the scene inside the secret chamber, the other half a dark void¡­ (PS: Only from a distance of 100 kilometers can you urately see the curvature of the Earth, as stated by NASA.) Chapter 114 - 101: Coincidentally, I Have Also Studied the Human Body (Please Subscribe) Chapter 114: Chapter 101: Coincidentally, I Have Also Studied the Human Body (Please Subscribe) Lynn felt as if he were floating in a realm of chaos, enveloped in darkness. Before him, about a dozen figures stood in a circr arrangement, their bodies faintly glowing with the light of magic. He swept his gaze over them, all of their forms ethereal and unstable like rippling water, making it possible to vaguely discern their heights, builds, and the changing expressions on their faces. [Virtual scene detected, do you want to analyze and search for the source signal?] A prompt suddenly echoed in Lynn¡¯s mind, almost startling him. After noticing that the others showed no reaction, he realized that the voice of the smart brain wouldn¡¯t transmit into this space through magical power. Yes¡­ Lynn quietly responded in his mind, intrigued by this peculiar space. He hadn¡¯t expected that attending the gathering as Radak would yield such an unexpected gain. However, after ncing at the analysis progress, the corners of Lynn¡¯s mouth twitched involuntarily, as the progress was excruciatingly slow. @@novelbin@@ About two minutester, no additional ethereal figures appeared in this special space. Lynn counted a total of fifteen people, including himself. ¡°Has everyone arrived?¡± enquired the witch opposite him. ¡°Number 4 hasn¡¯t been around for a while, right?¡± another person beside added, shaking their head. ¡°Maybe he died somewhere? Who knows? Enough with this useless talk, let¡¯s just get started!¡± A tall, thin shadow impatiently interrupted the two, then addressed the crowd. ¡°I¡¯ll start; I¡¯ll be discussing the human body. Those not interested can leave¡­¡± Upon these words, five shadows immediately disappeared. Lynn watched silently, without moving. The tall, thin figure soon began to speak. ¡°Through my research, I have found that the human body contains over two hundred bones and more than six hundred muscles, which areposed of long, thin threads. Breaking it down further, there is a unique tissue structure made up of the basic four elements¡­¡± As the tall figure spoke incessantly, the attendees either pondered deeply or chuckled softly. Throughout, there were asional interruptions from those seeking rification, and the wizard responded patiently. When the lecture ended, eight individuals, excluding Lynn, extended their hands and flung a transparent coin towards the speaker. Was there a fee for this knowledge? Lynn immediately thought of this; moreover, if it could be brought in directly through magical power, it likely wasn¡¯t ordinary currency. ¡°Number 7, do you have any objections to what I¡¯ve said?¡± The wizard who spoke turned his head toward Lynn, his ethereal body trembling incessantly, a sign of anger. ording to the rules, if you didn¡¯t want to listen, you could just skip it and leave without paying, yet he listened and now refused to pay! Under the gaze of over a dozen pairs of eyes, Lynn remained silent for a moment, then smiled and spoke, ¡°You can think of it that way¡­ In fact, I already knew the information you discussed; none of it was particrly novel or helpful to me¡­¡± These words, however, greatly displeased the wizard. Before he could retort, Lynn continued. ¡°Interestingly, I have also studied the human body. For instance, the threads you mentioned thatpose the muscles, I have named them muscle fibers. There are approximately six billion muscle fibers in the human body,posed of seventy-three percent water and twenty-seven percent protein¡­ As for the bones, they are made from abination of cogen, calcium, and phosphorus¡­¡± Lynn spoke eloquently, expanding on the previous speech by the male wizard, not only speaking in more detail but even rifying proportions of the elements that constituted these substances. The tall, slender figure continued to shift shape as his expression darkened. Although he could notprehend terms like proteins and cogen, there was some information he already knew but had deliberately withheld. This meant that the other party was not fabricating but indeed had a deeper understanding of the human body. ¡°It looks like this money should have been given to Number Seven,¡± the female wizard said with a sneer, seeing the tall male wizard remain silent. Looking at Lynn, she couldn¡¯t help feeling a chill, wondering how many human bodies Lynn had dissected and studied to have such profound knowledge? How exactly had he counted those six billion muscle fibers? ¡°You win this time!¡± The tall male wizard said grimly, tossing the transparent coins he had received toward Lynn. Lynn diverted a strand of magic power to gather the coins in his hand, as the prompt from the smart brain sounded again. [Unnamed energy detected, simr records found in the database, convert to energy source?] This time, Lynn discreetly chose ¡®No,¡¯ considering there were many onlookers and he had no immediate intention to conduct research. ¡°Since I¡¯ve taken the money, maybe you can exin what exactly these so-called proteins and minerals are?¡± the tall male wizard asked darkly. He was naturally very displeased about Lynn stealing his limelight, but those strange terms Lynn mentioned intrigued him. ¡°Proteins are essentialponents that make up all cells and tissues in the human body, consisting of elements like carbon, hydrogen, oxygen, nitrogen¡­¡± Lynn spoke in very general terms, and for the more detailed aspects, he evaded by saying he had not thoroughly researched them yet. The others present did not question him, understanding that research into magic could not be achieved overnight. In fact, they were surprised by how in-depth Lynn¡¯s research was. Despite some minor interludes, the first lecture was soon over, and the figures that had previously disappeared now reappeared in this chaotic space. Next, a wizard took the stand, speaking about Spiritual Magic. The meetingsted several hours, each person discussing knowledge that could not easily be shared in public. Yet here, everyone could speak freely and without concern, even revealing details of their experiments on humans. The smart brain¡¯s parsing progress also increased to three percent, and Lynn, listening attentively, sent out three more coins previously received. When the meeting ended, the Faceless agreed on the time for their next gathering, then announced the session closed. Hearing this, Lynn¡¯s expression turned peculiar, wondering if that was it for the meeting. He had expected someone would question why the newly recruited members did not show, but no one brought up the issue. From the prior conversations, the Faceless organization could only be described as loose, seemingly just a ce for exchanging knowledge with each other. Just as Lynn was preparing to leave this illusory space, a wizard beside him suddenly spoke. ¡°Number Three, Number Seven, Number Eleven, Number Fifteen, please stay a moment.¡± Chapter 115 - 102: Hunting The Eye of Death! (Please Subscribe) Chapter 115: Chapter 102: Hunting The Eye of Death! (Please Subscribe) Within the chaotic space, soon only five people remained. Including himself, three men and two women, Lynn swept a nce over them but didn¡¯t initiate conversation due to ack of intelligence. The witch beside them couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and straightforwardly asked, ¡°North, I¡¯ve already secured the high mage crystals you wanted, at a considerable effort; now you should be able to tell us what you need these for, right?¡± High mage crystals? Lynn instantly gazed at her in astonishment; after all, these items were alchemy guild secrets, rumored to have nearly the power of a fourth-tier magic spell with each shot as long as there was a sufficient magic power supply. ¡°I need these items, naturally, to venture into the Mist Sea to hunt ¡®Death¡¯s Eye¡¯¡­¡± North, the wizard, said with a sinister smile. Death¡¯s Eye? The Great Maelstrom? Lynn lookedpletely baffled, while the rest seemed to suddenly grasp something, as a wizard spoke out in a panic. ¡°Have you gone mad?¡± The others also couldn¡¯t help but interject, ¡°North, if you want to rush to your death, don¡¯t drag us into it. Even a great wizard wouldn¡¯t dare to say they could confidently hunt such a creature¡­¡± Of course, they were well aware of what North¡¯s ¡®Death¡¯s Eye¡¯ referred to¡ªa profoundly powerful magical creature in the Mist Sea capable of controlling water flows, devouring souls, and the source of the Great Maelstrom. ording to the information gathered by the Council Magic Creature Research Institute, there were about fifty ¡®Death¡¯s Eye¡¯ creatures in the Mist Sea, coupled with the legendary spell Lost Fog,prising the most critical defense line against the church¡¯s invasions. Even a great wizard wouldn¡¯t want to face such a creature at sea; even if they won, it would be purposeless since the enemy could always flee. Amidst the conversations of the others, Lynn started to gain some understanding of this magical creature known as ¡®Death¡¯s Eye¡¯. So, the Great Maelstrom in the Mist Sea was triggered by a creature? Lynn immediately thought of the time he crossed the Mist Sea by ship, that power that seemed capable of capturing the soul. @@novelbin@@ ¡°Of course, it would be quite difficult under normal circumstances, but who said I¡¯m going to fight it on the sea surface? We don¡¯t need a ship to get there¡­¡± North¡¯s lips curled into a smile, turning his gaze towards Lynn. ¡°You¡¯re nning to rely on an airship for an over-the-horizon attack?¡± Lynn instantly understood what the other was implying. This powerful magical creature may control water flows and affect souls, but presumably, it didn¡¯t have the ability to fly. That is to say, as long as they ascended to a height of a few hundred meters, ¡®Death¡¯s Eye¡¯s abilities would be unable to have any effect on them, leaving them passively exposed to the punishment of the magic crystal cannon. No wonder [Bloodrose Thorns]was willing to spend a fortune to steal his airship blueprints; this was indeed the simplest method to kill ¡®Death¡¯s Eye¡¯! ¡°Over-the-horizon? A fitting name indeed!¡± North pulled at the corners of his mouth,ughing proudly. ¡°I still have a few questions,¡± Lynn began to inquire. ¡°First, how do we find and confirm the direction of ¡®Death¡¯s Eye¡¯ in the Mist Sea? Second, with such low visibility in the mist, how would we aim if we flew high? Third, what if the target tries to escape?¡± At this, everyone present immediately looked towards North, these points were all critical. Without the ability to solve them, they would end up busy for nothing. ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry about these problems, I naturally have my methods!¡± North teased without giving a direct answer. He had prepared for a whole year for this hunt, originally nning to mount the Magic Crystal Cannon onto an alchemical ship, ready to go all out against ¡®Death¡¯s Eye¡¯. However, a few days ago, the visitor from outside the Wizard Land had brought forth a newly invented skyship, which changed North¡¯s mind. Seeing North so confident, everyone began to feel intrigued. ¡°What will we gain by helping you?¡± asked a female witch. ¡°A ¡®Death¡¯s Eye¡¯ carcass is worth at least thirty thousand Magic Gold Coins. I¡¯ll only need enough blood, the rest will be distributed based on contribution!¡± North said without hesitation, then looked towards Lynn. ¡°Radak, you contributed part of the skyship¡¯s blueprint and are the most skilled among us in Magic Potion studies. Once we obtain the spiritual essence of ¡®Death¡¯s Eye¡¯, you¡¯ll be in charge of the creation. Just hand over three bottles of ¡®Magic Source¡¯, and the rest will be your reward.¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, a Magic Potion crafted using the essence of ¡®Death¡¯s Eye¡¯ might even turn someone into a psychic¡­¡± Lynn paused at North¡¯s words, the term psychic wasn¡¯t unfamiliar to him. Within the Wizard Land, it usually referred to those born with immense spiritual power. Like Bai Ge, whom he had seen perform peculiar Spiritual Witchcraft even at the apprentice stage, capable of influencing Archbishop Anluoke. Others generally needed to advance to official wizard status before learning Spiritual Magic. Even Lynn, who had undergone a soul fusion, was no exception. Back in the Sekas Empire, he had extracted the technique for the Soul Scream spell from Bai Ge. Although he could use it, the effect was pitifully weak. North¡¯s words certainly weren¡¯t without reason. It was rumored that the notorious Evil Mage Merck had be a psychic by concocting a Magic Potion from a demon¡¯s spiritual essence. And the power of ¡®Death¡¯s Eye¡¯ would undoubtedly be even greater than that of the demon. ¡°As for you, Barbara, I will give you four thousand Magic Gold Coins aspensation for purchasing a high-tier Magic Crystal Cannon,¡± North said. A smile emerged on Barbara¡¯s face; North¡¯s offer was almost unimaginable in its generosity. A high-tier Magic Crystal Cannon was worth around two thousand Magic Gold Coins¡ªits procurement was the only hassle. Yet, he was willing to pay double the price. North then turned to the remaining two people, equally making high-stake promises. He could not afford any mistakes in this operation! ¡°The construction and modification of the skyship should bepleted in a few days. You¡¯ll all be free by then, right?¡± North¡¯s gaze, dark and probing, swept across each of them, clearly implying that regardless of their schedule, they had to make the time! ¡°Let¡¯s set it for the day after tomorrow then! I just happen to have a very important experiment around that time,¡± Lynn suggested proactively. However, the real reason was naturally different from what he said. He specifically chose this timeframe because the day after tomorrow coincidentally fell on the school holiday of Yeyeta Academy! For this so-called hunt, Lynn had no intention of being absent. North and the others wanted to use a stolen blueprint to create a skyship, hunt a ¡®Death¡¯s Eye¡¯ and walk away with most of the profits. It wouldn¡¯t be that easy¡­ Chapter 116 - 103: Modified Airship (Please Subscribe) Chapter 116: Chapter 103: Modified Airship (Please Subscribe) After finalizing the details of hunting the ¡®Eye of Death¡¯, the meeting officially concluded. As the separated consciousness returned to his body, Lynn opened his hand, and five illusory coins were directly brought over. Recalling the earlier notification from the brain, Lynn vaguely guessed that these objects were probably rted to the soul. Could one coin represent one human life? @@novelbin@@ [Undetected energy detected, convert to energy source?] The brain¡¯s notification sounded again, Lynn hesitated for a moment but chose yes. Even if these coins represented souls, the dead could not be revived anyway. The next moment, the five illusory coins instantly disappeared, reced by an increase in energy reserves by five percent¡­ That high? Lynn was somewhat surprised; didn¡¯t that mean if he had spoken up more just now, obtaining enough of these illusory coins, he could have filled the brain¡¯s energy reserve? However, these energies were exchanged for knowledge, speaking too much might lead to suspicion. Not to mention these things might be rted to the soul, which made using them somewhat ufortable. Lynn quickly adjusted his mindset; this was also a method for rapidly replenishing the brain¡¯s energy. He then turned his attention to the boiling potion stand in front of him, where the potions would be ready in a day or two. Having identified a more perfect goal, Lynn naturally did not want to rely on creatures like Fire Lions, Petrified Lizards, or Griffins for spiritual ascension, as it might hinder his advance to higher wizardryter. ¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s stop today¡¯s magic math ss here. For the next week, I need to study and improve a magic, so the sses will be paused. Take this opportunity to review the knowledge you¡¯ve learned,¡± Two dayster, at the Yiyeta Academy, Lynn looked down at the apprentices below and announced. Although tomorrow was a holiday, he felt that there might not be enough time, so he simply took a few more days off. ¡°Awesome!¡± The moment Lynn finished speaking, the ssroom erupted in excited cheers. It couldn¡¯t be helped; they had been mentally exhausted by the daily mathematics for over a month now. However, their spiritual growth was also very rapid. Johnny even noticed that his magic power was nearing perfection, and he could apply for graduation after finishing a course. Watching the extremely excited Wizard Apprentices, Lynn couldn¡¯t help but shake his head; they were celebrating too early. ¡°So¡­ now it¡¯s time to assign homework!¡± Lynn¡¯s voice was like a demon¡¯s whisper, sending the apprentices¡¯ mood on a roller coaster ride, plummeting from heaven to the depths in an instant. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a few hundred problems in total¡­ not difficult at all¡­¡± Five minutester, Lynn walked out of the ssroom door under the resentful gazes of Ailoke and others, went back to his room, and took the potions and liquid explosives prepared in the past few days. When Lynn reappeared outside the manor in the guise of Radak, a luxurious carriage was already waiting at the door. ¡°Lord Radak, please! Lord North is already waiting for you,¡± said the robust servant as he extended his hand to open the carriage curtain and bowed respectfully. Lynn nced at him, nodded, and lifted the curtain to get into the carriage. The camels pulling the carriage soon began to run. The roads of Yiyeta Harbor were very smooth, and Lynn inside the carriage couldn¡¯t feel much jolting, but he soon realized that the carriage was heading straight out of the city. However, that made sense. The airship was not small, and if it were built within Yiyeta Harbor, it would have likely been discovered long ago. Lynn kept hisposure, letting the carriage continue on its way. As the carriage delved deeper into the suburbs, the roads became increasingly rugged, yet the carriage did not slow down; instead, it sped up and eventually stopped at the base of a cliff by the sea. ¡°Wizard, pleasee this way,¡± the robust servant opened the carriage door, making a gesturing invitation. Lynn nodded, jumped out of the carriage, and followed the servant into an abandoned cave at the base of the cliff. After going through a long tunnel, the scene suddenly opened up. The inside of the mountain revealed an incredibly vast space, where Lynn immediately noticed the huge airship situated in the center, which was identical in both design and size to the one Lydia had created earlier. But what was different was that these wizards had made some magic modifications to it. The inner walls of the cabin were embedded with metal tes, marked with many strange runes, and underneath was mounted a menacing magic crystal cannon, its muzzle as thick as half a meter, looking chilling to the spirit. ¡°Radak, look, this is our airship, a truly magnificent creation!¡± eximed an elderly, gaunt-faced male wizard, his face expressing excitement as he approached. This was none other than North, the initiator of this operation! That should be my airship¡­ Lynn nced at North but did not immediately seek retribution, instead, he began to inquire. ¡°So, have you found the secret of how this thing can fly?¡± Ralph knew only the blueprint of the airship¡¯s frame, missing the most important part. ¡°Of course, I tried dozens of times before I discovered that secret,¡± North nodded, yet showed no intention of revealing it. Even though this device was destined not to be used openly, he had spent several days studying it. Not to mention, it involved a weakness of the airship, which North naturally did not wish to disclose carelessly. Lynn did not continue to press further but turned his gaze toward the three people standing in front of the airship. Hank, Eva, and Barbara¡­ In a secret meeting of their small group a few days ago, Lynn had already figured out their names and identities through their conversations. These individuals were all Tier-Three Wizards and high-ranking members of the Blood Thorn group. If there was amonality among these people, it was their age; even Eva, who looked the youngest, appeared to be in her forties or fifties. ¡°When do we start the operation?¡± Barbara, who was impetuous, asked eagerly as soon as everyone had arrived. ¡°Not now, this airship is too conspicuous. If we take it out now, patrolling vessels are likely to detect something off. It¡¯s best to wait until nighttime to act,¡± North shook his head. In fact, he was the most eager, but now he could only wait, urging the apprentices to carry barrels filled with pungent liquid onto the airship. (PS: Still three updates today, and thank you all for your subscriptions, rewards, and votes of support!) Chapter 117 - 104 You Better Pray We Get Lucky This Time (Please Subscribe) Chapter 117: Chapter 104 You Better Pray We Get Lucky This Time (Please Subscribe) At night, above Yiyeta Harbor, a huge airship made use of the cover of darkness to slowly head towards the open sea. ¡°We must be over a thousand meters high by now?¡± Hank felt the constant sea breeze blowing, and spoke with a sense of wonder, as he could even make out the sights of the city harbor below. ¡°About that, this altitude should make us undetectable to anyone,¡± North¡¯s expression also became somewhat rxed. Since the airship was powered by Magic Steam Power that drove the propellers at the bottom, and was also fortified with Wind Protection and a stable Alchemy Array, their speed was very swift. By the time the full moon hung high in the sky, they had already entered the boundaries of the Mist Sea. The vast mist surged up, soon enveloping everyone¡¯s vision. Hank, Eva, and Barbara looked solemn. They were all born in Wizard Land, and although they had heard about the various stories of the Mist Sea, this was their first time facing it head-on. Lynn turned to North, quite curious about how thetter would find that so-called ¡®Death¡¯s Eye¡¯. Once out at sea, North no longer kept anything hidden, and immediately took out a wooden Compass. Lynn recognized it at a nce; back when they had fled to the Mist Sea, Laud had used a simr-looking Compass to locate Wizard Land. Hank and the others, however, looked puzzled. North quickly began to exin. ¡°This Compass can locate nearby objects with immense Magic Power. If you set its detection range to the maximum, it will always point towards Corona Tower in Wizard City.¡± ¡°So all we need to do is adjust the range to locate the position of the ¡®Death¡¯s Eye¡¯,¡± North said, as he turned the top needle of the Compass to set its detection range to the minimum. @@novelbin@@ The pointer of the Compass immediately began to move, eventually pointing towards Lynn. ¡°I never expected you, Radak, to be the one among us who possesses the most Magic Power¡­¡± Barbara said with surprise. Lynn hadn¡¯t expected this either, as he wasn¡¯t even a formal Wizard yet, but he quickly realized that this must include the stored Magic Power from the Smart Brain. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Lynn thought for a moment and then said in a dark, amused tone, ¡°That¡¯s because, these past few days, I happen to have devised a few interesting little gadgets. If this mission doesn¡¯t go smoothly, you might get a chance to witness their power¡­¡± Lynn¡¯s words instantly shifted everyone¡¯s attention away, as the Compass¡¯s Magic Power detection could locate Corona Tower, it clearly was not only detecting personal Magic Power but also possibly the cumtive Magic Power of alchemical items one carried. Thinking this, they couldn¡¯t help but specte what powerful alchemical tools ¡®Lakda¡¯ hade up with during this time. North continued to increase the range of the Compass¡¯s detection, and after expanding it to fifty kilometers, the pointer finally moved away from Lynn and pointed deep into the Mist Sea. Lynn secretly breathed a sigh of relief; his biggest worry was that the pointer would keep pointing at him, which would have been difficult to exin. Fortunately, although the energy source of the Smart Brain had received a boost, the total amount had only increased to about thirty percent, which was not enough to be more powerful than the ¡®Death¡¯s Eye¡¯. Having found their target, North immediately instructed the Wizard Apprentices in charge of controlling the airship to change course and head in the direction indicated by the Compass. The fifty-kilometer distance was not particrly far for the airship¡¯s speed, but the problem was that ¡°Death¡¯s Eye¡± seemed to be constantly moving, so even after half a day of travel, they had not caught up. Barbara and the others¡¯ patience was being steadily eroded. Above the Mist Sea, thick fog was all that surrounded them. They couldn¡¯t even distinguish their current altitude and could only determine if it was day or night through the light. ¡°By the way, North, our hunting of ¡®Death¡¯s Eye¡¯ wouldn¡¯t cause any impact on the protection over this sea area, would it?¡± An impatient Eva asked curiously. ¡°What do you think this thing is? A sea creature raised by the council? A dog to watch over our homes?¡± North retorted, scoffing at the suggestion. ¡°Stop joking. These horrifying creatures cause great vortexes to eat the living beings in the nearby sea areas, devouring their souls. Whether it¡¯s church personnel or wizards like us, in their eyes, we are nothing more than food, no different from the fish in the sea¡­perhaps even tastier¡­¡± ¡°Instead of worrying about ¡®Death¡¯s Eye,¡¯ you might as well pray that we get lucky this time and don¡¯t encounter a particrly powerful individual,¡± North said with a grave expression. Lynn looked towards the murky sky. The range of this legendary magic wasrger than he had imagined. He just didn¡¯t know how high they needed to rise to escape the enveloping fog. Five kilometers? Ten kilometers? As time passed, Lynn felt increasingly terrified by the vastness of the Mist Sea. He vaguely sensed that their target was very close. The sound of surging currents faintly carried from below, prompting North to immediately order the apprentice to lower the airship¡¯s altitude. Soon, the sound of rollicking seawater grew louder, as if it was echoing incessantly by their ears. ¡°The altitude is too low, ascend quickly!¡± Lynn suddenly shouted. Hank and the others immediately looked below the airship, but all they saw was dense fog, like a bottomless abyss. However, a few secondster, the sharp-eyed Barbara caught sight of the faintly stirred waves¡­ Only then did the crew realize, due to the low visibility, that the airship had unwittingly descended to just a few meters above the sea level. ¡°Did you hear that, ascend now!¡± North, now panicked, turned to the apprentice controlling the airship and yelled urgently. Just then, a fluctuating sound, like a deep bell, resonated in everyone¡¯s minds, and Lynn, Barbara, Hank, and the others immediately felt their thoughts being influenced. The apprentices controlling the airship, however, stood frozen in ce, unmoving, muttering something incessantly. Apanied by a violent tremor, the airship had stopped on the water¡¯s surface, like a massive ship being dragged toward the center of the vortex by the swirling currents. The rising seawater kept striking both sides of the cabin, causing the entire airship to rock and tilt. ¡°Damn it!¡± North, struggling against the difort in his brain, cursed angrily, kicked the apprentices frozen in ce out of the way, then grabbed a pipe and frantically converted his magic power into hydrogen to fill the airbags above. Lynn clutched desperately at the edge of the cabin to steady himself, while a nearby apprentice was thrown out during the violent shaking. Only when the rushing water flooded over his mouth and nose did the Wizard Apprentice awaken as if from a shock, crying and shouting as he struggled, but the current dragged him away¡­ Chapter 184 - 171 Can a human really solve these problems? Recently, the sudden appearance of powerful monsters in the magic stone mines and the emergence of a doomsday cult had signaled a hint of danger to Lynn. The former was not something he could meddle with; if those legendary Wizards working together couldn¡¯t solve the issue, adding himself would be of no help. Thetter was a problem for the current administrator, August, to consider, but Lynn wouldn¡¯t entrust his safety entirely to someone else, thus finding a way to enhance his own power to smoothly handle potential threats became an urgent matter. Continuing to advance his Wizard level was undoubtedly the best choice, but he had just recently advanced to a second-ring Wizard. Even though the enormous power granted by "Eye of Death" hadn¡¯t beenpletely exhausted and his magic power was still in a phase of rapid growth, there was still some way to go before his next advancement. Therefore, Lynn had no choice but to seek alternatives, such as when he contended against Helram, with theputational power support of nine third-ring Wizards, he was even temporarily able to contend with a fifth-ring grand Wizard! Although at that time Helram was caught off guard by him and suffered from magic bacsh, reducing his power to only about thirty to forty percent of its original strength, it was still enough to crush any ordinary formal Wizard! That was precisely why, since arriving in Greenrill City, aside from preparing materials for speeches and experiments, Lynn spent most of his time crafting new "Rings of Secret Arts". As a distinction, these newly crafted rings weren¡¯t as luxurious as those given to Harrov, nor would they transport the wearer "beyond time and space" but to a within the Magic Domain. Recently, the smart brain was working feverishly to set up the location for the second gathering as soon as possible. Ultimately, Lynn decided to limit the number of participants for this venture into the Magic Domain to twelve people. The reason for the limitation was two-fold; firstly, his brain¡¯s endurance was limited, and mobilizing moreputational power wasn¡¯t always better. Secondly, since the Magic Domain was just recently established, inviting too many people all at once could be problematic if things went awry. In terms of the legendary Wizard Harrov, who had previously entered the Magic Domain, Lynn didn¡¯t dare let the smart brain attempt to crack his mental frequency, since the disparity in strength between them was too great and might easily be detected; those third-ring Wizards were his real targets. When the time came, armed with the "Deflection Field" for protection and "Space Oscition" for offense, even facing a grand Wizard, he wouldn¡¯t be utterly powerless. ... Two dayster, at noon in Greenrill City, inside a temporarily rented magic shop, it was already packed to the brim. "Is this the ss mirror?" a young female witch asked in amazement as she picked up a palm-sized round mirror. The wless mirror surface perfectly reflected her beautiful features¡ªher white skin, her red lips, and even the stray hair on her forehead was clearly visible. Almost instantly, the witch was captivated, turning the mirror over and over, unable to bear parting with it. Apart from clearly reflecting her face, the ss mirror itself looked like a piece of art. @@novelbin@@ However, the high price made the young witch hesitate; it seemed the more upscale andrger the ss mirror, the higher the price. A life-sized ss mirror was even priced at twenty magic gold coins! Explore more stories with NovelBin.C?m Even for a Wizard, it wasn¡¯t a small amount! "Beautiful witch, these magical ss mirrors are extremely limited in number, and the process to make them is incrediblyplex. For instance, there¡¯s only one full-length mirror left. We don¡¯t know when the next batch will be made. If you miss today, it¡¯s uncertain how long you¡¯ll have to wait¡­" Darren, responsible for this sale, went on nonstop, exining the scarcity of the ss mirrors to the witch in front of him and repeatedly emphasizing the low production and the endless demand. If she had arrived a minuteter, she wouldn¡¯t have gotten even one mirror. Seeing this, the young witch dared not hesitate any further. She gritted her teeth and immediately took out all her savings, which amounted to thirty magic Gold Coins, and bought thergest full-body mirror alongside a small, portable round mirror. Darren, delighted, opened the drawer and began stacking the freshly earned magic Gold Coins inside. In just half an hour, the whole drawer was already filled with glittering coins. Lynn said that the scarcity marketing strategy was simply amazing! To cater to apprentices andmoners who were short on purchasing power, besides the best-selling ss mirrors, they also made many equally beautiful ss artifacts¡ªteapots, teacups, and even trays, usually priced between seventy silver coins and five magic Gold Coins. However,pared to the extremely low production cost, it was no different from grabbing money. But to other Wizards, these exquisitely crafted ss items were undeniably symbols of status and prestige, so a trend of acquiring ss products quickly emerged in Greenrill City. Many shrewd Wizards wanted to buy these in bulk andter resell them at high prices in other cities of the Wizard Land. The same was true for the books "Introduction to Olympiad Mathematics" and "Advanced Olympiad Mathematics," which sold out as well. Apart from Wizards curious about the thin, white pages, many were drawn by the Olympiad subject itself. Tic was among them. He had previously listened to Lynn teach an Olympiad Mathematics ss at Yiyeta Harbor and was deeply impressed by the precision and rigorous logic of the discipline, hence he was very interested in Olympiad Mathematics. So, when he learned that a master of Olympiad Mathematics from the Secret Magic Society nned to invite twelve exceptionally gifted Wizards to discuss a challenging problem in Olympiad Mathematics, Tic immediately became interested. He was confident that he could be one of those twelve, since,pared to other Wizards, he had the advantage of attending two months of Olympiad Mathematics sses and had built a solid foundation. With this in mind, Tic didn¡¯t even bother looking at "Introduction to Olympiad Mathematics" and went straight to the more advanced "Advanced Olympiad Mathematics." However, he was stunned when he saw the first problem. "Calcte the sum of the series 1^2 + 2^2 + 3^2 + 4^2¡­ + 9999^2!" After confirming that he hadn¡¯t misread the exponent sign, Tic couldn¡¯t help but gasp. To add up the squares from 1 to 9999 and find the total was overwhelming. Just writing out the formpletely could fill dozens of draft papers. He might need to work tirelessly for ten to fifteen days and still might not arrive at the result! And this was just the first problem! Does it have to be this difficult? Chapter 119 - 106: Chaotic Bombardment (Third Update, Please Subscribe) Chapter 119: Chapter 106: Chaotic Bombardment (Third Update, Please Subscribe) ¡°Just kill it!¡± North shouted excitedly. Hank and the others watched the monstrous creature struggling in the sea helplessly, a surge of unstoppable excitement burgeoning within them. They had all witnessed the power of the Eye of Death, knowing that if they were to fight at sea on a ship, their few third-ring Mages wouldn¡¯t be enough to even fill its teeth. And now, such a beast could do nothing but be tormented to death by them¡­ This contrast even made them feel as if they were dreaming. When the thirteenth Magic Crystal Cannon was urately fired, the body of the Eye of Death had been sted full of holes, several of its tentacles that protruded above the sea had been severed, and the blood and debris scattered across the sky, turning the broad sea below apletely different color. @@novelbin@@ Yet, the vitality of this creature was much stronger than everyone expected, even under such an attack, it still hadn¡¯tpletely died. It continuously pped the surface of the sea, its massive body twisting madly, even beginning to consciously dodge the iing beams of magic power. Dense white fog gradually surrounded them, visibility reduced by half, clearly the power of a single Feathered Snake Marrow crystal was limited, barelysting over ten minutes. Lynn fired off another Magic Crystal Cannon then turned to look at the onlookers and said, ¡°North, we¡¯re running out of demon crystals, this won¡¯t do. You guys need to put in some effort too¡­¡± Hearing this, Hank and the others exchanged nces and nodded in unison. It hade to this point, and none wanted this hunt to end in failure. With that thought, the three of them raised their hands and began to bombard with magic, throwing down all sorts of frost, fireballs, and Corrosion Skills without caring for uracy, just sting away! Even North gave up controlling the airship, ran to the edge of the airship, and conjured a dozen me Burst Skills, hurling them towards the sea below. Under the continuous bombardment from the Magic Crystal Cannon and several third-ring Wizards, the Eye of Death finally couldn¡¯t hold out anymore. Its massive body soon flipped over on the surface of the sea, stirring up countless waves, densely covered in burn marks, and theny motionless under the spell strikes without any movement. ¡°Is it dead?¡± North and the others looked at the Eye of Death, which was no longer moving and nearly covered half the sea surface, somewhat hesitantly. After all, the creature¡¯s terror was so immense that their fear wouldn¡¯t subside without confirming its death. Lynn checked theuncher in his hand. The magic power storage inside the Magic Crystal Cannon was nearly exhausted and insufficient for another attack. In the group¡¯s hesitation, the massive body of the Eye of Death gradually began to sink, slowly disappearing into the sea. North immediately panicked, having finally killed this massive beast; just the initial investment had cost thousands of magic gold coins to prepare various materials. If he were to let the body of the Eye of Death sink to the ocean floor, he would go mad. North rushed to the pilot seat, pressing the switch for the air valve, and arge amount of hydrogen gushed from the auxiliary airbag, the airship quickly lowering its altitude, and the wooden boards at the bottom of the cockpit popped open with a ¡®bang.¡¯ Unlike the airship Lydia had made, the bottom of the cockpit wasn¡¯t equipped with a sphere but instead a huge hook-shaped anchor with many sharp barbs. It was obviously specially made to capture giant sea creatures. After the airship had descended to fifty meters, North could not restrain himself any longer andunched the massive hook. With the sound of tearing through the air, the massive hook plunged straight into the bulky body of the Eye of Death, its barbed structure embedding deeply into the flesh, with the special rope tightly connected. The slow sinking of the Eye of Death was immediately halted. North breathed a sigh of relief, and all they needed to do then was to slowly drag it back. Although a corpse thatrge had already exceeded the maximum load capacity of the magically-modified airship, it could still be moved with the help of the buoyancy of seawater. The only pity for North was that after a bombardment, the body of the Eye of Death was blown to half its size, withrge amounts of bodily tissue and most of the blood already sunk to the seabed. Lynn, on the other hand, felt something was amiss because when the hook entered the body, the Eye of Death suddenly shook violently, perhaps not just due to the impact. At the same time, a heavily scarred tentacle suddenly shot out from the dark green sea below and coiled around the thick rope. ¡°It¡¯s ying dead, be careful!¡± Hank yelled in panic. But by then, it was obviously toote. Under the horrified gaze of everyone, the tentacle coiled around the rope and pulled hard, dragging the floating airship towards the sea surface. The tremendous force caused the airship to shake uncontrobly, and inside the cabin, there were screeching and grinding noises. ¡°We¡¯re doomed, we¡¯re all dead!¡± Barbara screamed, her face turning purple-red, desperately holding onto the edge of the airship, but she could only watch helplessly as the airship plummeted toward the wide-open orifice of the Eye of Death and its continuously iling tentacles! It was actually trying to bind the entire cabin and swallow it whole! Lynn clung to the firing device of the Magic Crystal Cannon, eyes fixed on the tentacle dragging the airship. There wasn¡¯t enough magic power inside to fire another Magic Crystal Cannon. In this life-threatening crisis, Lynn no longer held back and supplemented it with some of his own magic power. Nearly sixty percent of the magic power inside him was instantly drained, and a Magic Crystal Cannon, only half its original size, was fired again, blowing the tentacle coiled around the rope into two pieces. The intense shockwave from the explosion also caused the airship to veer off course, sparing them from being crushed and swallowed, but the fate of crashing remained unavoidable. Boom~ The giant airship collided obliquely with the sea surface, causing a surge of waves several meters high, and Lynn and the others were thrown headfirst into the wooden nks of the cabin upon the tremendous impact. Since most of the cabin structure was wooden and filled with hydrogen inside the gas bags, the whole airship did not sink buty tilted on the sea surface. ¡°Damn it¡­ damn it, this monster should have lost its mind ages ago¡­¡± North fell dizzily and cursed in both anger and fear. But Lynn, Hank, and the others no longer had time to curse, for a massive tentacle came crashing down toward the airship from above! Chapter 120: 107 Since it wants to eat so much, then let it eat! (Please subscribe) Chapter 120: 107 Since it wants to eat so much, then let it eat! (Please subscribe) ¡°Frost Curtain¡± ¡°Lesser Magic Protection¡± ¡°Mage Armor¡± ¡°Magic Barrier¡± Facing the huge tentacle smashing towards them, the people present unleashed their strongest protective magic. Several walls of frost formed in front of them first, but the next moment they were pierced instantly, like bubbles. Even the third-ring protection technique¡ªMagic Barrier¡ªcouldn¡¯t withstand the furious state of the ¡®Eye of Death¡¯; it couldn¡¯tst even two seconds before being utterly shattered. The tentacle soon heavily struck the airship¡¯s cockpit, causing the runes on the outer metal tes to light up instantly. Apanied by a deafening noise, the hull of the airship dented inward, and the crucial magic crystal cannon got smashed to bits¡­ That was because the protective magic and the alchemy formationid out on the airship had blocked most of the force; otherwise, just that collision alone would have split the entire airship in two instantly! Everyone inside the airship was thrown around by the tremendous force. Only at this moment did the people truly realize the terrifying power of ¡®Eye of Death¡¯¡­ Even more chilling was the fact that the Eye of Death seemed to feign death and prioritize the destruction of the most threatening magic crystal cannon, clearly indicating that the enemy might have regained some rationality! However, the huge tentacle did not cease its attacks; it swept horizontally, and before anyone could react, it struck Eva, who was on the far right, sending her flying. ¡°No, Eva¡­¡± Barbara screamed in horror, helplessly watching as another tentacle rose from the sea bed and smashed Eva into a pulp. Seeing Eva killed on the spot, Barbara¡¯s eyes turned red as she abandoned defense and pointed towards that tentacle. [Frost Breath] A bizarre cold stream burst forth, causing the tentacle swaying near the cabin to slow significantly, its surface droplets instantly freezing into ice. Those familiar with Barbara, like North and others, immediately caught on and began firing several casts of [me Burst Skill]. Under thebined assault of ice and fire, the huge tentacle was instantly blown into two sections. ¡°It won¡¯t hold much longer, kill it, or none of us will survive!¡± North shouted loudly. @@novelbin@@ With the obstruction of the Eye of Death, it was extremely difficult for this airborne airship to fly again. Their only chance of survival was to directly kill the enemy! Everyone present understood this, but the Eye of Death still had eleven tentacles remaining, half of which were already wrapped around the airship¡¯s airbag, intent on dragging the whole airship with them¡­ Hank cursed silently and raised his hand to gather [Multiple me Burst Skill]. At that moment, North seemed to remember something and hurriedly intervened, ¡°Be extremely careful, fire magic must not hit the airbag!¡± Hank and Barbara, who were preparing to cast, paused for a moment. The massive airbag was positioned between them and the Eye of Death, which implied that they were prohibited from using fire magic. ¡°Is this thing going to explode?¡± Lynn quickly realized that the floating gas used by the airship was likely hydrogen. ¡°At such close proximity, it could st us all to death!¡± North said in a panic. Under their feet was actually the second airship they had constructed. As for the first one¡­ due to an apprentice¡¯s mistake, it had turned into a fireball, causing heavy casualties. Therefore, when making the airship beneath their feet, he specifically used fireproof materials for the most crucial part, the gasbags, but it still couldn¡¯t withstand extremely powerful me magic. However, after getting confirmation from North, an idea urred to Lynn. He immediately grabbed the hose of the auxiliary gasbag and converted his magic power into oxygen to inject into it before raising his hand to cast a spell. [Magic ¨C Bombardment] The next moment, more than a dozen magic missiles hovered around Lynn and then whizzed off, not targeting the constantly iling tentacles but the ropes connecting the gasbags to the cockpit. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Hank asked in astonishment, Lynn¡¯s actions were so fast that everyone was toote to react, and the airship¡¯s gasbag detached from the cockpit. ¡°Relying on our magic alone might not be enough to kill the Eye of Death. Since it wants to eat this thing so badly, let¡¯s just let it eat it!¡± Lynn replied calmly. Although they had seeded in blowing up a tentacle just now, it was difficult to threaten the main body of their enemy. Only a terrifying weapon like the high-level magic crystal cannon would pose a considerable threat to the Eye of Death. With the high-level magic crystal cannon smashed, there was only one method left to inflict a fatal injury on the Eye of Death¡­ North understood Lynn¡¯s intention instantly, feeling a chill on his back but also realizing this was indeed their only chance! ¡°North, Hank, Barbara, if you want to survive, follow mymandter! We only have one chance!¡± Lynn said decisively, looking at the others. Hank and Barbara could not understand what Lynn was saying, but they also realized they had no other way to turn the situation around, so they promptly nodded in agreement. In the short dy, the Eye of Death had already used its tentacles to drag the enormous gasbag in front of it, like a temperamental child kneading its toy, distorting the shape of the gasbag. Although this thing hindered their use of me magic, it also blocked the Eye of Death¡¯s line of sight. Monsters that live perennially in the Mist Sea had never seen an airship. In its understanding, the gasbag and the cockpit were one, fit to be eaten together. The jaws of the Eye of Death were clearly formidable, not only could it chew through a framework of camel leather and magic tung tree branches, but even steel could be ground to dust! ¡°Starting from now, silently count to three, then everyone use your strongest me magic!¡± Lynn said loudly, seeing the timing was ripe, and then he cast [Magic ¨C Bombardment] again! Arge number of magic missiles appeared again, howling as they flew. Such basic magic is known by every wizard. As long as it¡¯s not too conspicuous, Lynn was not worried about his identity being suspected. Perhaps sensing the danger, although the Eye of Death could not see beyond the gasbag, the remaining tentacles iled wildly. Some of the magic missiles struck the gigantic tentacles, corroding pits in the surface skin. Clearly, the magic on the outside was just a disguise, and the insides were still filled with corrosive aqua regia¡­ The rest of the magic missiles struck the gasbag. The gas in both the main and auxiliary gasbags suddenly spurted out, and arge amount of hydrogen and oxygen dispersed, mixing together¡­ Chapter 193 - 180: The Domain of Apocalypse and Star Fall! (Please Subscribe) "Lynn, is something the matter?" Luo¡¯er stopped, looking perplexed at Lynn, then quickly asked as if something urred to him, "Could it be that you suffered a second attack from those doomsday cultists these past few days?" "No, that didn¡¯t happen," Lynn shook his head. Since he had killed two of the invadersst time, he had been very safe and no one had invaded his estate anymore. After a pause, Lynn spoke again. "I¡¯ve reviewed the intelligence you gathered, which stated that the doomsday sect was merely an academic research organization until it suddenly changed three years ago, is that right?" Enjoy exclusive content from NovelBin.C?m "Exactly! Is there something wrong with that?" Luo¡¯er frowned. "I¡¯ve suddenly had an idea, so I¡¯d like you to investigate the people who, like me, arrived at the Wizard Land from the Mist Sea within thest five years, to find out what they¡¯ve done in the Wizard Land. I also want to know about the movements of the Spiritual Magic school from years ago, if possible," Lynn said earnestly. "You mean..." Luo¡¯er¡¯s expression grew serious. "Don¡¯t you think many events have happened too closely together?" Lynn hinted. Besides the annihtion of the Spiritual Energy school and the sudden shift of the doomsday sect, there was another crucial factor Lynn didn¡¯t mention. His mentor, Kro, had suddenly gone mad four years ago, abandoning his privileged life in the Wizard Land to go to the Sekas Empire in search of ¡¯the future of Spiritual Magic.¡¯ So, Lynn spected that these incidents must be connected, or even that they were all part of the same event! He had already sent Ondo back to search through the archives, because Yiyeta is the most important port in the Wizard Land and there might be rted records. However, traveling back and forth between the two ces took several days, and Yiyeta had no intelligence on the Spiritual Energy school, which was why he had turned to Luo¡¯er. With Lynn¡¯s urging, Luo¡¯er quickly realized the gravity of the situation. "I understand, Lord Lynn, I will organize this information as quickly as possible in the next few days." "Regarding this spection, please do not tell others, as it is just my personal guess and might not be correct," Lynn instructed in conclusion. ... Late at night, inside a luxurious estate in Greenrill City, Fayez, who had been in a deep sleep for a long time, suddenly opened his eyes and propped up his body slowly, sitting up. The fierce wound on his chest had not disappeared and was still emitting ck mist. However, more unbearable than the physical injuries were the bouts of dizziness that kepting from his brain. "Cough cough~" Amid a bout of severe coughing, Fayez spat out a small amount of dark red blood, and his face gradually regained some color. As he recognized the familiar surroundings, he slowly rxed. @@novelbin@@ Since he was back in Greenrill, at least he didn¡¯t have to worry too much about safety. But soon, Fayez noticed something odd. The entire estate was unusually quiet. Ever since he had taken over this dragon¡¯s body, his hearing had been remarkably acute. Yet, the estate was eerily silent now, without even the sound of insects. The only sound he could hear was a faint, steadily approaching set of footsteps. The tightly closed door was suddenly flung open, and in walked a man dressed in a red robe, who courteously spoke. "Did you rest well, Lord Fayez? You really should sleep more." "Audessa?!" Fayez¡¯s face contorted into a snarl, like that of a man-eating tiger. The Wizard before him was one of his most capable disciples, yet it was he who, in the crucial moments of a battle with a one-eyed demon in the magic stone mine, hadunched a surprise attack with an unknown, sinister device. It was an assault that transcended the soul, and coupled with the one-eyed demon that suddenly appeared inside the mine, he almost fell right there and then. In the end, it was only by relying on the sturdy physique of a dragon that he barely managed to withstand several attacks and narrowly escaped, albeit paying a tremendously painful price. "No, you are not Audessa." Fayez fixed him with a cold stare, his tone icy, "Who are you really?!" "Impressive, Lord Fayez," the Wizard known as Audessa said with a smile, his face full of mockery. He flipped his hand, and a peculiar-looking statue appeared in his grasp. Fayez¡¯s heart sank, as he realized that his power was greatly limited at the moment. The pain in his chest and brain almost tore apart his will. Luckily, this ce was Greenrill City. Stirring up a littlemotion should certainly bring people from the council to investigate. Thinking this, the magic power inside Fayez began to stir, a formidable presence sweeping across the entire estate; nothing was more conspicuous than a dragon¡¯s body. The red-robed Wizard also raised the statue in his hand at that moment and spoke word by word. "Doomsday Realm!" A burst of red light quickly spread, seemingly enveloping the entire space in an instant, as well as cloaking all the buildings within the manor. This was a blood-red space, filled on all sides with twisted blood veins. Thick chains sprawled across various corners of the blood-red space, permeated with the odor of decay and blood. What was most astonishing were the five enormous celestial bodies suspended in the sky, each radiating a terrifying pressure. "Feel the judgment of doomsday!" the red-robed Wizard shouted. The silver celestial body in the center emitted a brilliant radiance, descending toward Fayez at an indescribable speed. It was a star fall capable of obscuring the entire sky, carrying an oppressive force that rolled towards the ground, rendering one breathless. "This is but a superficial magical illusion!" Fayez, who had already transformed into dragon form, unleashed his wings without a hint of fear, and with a powerful p, his massive figure soared upwards to meet the falling celestial body. Boom! Apanied by a deafening collision, Fayez and the silver celestial body shed. A vast shockwave ravaged the Blood Space, as pieces of rock were torn from the ground and then plummeted back down. The immense celestial body,parable to a mountain or ind, was resisted by the seemingly insignificant dragon¡¯s body. Following the violent impact, it explosively shattered¡­ Fayez was not faring well either. He bore the brunt of that fearsome impact, with blood spilling from the corners of his mouth and his body covered in cracks,rge and small. Savage wounds leaked crimson blood¡­ Yet Fayez could not concern himself with his injuries, ring at the Wizard before him with intense murderous intent, his mouth opening to release a scorching breath¡­ Chapter 122 - 109: The Bizarre Mice Experiment (Subscribe Please) Chapter 122: Chapter 109: The Bizarre Mice Experiment (Subscribe Please) On their return journey, as the airship had turned into a ¡®ship¡¯, and they needed to tow the carcass of a massive beast, the group drifted on the sea for a full three days¡­ Due to the dispute that had erupted earlier, along the way, everyone was extremely vignt, even fearful of closing their eyes to sleep. In such a mutually wary atmosphere, Lynn had no intention of provoking any disputes. After all, the ¡®ship¡¯ was too small. If a fight broke out, it might damage the cabin or North¡¯spass, and he would be doomed to drift forever on the Mist Sea¡­ North, Hank, and Barbara obviously understood this as well, so even though the atmosphere was tense, they still maintained a harmonious facade. It was only on the fourth night that the ¡®ship¡¯ took advantage of the cover of darkness to return to Wizard Land. ¡°We¡¯re finally back,¡± Lynn said. Stepping ontond, Barbara slowly exhaled, feeling her legs shake uncontrobly. The Mist Sea was indeed too torturous; other than white mist, there was nothing, and Hank was cursing about never wanting to sail across the sea in his lifetime. ¡°Regardless, this journey was hard on everyone. The things I promised you, I will deliver in a few days,¡± North said wearily. ¡°You better not dy for too long¡­,¡± Barbara reminded him. The money for the high-level Magic Crystal Cannons was fronted by her, not a small sum by any means. North merely nodded in agreement, then immediately arranged for several carriages to send them back to the city overnight. Lynn didn¡¯t intend to dy either and immediately returned to Radak¡¯s manor. Once back at Radak¡¯s castle, he had Coleman and others capture a hundred gnawing rats for biological experiments. This order left Coleman dumbfounded. Where was he supposed to find so many gnawing rats? Eventually, he had no choice but to halt all other apprentice activities. They spent half the night catching mice in the castle and barely managed to gather half the required amount, having to look elsewhere for the rest. Lynn quickly appreciated the convenience of having a power base; whether it was magic potion materials or experimental rats, everything was gathered within a few hours¡­ During this time, Lynn revisited all the books about creating the ¡°Magic Source¡± in his secret chamber. Then he took out the crystalline body extracted from the brain of Death¡¯s Eye. The crystal appearedpletely translucent and dark red, with strange runes and patterns on its surface. Just one nce could leave one eerily entranced, as if one¡¯s soul could be sucked into it. @@novelbin@@ ording to the scale, it weighed only about 150 grams, quite light. ording to Radak¡¯s notes, preparing one batch of ¡°Magic Source¡± usually required thirty grams of spirit essence. That meant that this spirit essence was only enough to produce five batches of the ¡°Magic Source.¡± It seemed like a lot, but for experimental purposes it probably wasn¡¯t enough. Lynn had to conserve as much as possible, dividing equal parts of the Fire Lizard, Griffin, and Death¡¯s Eye spirit essences into already prepared magic potions, creating three bottles of ¡°Magic Source¡± in different colors. He then used 0.5 milliliters as a unit to dose nine gnawing rats chosen for the experiment, dividing them into three groups of three, each receiving a different magic potion. Perhaps because the doses were too small, after a long wait, there were no effects whatsoever. ording to Radak¡¯s notes, this thing was supposed to work within a few seconds! Lynn could only slowly increase the dose until he administered more than two milliliters, at which point three of the rodents immediately became restless, began to grow increasingly agitated, and one even attempted to bite through the cage¡­ The rodents had just ingested a Magic Potion concocted using Death¡¯s Eye Spirit Essence. Lynn recorded all these changes, and then proceeded to group the control subjects. For each group of three rodents, one was dissected on the spot to record data, one was left as is, and another continued to receive increased doses for the experiment¡­ A hundred rodents might sound like a lot, but in reality, it wasn¡¯t enough for a control experiment; barely a night passed before he almost ran out of materials. The wide experiment table was piled with rodents that had died in various ways, some dissected by him and others that had died directly from an overdose of the Magic Potion. The rodents that had ingested the Death¡¯s Eye Magic Potion were the most terrifying. After drinking about five milliliters, their eyes started to turn blood red, they screamed shrilly, and then died suddenly within half a minute without any warning. What rmed Lynn the most was the feeling of confronting the Death¡¯s Eye itself while being stared at by those crimson pupils. However, since he had already killed the main body, Lynn wasn¡¯t afraid of a small rodent. He grabbed thest experimental subject and forced it to ingest five milliliters of the Magic Potion, then dissected it live without waiting for it to die. ¡°Is there a strong magic response in the brain?¡± Lynn surprisingly discovered this. In fact, it was normal for all the rodents that had taken the Magic Potion to exhibit some magic response in their brains; it was a characteristic of magical creatures, signifying the form was correct. But this rodent was different; the magic response in its brain was too intense, having even reached the level of Circlet 1 magic, and could only be described as exaggerated, which was followed by symptoms of brain death. Lynn reviewed Radak¡¯s notes, finding only some records of brain death caused by ingesting Magic Potion, but no mention of the reasons for the rodents¡¯ crimson eyes and their extreme aggressiveness. This might be due to the specificity of the Death¡¯s Eye Spirit Essence. As a Magic Potion maker, Radak had conducted deep research into the ¡°Magic Source.¡± Of course, this guy was not as humane as Lynn; he conducted experiments directly on human subjects, and many of the missing poor from the Southern District were rted to this magic workshop. Radak even used Wizard Apprentices in experiments, umting a lot of ¡°experience.¡± What Lynn was doing was confirming whether Radak had any schemes in his notes and the potency of the Death¡¯s Eye Spirit Essence. From the earlier state of the rodents that ingested the Magic Potion, the potency was probably more than ten times as strong. Such a strong potency made Lynn somewhat concerned. Thirty grams of Spirit Essence was the optimal ratio concluded by the council¡¯s Magic Potion makers, to maximize the effects of the ¡°Magic Source,¡± but too powerful an effect might actually lead to some side effects. The rabid demeanor of the previous rodent also concerned him greatly. After pondering for a long time, Lynn finally decided to create a weakened version of the ¡°Magic Source¡± and have someone test it out¡­ If no side effects appeared, he would then take the Magic Potion himself¡­ Chapter 123 - 110: Untying the Knots (Please Subscribe) Chapter 123: Chapter 110: Untying the Knots (Please Subscribe) The next day, at noon, Johnny, having received the notice, knocked on the door and only entered after receiving permission. ¡°Professor Lynn, you were looking for me?¡± The silver-haired witch gently closed the door and, holding her arcane science notes, asked pertly. Lynn didn¡¯t rush into business but instead looked at Johnny with curiosity and inquired. ¡°After all these days, don¡¯t you have anything you want to say to me?¡± Ever since arriving in Wizard Land, he had done quite a number of things, a far cry from the original Carl, a noble¡¯s son who had not studied magic for more than half a year. A hint of hesitation appeared on Johnny¡¯s face. She stopped herself from speaking and finally shook her head, saying earnestly. ¡°Back in the Nornd Territory, I would probably have died without you.¡± This was also the reason she was willing to trust Lynn and keep his secrets ¡ª after all, he had saved her life twice. Lynn nodded but soon asked another question. ¡°Just a few days ago, I received an invitation that mentioned the name Carl¡­¡± ¡°But I never disclosed your identity to anyone else,¡± Johnny said with furrowed brows, convinced of her own words. However, she quickly realized her defense was weak, as she was the only one left who knew his identity. The silver-haired witch bit her lip but couldn¡¯t think of any way to prove her innocence. ¡°I know it wasn¡¯t you,¡± Lynn said, unsurprised. He trusted Johnny ¡ª firstly, because of the camaraderie established on their escape route, and secondly, in the town at the seaport, she had been willing to risk her life to break him out of prison. Plus, with their interests bound together, the possibility of betrayal was minuscule¡­ ¡°I¡¯m just worried that someone might deduce something from what you¡¯ve said,¡± Lynn exined before asking Johnny about the people she had met recently and when she had spoken of the past events in the Sekas Empire. The silver-haired witch recalled and spoke. In the two months since arriving in Wizard Land, she seldom went out and only talked about it with the apprentices from the Iyetta Academy, and that was after being pestered into saying a few words. Moreover, it was all premeditated dialogues nned on the Mist Sea that after Kro was captured, under Lynn¡¯s leadership, they barely broke through the church¡¯s pursuit. Except for the two of them, everyone else fell to the church¡¯s chase. After careful inquiry, Lynn had no choice but to give up on finding clues from Johnny, as there were no slips in her words. ¡°By the way, there¡¯s another important matter for which I called you here,¡± Lynn said as he took out a bottle of dark red magic potion and ced it on the table. ¡°What is this?¡± Johnny asked curiously. ¡°Magic Source!¡± Lynn said word by word. The expression on the silver-haired witch¡¯s face turned to utter surprise. She looked at Lynn and then back at the dark red Magic Source on the table. The magic potion before her was undoubtedly something any apprentice would greatly desire. It was proof of advancement to a full-fledged wizard! ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, your magic power growth must have reached its limit, right?¡± Lynn inquired. Johnny was different from him; before entering the Wizard Land, she had studied magic with Kro for four years, and with her talent, she was probably already very close to advancing. Initially, Lynn nned to find an apprentice in Radak¡¯s manor to conduct experiments, but then he thought it would be too wasteful. Although this ¡°Magic Source¡± was a weakened version with only ten grams of Death¡¯s Eye Spirit Essence added as a catalyst, ording to his calctions, the effects should still be significantly stronger than those made with ordinary materials. It would not be right to assist an apprentice in advancing and then eliminate them for the sake of secrecy, would it? The Wizard Apprentices at the manor, while having done plenty of dirty work for Radak, held no grudges with him; it was not worthmitting such acts. Not to mention, a portion of Death¡¯s Eye Spirit Essence is extremely precious; after several experiments and brewing two magic potions, there was only less than fifty grams left, which had to be used sparingly. Another point was that switching the target to Johnny would make handling her identity issue much easier afterward. @@novelbin@@ As long as the witch applies for graduation after some time, and he approves it with a simple procedure, she could be an officially recognized wizard by the council! ¡°This magic potion is slightly different; I brewed it myself. The effects should be more potent than those distributed by the council, and the chances of advancement are higher, but I can¡¯t be one hundred percent certain. There might be side effects, and all is unknown¡­ If you¡¯re not willing to take the risk, then never mind.¡± Lynn very sinctlyid out the pros and cons, not intending to deceive her into taking the potion. However, Johnny¡¯s attention wasn¡¯t on that; she didn¡¯t inquire about the so-called side effects. Taking a deep breath, she suddenly asked, ¡°So¡­ you¡¯re not a formal wizard yet, are you?¡± She wasn¡¯t foolish, of course, and could guess the purpose of Lynn offering the ¡°Magic Source.¡± Lynn fell silent, not responding; the title of Wizard Apprentice would be stripped from him starting tomorrow! But sometimes, silence is an answer in itself. Johnny immediately realized she had guessed correctly, and the doubts in her heart dissipated. These past days, what puzzled her the most was Lynn¡¯s excessively rapid promotion speed. If Lynn truly possessed three-ring magic, then the so-called prodigy of the Wizard Land¡ªthe ¡°Star of Magic¡± August¡ªwould not even be fit to tie his shoes! But now it seems they were both merely Wizard Apprentices, and Lynn must have relied on other means to unleash powerful magic. This wasn¡¯t impossible, such as her own use of ¡°Magic Hand,¡± with which she could cast fifth-level one-ring spells up to five times a day. If Lynn had gained the favor of a great wizard or even a legendary wizard within the ¡°Secret Magic Society¡± and received a few alchemical items capable of executing three-ring spells, that would be quite normal. Upon this realization, Johnny picked up the ¡°Magic Source¡± from the table and, trusting Lynn, drank it down without hesitation. Inparison to the minimal risk of side effects, she valued more the increased chance of advancement that Lynn spoke of. Not a single apprentice would dare im they could surely transcend this formidable threshold! Even a slight improvement was deemed important! Lynn watched closely for any changes in Johnny. The second most important reason he sought someone for experimentation was to see what the promotion process was actually like, and whether there would be something in it that he could emte¡­ Chapter 124 - 111 I Call It - Antimatter Annihilation Cannon! (Subscribe Please) Chapter 124: Chapter 111 I Call It ¨C Antimatter Annihtion Cannon! (Subscribe Please) The moment Johnny drank the Magic Potion, a strong wave of magic power surfaced around him, as if the magic power within his body began to boil. Then the witch¡¯s expression gradually turned painful, she closed her eyes, and beads of sweat seeped from her forehead as if she was struggling¡­ Lynn watched her nervously, not daring to disturb Johnny, who was still in the midst of his breakthrough, and unable to help. He could only wait quietly for the effects of the Magic Potion to wear off. About three minutester, the surge of magical energy around him subsided, and Johnny slowly opened his eyes, his body swaying, nearly falling to the ground. ¡°How is it, did you make it?¡± Lynn reached out to steady Johnny and quickly asked. The silver-haired witch didn¡¯t answer but stretched out her hand, and several burning fireballs appeared around her, continuously revolving around her body. Casting spells without any materials was a sign of a true Wizard! ¡°I did it!¡± A captivating smile spread across Johnny¡¯s face, like a child who had found his favorite toy. After extinguishing the fireballs, he began to experiment with other magics. mes, frost, poison mist¡­ This feltpletely different from the routine material-based spellcasting, jumping from apprentice to a full-fledged Wizard was a qualitative leap! Lynn could understand the witch¡¯s excitement, so he didn¡¯t rush to ask questions, only speaking when she seemed tired from ying. ¡°How do you feel, any difort? Did you face any obstacles during your breakthrough?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re asking about obstacles¡­¡± Johnny pondered for a while, then suddenly frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s just that the Magic Potion you brewed tasted terrible¡­¡± Lynn was clearly stunned for a moment, his face showing an expression caught betweenughing and crying. After teasing Lynn a bit, the silver-haired witch stopped joking and detailed her experience after taking the potion. The main effects were remodeling the body and enhancing the mind, coupled with severe pain, unbearable at times, but it would be fine as long as one could endure. As for the so-called side effects, she hadn¡¯t noticed any at all. ¡°As for the breakthrough itself, it was a tremendously liberating feeling¡­¡± Johnny racked his brains, at a loss for the right adjective. Having learned about the breakthrough process from Johnny, Lynn also felt reassured, at least knowing that the recipe for the Magic Potion was correct. Nevertheless, to avoid any unforeseen circumstances, Lynn didn¡¯t choose to undergo his breakthrough at Iyeta Academy but sent Johnny away and returned to Radak¡¯s secret chamber. This ce was very secluded, with no need to worry about anyone disturbing him. Lynn took out a perfectly formted ¡°Magic Source¡± and gulped it down. The dark red liquid flowed down his throat. As soon as it entered his mouth, Lynn understood why Johnny had said the Magic Potion was nasty because, indeed, the taste was indescribable. Despite not feeling any heat when holding the potion bottle, drinking it felt like a thick, moltenva was being poured directly into his mouth! Then his body began to experience waves of bone-piercing tingling and burning sensation, as if he was in a furnace¡ªbut it wasn¡¯t his body being scorched, it was his soul! Lynn¡¯s body trembled uncontrobly, his teeth grinding noisily, veins popping all over his body, his face flushed red, and fine sweat continuously broke out from his forehead. Although he had already anticipated the terror of the magic potion, he hadn¡¯t expected the effect to be so domineering and fierce. An inexplicable force kept eroding his body until it finally surged straight into his brain! In that instant, his brain seemed to explode, and Lynn briefly lost consciousness. When he regained his senses, he found his body had appeared in another ce. Before himy a boundless sea, and he was standing right above the surface, swaying with the rolling waves! As he realized this, Lynn¡¯s body sank down, and the surging seawater squeezed him from all sides. But before he could react, a sticky something lifted him up. Looking down, Lynn saw it was a giant tentacle that had propped him! And below on the surface of the sea, a ferocious, enormous figure had already emerged, exuding a suffocating might. The creature¡¯s crimson eyes were fixed on him, filled with anger and hatred. Death¡¯s¡­ Eye! The moment Lynn locked eyes with Death¡¯s Eye, his body froze as if plunged into an ice-cold cer, and then he felt the tentacle enveloping him squeeze violently, and his body was actually burst open by the force! @@novelbin@@ Blood sttered onto the sea surface, and his flesh and dismembered body fell into the ocean, quickly dissolving without a trace. However, the next second, Lynn¡¯s body reappeared above the sea; he realized he was currently in the world of consciousness. Perhaps the magic potion he had just taken had stimted the power too perfectly, potent enough for Death¡¯s Eye to directly materialize in his mind! As he thought this, the sea water beneath him churned relentlessly, as another tentacle whipped up from below the surface toward him. This time, however, Lynn flew up into the air. Imagining many helium atoms lifting his body, he directly hovered hundreds of meters in the sky. Although dying wouldn¡¯t really kill him, the pain was no less real! More and more tentacles rose from below the sea, twisting madly and changing into various shapes as if there was no limit to their length, looking to entangle Lynn in the sky and drag him down to drown in the deep sea! Shit! Lynn cursed inwardly, Death¡¯s Eye actually thought its tentacles were really that long! After increasing his altitude to dodge another tentacle strike, Lynn materialized hundreds of human-sized White Phosphorus Fireballs around him, hurling them at Death¡¯s Eye, turning the entire sea surface into a sea of fire. The furious sea beast roared endlessly, its huge body and the tentacles exposed on the sea surface were soon covered in mes¡­ However, this level of attack was far from enough, not only Lynn wouldn¡¯t die in the sea of consciousness¡ªthe thoroughly enraged Death¡¯s Eye roared and cried out, and its hundred-meter-long body actually leaped out of the sea, soaring into the sky! Lynn waspletely stunned, and then he realized that his thinking was too rational and not bold enough. In this peculiar space, perhaps he could try things that were impossible in the real world! Lynn raised both hands high, continuously creating hydrogen atoms with his left hand, while his right palm bore arge number of antihydrogen atoms. He bound them together with maic force inside two massive magic power spheres, and then threw them together at the charging Death¡¯s Eye! ¡°I call it¡ªAnnihtion Cannon!¡± Chapter 125 - 112: Breaking Through to Official Wizard! (Please Subscribe) Chapter 125: Chapter 112: Breaking Through to Official Wizard! (Please Subscribe) The so-called antimatter, as the name implies, is the anti-state of normal matter! When matter and antimatter meet, they annihte each other, causing an explosion and generating tremendous energy! Its power lies in the fact that the mass-energy conversion rate produced by annihtion approaches almost one hundred percent! By contrast, the mass-energy conversion rate of a hydrogen bomb is only about 0.7 percent! In the face of the force of matter-antimatter annihtion, so-called nuclear energy is not even worth mentioning! The iing Eye of Death immediately felt this life-threatening crisis. It was not just the extinction of the body but also the obliteration of the soul. Countless tentacles, like columns of heaven,shed out, yet the two magic spheres had already collided! Time and space seemed to have stalled; in front of Lynn, there was nothing but endless light and heat¡­ It was a radiance tens of thousands of times more blinding than the Sun, generating heat that could only be calcted in the billions of billions! All things lost their meaning under such a terrifying burst of energy. The massive Eye of Death and endless sea-pir-like tentacles were obliterated in a tenth of a second! What followed was the entire ocean; the seabed rose swiftly, and billions of tons of seawater were vaporized in an instant. The energy waves and high-energy rays produced by the explosion spread in all directions, and the whole space trembled violently¡­ Until a faint sound arose within the space, and despite being drowned out by the intense explosions, it reached Lynn¡¯s ears with astonishing precision, like a voice heard by the soul. It was the consciousness space shattering; fine cracks spread like a spiderweb¡­ But this was also Lynn¡¯sst thought. The terrifying energy wave had already rushed toward him; there was no pain in the process because the obliteration of the body happened in an instant. The vast consciousness space waspletely shattered by the impact of the energy wave, and the residual energy merged into Lynn¡¯s body. The formidable barrier that had hindered the growth of magic power was now easily breached, as if it were made of paper. Lynn felt every cell in his body cheering and leaping for joy as his total magic power surged rapidly¡­ His brain became incredibly clear, and although it wasn¡¯t as enhanced as it would be in overload mode, hisputing power had also increased by several times. Elements became more distinct in his perception, allowing him to manipte them at will. If before he needed the help of the smart brain to release spells like ¡°White Phosphorus ¨C me Demon Hand¡± or ¡°Liquid Nitrogen ¨C Frost Domain,¡± now he could rely entirely on his own power to cast these spells. And the growth of his magic power was still continuing, even skipping over the second barrier directly; he went from an apprentice to the level of a second-ring Wizard! Lynn sensed briefly, and his magic power storage had increased more than tenfoldpared to before! The power of the Eye of Death is evident¡­ ¡°My physical fitness has also improved,¡± Lynn said as he clenched his fist and tried jumping a few times, feeling that his body¡¯s cells had been demonized to some extent. However, the ratio of demonization was not high. This was probably not a unique benefit to him. When he was conducting the dual-sphere experiment before, he noticed that the Wizards moving the wooden spheres seemed stronger than one another. It took Lynn ten minutes to adapt to the various forms of magic, and his heart, which he had been carrying all this time, finally rxed. After entering the Wizard Land, his biggest worry was having his apprentice identity exposed, but now this greatest weakness had been covered¡­ No one could question his identity anymore! Next was the time to see if Lakda¡¯s conjecture was correct. Lynn flipped through his notes and quickly found the records about Spiritual Magic. ¡°Soul Scream,¡± ¡°Blood and Flesh Reorganization,¡± ¡°Rotten Body,¡± ¡°Necromancy Control¡±¡­ ¡°Soul Scream¡± was undoubtedly the Spiritual Magic Lynn was most familiar with, but without a target to attack, he couldn¡¯t verify its actual effect, and as for methods like ¡°Blood and Flesh Reorganization¡± and ¡°Rotten Body¡± which were used to create zombies, he had no intention of dealing with that sort of thing. When he saw the records rted to ¡°Necromancy Control,¡± Lynn suddenly had an idea and asked in his mind. ¡°071, can you release the previously stored unknown energy?¡± ¡°Expected to consume one percent of the energy, to maintain the energy body¡­¡± ¡°No problem, go ahead,¡± Lynn said without hesitation, as having be a formal wizard, he was no longer so concerned about the energy reserves in the smart brain. After all, it wasn¡¯t needed daily, and it could be saved up gradually. After Lynn spoke, a wispy blue glow drifted out from his body, gradually taking shape about a meter away from him. It was a thirteen- or fourteen-year-old girl, her form spectral and shifting like ripples on water. Since she was also a spiritual being, the girl¡¯s body appeared much more substantial to Lynnpared to the chubby apprentice or the seriously soul-wounded Radak, to the point where he could distinguish her features and the clothes she wore. @@novelbin@@ ¡°Bai Ge?¡± Lynn cautiously called out, his premonition had not been wrong ¨C the unknown energy body collected by the smart brain was indeed her soul without a doubt! The girl slowly opened her eyes, which were filled with bewilderment and confusion. Her consciousness seemed still trapped at the moment of her death, muttering something under her breath. I don¡¯t want to die¡­ Lynn read the meaning Bai Ge wanted to express, his face took on a hint of helplessness. The teenage girl then seemed to snap back to reality, huddling fearfully and looking around at the unfamiliar space. When she saw Lynn, she seemed to find a pir of strength and instinctively floated towards him, reaching out to grasp the hem of his robe. However, the motion missed its mark, her ethereal hand passing right through his clothing. Bai Ge was evidently startled for a moment, then she noticed something strange about her body ¨C it was transparent and ghostly. It was then she realized she had died. Fear and confusion appeared on the girl¡¯s face, her eyes welling up with glistening tears, which would have long since fallen had she still been alive. ¡°Ahem¡­ Actually, it¡¯s not quite right to say you¡¯re dead, it¡¯s more like¡­ you¡¯ve just changed the way you live,¡± Lynn said in an especially gentle attempt tofort her. Unfortunately, his fort¡± had no effect whatsoever. Bai Ge¡¯s tearful eyes immediately began to overflow, but before the tears could hit the ground, they turned into specks of light that dissipated in the air. The sound of her crying was intermittent and unstable, sending chills down one¡¯s spine. Lynn instantly felt overwhelmed. He was the least adept atforting others, let alone a ghost. In the end, he had no choice but to reluctantly tell Bai Ge that her body was actually still around and that once he figured out how to stuff a soul back into a body, there was a chance she could be brought back to life. Chapter 126 - 113: We Might All Be Treated as Knife Wielders! (Please Subscribe) Chapter 126: Chapter 113: We Might All Be Treated as Knife Wielders! (Please Subscribe) Under Lynn¡¯s not-so-impressive constions, Bai Ge finally stopped crying and then looked at him eagerly, with a pitiful appearance. ¡°Let¡¯s do this, don¡¯t resist for now, I want to conduct a small experiment.¡± Lynn stepped closer, ced his hand on Bai Ge¡¯s head, and then infiltrated her spiritual body with his spiritual power. This was exactly the method of using Spiritual Witchcraft [Necromancy Control]. A terrified expression instantly appeared on the girl¡¯s face, she could feel something seeping into her body, instinctively wanting to resist or flee, but remembering Lynn¡¯s instructions, Bai Ge endured it, just closing her eyes in resignation to her fate. This feeling¡­ was very strange¡­ Once the casting waspleted, Lynn immediately discovered that he seemed to have gained another body that he could control at will. With a thought, the ghostly girl beside him raised her hand and then spun around on the spot a few times¡­ At this moment, Bai Ge also realized she had lost control of her body. Having studied Spiritual Magic, she naturally understood what was happening and immediately stared at Lynn with a deeply resentful gaze, looking like she was about to cry. Seeing this, Lynn, who had originally nned to weigh the girl¡¯s spiritual body, had no choice but to stop. However, the moment he relinquished control, Bai Ge transformed into a faint blue light and shot directly into his body. @@novelbin@@ The intelligent brain system¡¯s prompt tone rang out again. [Special energy body absorbed, can be converted into 12% energy reserve. Use immediately?] ¡°No!¡± Lynn quickly replied, then couldn¡¯t help butugh and cry at the situation. Bai Ge had chosen to return to the intelligent brain¡¯s reserve quite to avoid his experiment, not realizing that it was the most dangerous ce for her. Does this mean the intelligent brain has be Bai Ge¡¯s spiritual anchor? Lynn immediately thought of this possibility, since soul bodies are not able to exist independently without a physical body, even a third-circle wizard like Radak had to create a soul container for himself. But the current situation might be better described as bondage. ¡°Let¡¯s name this energy Soul Power,¡± Lynn mused aloud. [Information has been loaded into the database¡­] Although the spiritual body experiment had just begun and already ended, Lynn still managed to obtain some information. Firstly, as Radak had guessed, the magic potion made with the Eye of Death could indeed turn someone into a spiritualist. Secondly, Spiritual Magic, a power beyond his understanding, was very odd and strong, but also extremely dangerous to use. For instance, while controlling a spiritual body, if Bai Ge made any resistant movements, he would have to use more Soul Power to suppress her; otherwise, he might lose control of the spiritual body, and he himself would suffer significant bacsh. This was probably the reason why Lakda didn¡¯t dare to control too many Corpse Ghosts at once back in the secret chamber. Therefore,pared to the ability to control the undead, Lynn was more interested in another usage of this spell: controlling creatures with weak Soul Power. While at the port town, Bai Ge had once controlled a flock of gray crows to gather intelligence, which could be considered a bug-level ability for information gathering. The only drawback was that controlling creatures also dispersed his own attention, somewhat like ying a game while controlling multiple units. Having too many would inevitably affect the control over each unit. Lynn continued to flip through Radak¡¯s notes. Although he had no intention of using some of the more harmful Spiritual Magic, only by fully understanding them could he know how to counter them when encountered. ¡­ In the following days, afterpleting his promotion, Lynn focused all his energy on solidifying spell slots, especially protective spells, to boost his strength as much as possible. He had not forgotten that he previously promised to hand over the remaining ¡°Magic Sources.¡± Lynn certainly had no intention of keeping that promise, as they had yet to settle the score with the Sky Ship incident. However, developments took an unexpected turn. Before he could do anything, Barbara and Hank had alreadye knocking on his door. ¡°Are you saying that North has been acting oddtely?¡± Inside Radak¡¯s mansion, Lynn asked with surprise after listening to the two¡¯sints. Hank nodded, in line with what they had agreed upon before: after the hunting operation was over, North was supposed to pay him one thousand magic gold coins as a reward, along with a portion of the dissected tissue from the Corpse Ghost¡¯s body. It had nearly been three days, however, and there had been no action from the other side. The apprentice he sent to urge them even reported that North was nowhere to be found in the manor or the base outside Harbor Town. This couldn¡¯t help but lead him to some unpleasant spection. ¡°North probably has no intention of paying us,¡± said Barbara angrily. In her view, it was certain that North had sustained heavy losses during the ¡®Corpse Ghost¡¯ hunt and decided to simply default by continuously dragging things out. Their visit to Lynn this time was to unite their front and create trouble during the promotion ceremony of ¡°Crimson Thorn¡± the day after tomorrow. Lynn looked at the two in front of him with a bizarre expression. He was quite worried when he first heard about this organization, given the sheer size of ¡°Crimson Thorn¡± and theplexposition of its members. But now, it seems to be inplete disarray, with each member fending for themselves. Of course, this might also be rted to the unpleasantness of their hunt for the ¡®Corpse Ghost.¡¯ After North went to such lengths, he ended up with only the blown-to-pieces body of the ¡®Corpse Ghost¡¯ and was forced to part with some of the blood midway, no doubt harboring resentment. Lynn was naturally pleased to see such a situation and would be even happier if they outright turned against each other. With this in mind, Lynn began to fan the mes. ¡°The matter is probably not so simple. I think you all remember how much North valued that blood, going as far as to pay any price. He must be eager to use it for something, doing something behind all of our backs¡­¡± ¡°Perhaps from the start, he never nned to pay the so-called reward¡­ We might have all been used as pawns!¡± As he spoke, even Lynn himself paused, suddenly feeling doubtful. Because he suddenly realized that his analysis seemed to make a lot of sense. North was too generous, extravagant to an absurd degree. For instance, North was willing to pay several times the market price to purchase the high-grade Magic Crystal Cannon that Barbara had acquired. That was a total of four thousand magic gold coins¡ªmore than what many third-ring wizards had in their entire fortunes. And about the Corpse Ghost¡¯s spiritual essence, although Radak was the only one among them who knew how to create ¡°Magic Sources,¡± once North handed it over, he didn¡¯t show any further concern¡­ Barbara and Hank exchanged a nce, their pupils revealing an unsettled and suspicious look. To risk one¡¯s entire fortune as a third-ring wizard, there could only be one thing! (PS: Angel has only five days of holiday for national celebrations; I have to work today so there will be only two updates. I¡¯ll provide more updates when sneaking in the time at work or on my days off.) Chapter 127 - 104 Are the Wizards of the [Secret Magic Society] Crazy? Chapter 127: Chapter 104 Are the Wizards of the [Secret Magic Society] Crazy? ¡°He wants to be¡­ a Grand Wizard?¡± Barbara said in shock, soon followed by a hint of longing appearing on her face. No doubt, it was the dream of every third-ring wizard. There were thousands of official wizards in the Wizard Land, but only a few dozen had ever be Grand Wizards. But the question was, how? By relying on the blood of Death¡¯s Eye? ¡°This is just our spection,¡± Hank said, a bit more rational. If promotion were that easy, they wouldn¡¯t have been stuck as third-ring wizards for so many years. ¡°Spection or not, I¡¯m going to find North and get to the bottom of it¡­¡± Barbara said with emotion. North, like them, had ordinary talent and no hope of breaking through to Grand Wizard in this lifetime. If the other party could advance by this method, then surely she could as well! ¡°Ask¡­ how?¡± Lynn scoffed. Barbara¡¯s face turned ashen. ording to Hank, North was now nowhere to be found, likely hiding from them and secretly nning something. What worried her even more was that by the time she found him, North might have alreadypleted his breakthrough, putting them at an absolute disadvantage. ¡°Perhaps we can find some help,¡± Hank thought of a malicious n. There was more than one or two third-ring wizards who aspired to be Grand Wizards. In a sense, they had many allies! If North was so secretive, perhaps the method he used for promotion wasn¡¯t entirely legitimate. They could threaten North with revealing his method to everyone in the Wizard Land unless he shared it with them, or else let their confidants spread the news everywhere. For a method of promotion that might exist, Hank and Barbara were devising cunning ns, even with a hint of madness. Hearing this, Lynn broke out in a cold sweat, his eyes showing a faint tinge of pity towards the two. Although Hank and Barbara were esteemed third-ring wizards, at this moment, they were almost no different from those apprentices who risked their lives for the chance to be an official wizard¡­ But such was the harsh world of wizards, where every level of hierarchy symbolized power and privilege. After agreeing on various methods to press North for answers and setting a temporary alliance, Hank and Barbara could hardly wait to take their leave. They were both eager to go back and study the vial of blood they had obtained at the Mist Sea to figure out what was so special about it. After the two left, Lynn thoughtfully took out a bottle containing a dark green liquid. In the past few days, he had naturally done some research on the blood of Death¡¯s Eye, but the results were quite bad. The power contained in this blood was very strange with a strong rejection property; it couldn¡¯t be used for Shaping magic potions at all. The rodents that ingested the blood directly died mysteriously within just a few seconds, and even dissection of their bodies revealed no cause of death. Lynn suddenly remembered that North once mentioned that this blood was used in a certain Alchemy Array¡­ Perhaps he could start from there. @@novelbin@@ ¡­ While conducting his secret studies, Lynn did not forget that he was still a professor with sses to teach; in fact, his one-week vacation had already ended. Facing the newly resumed advanced mathematics course, the Wizard Apprentices were both expectant and headachy. During the break period from the advanced mathematics course, they had all been working on the homework Lynn had left for them, which contained all sorts of strange and peculiar problems. For instance, a wizard who had a number of chickens and rabbits in a cage: the heads counted up to thirty-five, and the feet counted up to ny-four; how many chickens and rabbits were in the cage? Or another example, where a wizard spent ten silver coins to buy a camel beast, sold it for twelve silver coins, then spent fifteen silver coins to buy it back, and finally sold it to another person for twenty silver coins; how much did he earn in the end? Besides these, there were other conundrums like the snail that rested on a tree after running a while, a frog that kept sliding back down as it tried to leap out of a well, the carpenter who couldn¡¯t figure out which keys fit which locks, and calcting the area of the shade where two squares intersected, and so on¡­ Ailoke really couldn¡¯tprehend how Lynn¡¯s mind worked, why it woulde up with so many weird problems. And had those wizards from the Secret Magic Society lost their minds too? Why keep chickens and rabbits together in one cage, and then determine their numbers by counting heads and feet? If they had that much free time, they might as well have separated them already. ¡°Very good, it seems like you¡¯ve all grasped it quite well,¡± Lynn said after briefly looking over the homework he had collected. Although there were many problems, they were all rooted in the most basic knowledge of solving equations and geometry; it was just that the variety of problems was quite broad. These were ssic problems he had searched for from his intelligent brain. It had to be said, the Wizard Apprentices¡¯ minds were much more capable than those of ordinary people. Ailoke, Johnny, and the others, deservedly elite ss students, had already mastered the basics within just two months. The apprentices, upon hearing Lynn¡¯s words of praise, couldn¡¯t help but show joy on their faces, especially Pearce. As one of the longest-enrolled apprentices at the academy, his magic power was already brimming. He was forced to stay in the academy because hecked talent in elements, alchemy, magic potions, and Shaping Science. But advanced mathematics was different. Although his talent was not as good as Ailoke¡¯s or Johnny¡¯s, it was still much better than that of the others. This might be his only hope for graduation! ¡°Professor Lynn, does that mean we¡¯vepleted this advanced mathematics course?¡± An excited Pearce inquired. ¡°You¡¯re far from done. So far, you¡¯ve only learned the most basic of the basics,¡± Lynn said, shaking his head and speaking with a mix ofughter and helplessness. This is still basic? Ailoke, Pearce, and the others couldn¡¯t quite believe it; they thought they had learned everything that could be learned. After all, they now mastered a variety of calction methods such as addition, subtraction, multiplication, division, exponentiation, and square roots. They could also precisely calcte the length, width, height, and surface area of variousplex objects, and knew exactly how many days it would take for thatzy snail to climb onto the wall and how many jumps the frog needed to escape the well¡ªand they could clearly calcte the weird problem of the chickens and rabbits in the same cage. What else was there to learn? ¡°There¡¯s still trigonometry, probability, linear algebra, nar vectors, inequalities, infinite series, and so on¡­ Have you mastered all of these?¡± Lynn asked with a smile. Lynn¡¯s signature smile sent a shiver down the spines of the apprentices present, and his words left them even more puzzled. The only thing they recognized was the triangle in trigonometry! Chapter 128 - 105: This is the Power of the Combination of Olympiad Mathematics and Magic! Chapter 128: Chapter 105: This is the Power of the Combination of Olympiad Mathematics and Magic! ¡°Professor Lynn, is there any use in learning this stuff?¡± Ailoke asked weakly. If it was just about mental exercise, Ailoke thought arithmetic operations, extracting square roots, and solving equations were enough, which were already tormenting enough. Lynn looked at the equally puzzled crowd and said with a smile, ¡°Haven¡¯t you always been curious about how advanced mathematics could blend with magic?¡± ¡°Are you going to teach us about the magic of advanced mathematics?¡± Debra eximed. The gathering of Wizard Apprentices also looked expectantly at Lynn, vividly remembering the terrifying ice magic he had used on the training ground before! Merely the aftermath of the magic was enough to almost freeze their arms off; it was said to be a spell personally modified by Professor Lynn. Lydia pouted and kicked the table in frustration because, among everyone, she was the only one who couldn¡¯t learn magic. ¡°You could say that!¡± Lynn nodded, then motioned everyone to leave the ssroom for the more spacious outdoors. Once everyone was in position, Lynn looked towards the Tower of Whistling and then raised his hand to start calcting. ¡°What is the professor nning to do? Blow up the entire Tower of Whistling?¡± Ailoke quietly asked. ¡°How could that be possible?¡± Piers curled his lip, as the Tower of Whistling was andmark of Yiyeta Harbor, not something you could just dismantle on a whim. But seeing Lynn¡¯s serious demeanor, Piers became somewhat uncertain. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be¡­ right?¡± Under everyone¡¯s watchful eye, twelve ¡°Magic Missiles¡± appeared around Lynn, and then with a whoosh, they sped towards the Tower of Whistling! Seeing that Lynn had used only ¡°Magic Missiles,¡± those present felt somewhat disappointed but still watched the path of the missiles intently. @@novelbin@@ Was he aiming at the top of the tower? Ailoke looked up, but unexpectedly, the trajectory of the twelve missiles formed a parab that sailed over the tower¡¯s peak, dozens of meters high, and then fell downwards, finally disappearing from view. The field plunged into a deathly silence, with everyone sporting odd expressions, and both Ailoke and Debra covering their mouths to keep fromughing aloud. It must have been a mistake¡­ it absolutely had to be a mistake, right? ¡°Professor Lynn, that was just a demonstration, right? Do you want to try again?¡± Johnny kindly interjected, ensuring Lynn wasn¡¯t too embarrassed. However, Lynn¡¯s expression remained unchanged; he nced at the apprentices struggling to hold in theirughter, particrly Ailoke and Debra, who were at the front row, and casually said, ¡°Ailoke, Debra, go to the training field and bring all the training dummies over!¡± ¡°Right away, professor,¡± Ailoke struggled to contain himself and, after receiving Lynn¡¯s order, immediately started running, not letting out hisughter until he was out of Lynn¡¯s sight. ¡°Hahaha¡­ I didn¡¯t expect to see Professor Lynn make such a blunder.¡± Debraughed along with him. It was impossible to help; usually, Professor Lynn acted so serene, as if everything was under control, but to have such a mishap in teaching today was just too amusing. ¡°We better hurry up, we don¡¯t want to keep the professor waiting,¡± Ailoke said, speeding up after hisugh. He felt that the ¡°Magic Missile¡± released by the professor was certainly not that simple, and it was just a mishap. He still wanted to see what it would be like when arcane knowledge wasbined with magic. The training ground was far from the ssrooms of the arcane subjects, located at the corner of the entire academy premises for safety reasons, to prevent any magical idents. When the two arrived at the training ground, they were surprised to find that many people were already gathered there. As they squeezed in, they immediately froze. Because in front of them was a whole row of headless training dummies¡­ ¡°Twelve, exactly twelve¡­¡± Debra counted and then a ridiculously absurd idea suddenly popped into her head. Ailoke also came to this realization, turning his head to look at a few apprentices nearby and asked urgently, ¡°Daka, what happened to these dummies?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know either. Just now while we were practicing magic, suddenly a few Magic Missiles fell from the sky,nded on these training dummies¡¯ heads, and scared us all.¡± Daka also wore a puzzled expression. ¡°From the sky? Do you know which direction they came from?¡± Ailoke quickly pressed on. ¡°It should be from over there!¡± Daka pointed behind him. Ailoke and Debra exchanged looks, and their expressions immediately changed because right behind them was the towering Tower of Whistling! Could it be that Professor Lynn, from the front of the arcane subject ssroom, across an entire tower building, spanning hundreds of meters in distance, without any line of sight, had precisely hit the training dummies located in the training ground¡­ How is that possible? ¡°What exactly is going on here?¡± Daka and others who had gathered at the training ground asked, noticing the astonished expressions on both of their faces. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, this is probably the work of Professor Lynn,¡± Ailoke swallowed, somewhat in disbelief. It was only then that the two of them realized that Lynn hadn¡¯t intended for them to move the training dummies for magic experiments, but was showing off the effects with these damaged dummies! ¡­ Meanwhile, Lydia and others waiting in front of the ssroom were getting impatient. What were Ailoke and Debra doing? It was just a matter of fetching a few training dummies; why hadn¡¯t they returned yet? Could they be intending to see the professor make a fool of himself? That was too mean, Piers mused quietly to himself, yet couldn¡¯t help but crack a slight smile, considering how the professor always liked to challenge them with odd arcane problems. Just then, Piers saw Ailoke and Debra approaching with Daka and a few others, each carrying a couple of headless training dummies, which looked particrly horrifying. Without waiting for them to ask, Debra immediately walked up to Lynn, asking with incredible curiosity. ¡°Professor Lynn, how did you manage to do it? It¡¯s simply unbelievable!¡± ¡°What¡¯s unbelievable about that?¡± Piers couldn¡¯t help but interject. Ailoke had no intention of keeping them in suspense and quickly recounted what they had seen at the training ground. Daka and the others also chipped in boisterously about how they were practicing magic when the Magic Missiles dropped from the sky and knocked off the dummies¡¯ heads¡­ Chapter 129 - 116 Lynn: There’s not much time left, let’s get down to business (Please subscribe) Chapter 129: Chapter 116 Lynn: There¡¯s not much time left, let¡¯s get down to business (Please subscribe) After hearing the ounts of several people, Pearce and the others couldn¡¯t quite believe their ears and even wondered if Ailoke was pulling their legs. The ssroom for mathematical magic was a whole six hundred meters away from the training ground, separated by the Tower of Whistling that was tens of meters high. Could it really hit the target from such a distance? But the twelve training dummies that had their heads knocked off and the testimony of Daka and others told them that it was all true. The perplexed apprentices could only turn to Lynn, waiting for his exnation. ¡°It¡¯s quite simple,¡± Lynn said with a smile, ¡°just know all the data and calcte them, right?¡± During his time as a professor, he had already used his intellectual brain to record the location of every site within the Yeta Academy, so he was very clear about the position information of each training dummy; all he needed to do was to construct the corresponding parabolic trajectory equation and make minor adjustments ording to variables like wind speed. ¡°The same attack, I could also rece it with the Fireball Technique, me Burst Skill, or even more powerful magic!¡± Lynn added. Ailoke and the others involuntarily shrank their necks, none of them wanted to be walking one day, only to have a giant fireball fall from the sky andnd on their heads! It was simply too horrifying, not even knowing how one had died! ¡°Professor Lynn, is this the magical technique you developed in the past week?¡± Tic, who had been listening all the while, asked in surprise. ¡°You could say that,¡± Lynn shrugged his shoulders, it was a good pretext for why he had taken a week off without exnation. ¡°Professor, when can we learn magic like this?¡± Debra raised her hand eagerly, filled with curiosity. ¡°Since you all want to learn so badly, at the end of this month, I will organize a mathematical magic examination. If anyone can answer all the questions correctly, then I will make an exception and teach them this improved magic, and even allow them to apply for graduation ahead of time,¡± Lynn offered, enticing the apprentices with prospects. However, his words weren¡¯t meant to deceive; he didn¡¯t expect these wizard apprentices to master very profound mathematical knowledge. As long as they could learn most of the elementary and middle school knowledge thoroughly, they could apply for graduation. After all, they could continue to study in depth after bing official wizards. In fact, the examination was also a convenience for Johnny¡¯s promotion, as she had be an official wizard and should acquire her status as soon as possible. With the dual incentives of improved magic and graduation application, the wizard apprentices showed an unimaginable enthusiasm, attending sses more attentively than ever. Pearce was even more thrilled; Lynn¡¯s promise undoubtedly represented the only chance for someone of his mediocre talent to advance to being an official wizard. ¡°Next, we will continue to exin the content rted to the Cartesian coordinate system¡­ all very basic knowledge,¡± Lynn said, extending his hand and drawing a cross in the air with his magic power, as he began to speak at length. After the advanced mathematics ss ended, Ailoke and others walked out of the ssroom deep in thought or with a nk expression, their minds filled with terms like absolute value, first quadrant, second quadrant, X-axis, Y-axis, from this point to that point¡­ Pearce nced at the content in his notes, feeling as if he had understood it and at the same time not quite grasped itpletely, ready to ponder it further after returning home. ¡°Please wait, Lord Tic¡­¡± Lynn called out to Tic, who was about to leave, after packing up his teaching materials. ¡°Professor Lynn, is there something you need?¡± Tic stopped in his tracks and after a pause, he spoke again. ¡°The concept of a coordinate system you mentioned in ss is very interesting, it seems to be able to pinpoint any object within a space precisely, but I don¡¯t know which master or perhaps legendary wizard came up with this idea¡­¡± Compared to the other apprentices who were only focused on superficial knowledge, Tic was very aware of the importance of this concept. He guessed that Lynn was able to hit the dummies from hundreds of meters away, even bypassing the entire Tower of Whistling, probably using this kind of knowledge. ¡°That was a concept proposed by a master named Descartes,¡± Lynn replied with a smile, answering casually. ¡°Descartes¡­ If only I could have the honor of meeting these masters who have researched arcane mathematics¡­¡± Tic said wistfully, the more he delved into the subject, the more amazed he was by its depth. ¡°Perhaps you will have the chance in the future!¡± Lynn responded with a smile, then straightened his face and spoke thankfully, ¡°I heard from Luo¡¯er that you¡¯ve been helping me with the patent application for the aerial airship, and I haven¡¯t had the chance to thank you.¡± @@novelbin@@ ¡°It¡¯s nothing but a simple effort; I can¡¯t just listen to so many arcane math sses for nothing.¡± Ticughed heartily. ¡°Judging by the time, they should be arriving soon.¡± After exchanging pleasantries, Lynn took the opportunity to ask about alchemy. ¡°I once heard a schr from the Secret Magic Society saying that some wizards can rely on a certain alchemical formation to improve their strength and break through their power limits¡­ Is that true?¡± At this, Tic¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, but he went on to exin. ¡°Alchemy can indeed do something simr, but now in Wizard Land, very few people do this anymore.¡± Tic spoke sinctly, revealing no desire to borate. A hundred years ago, when Wizard Land was loosely managed, the methods of advancement different schools used were diverse and often led to many tragedies that no one wanted to see. This also concerned a scandal that the Wizard Council did not want to mention¡­ and involved the Evil Mage Merck¡­ Tic did not want to dwell too much on such knowledge. Lynn picked up on this and swiftly changed the subject to inquire about the arrangement and deciphering of alchemical formations. This time, Tic did not hold back and patiently exined it to Lynn. The two of them chatted all the way to the professors¡¯ lounge. Upon seeing a silver-haired witch waiting at the door, Tic¡¯s face showed a pleased smile. ¡°I think I¡¯ll head back by myself, Professor Lynn¡­¡± Tic raised an eyebrow and said teasingly. Seeing Tic¡¯s expression, Lynn realized that there must have been a misunderstanding, but before he could exin, Tic had already tactfully turned and left. Lynn shook his head, opened the room, and invited the witch inside before he began to inquire. ¡°Johnny, have you felt any difort in your body since your advancement yesterday?¡± The silver-haired witch shook her head, looking puzzled at Lynn. ¡°Why do you ask? Is there something wrong?¡± ¡°No, nothing¡¯s wrong, I was just asking,¡± Lynn shook his head. It looked like the Magic Potion that Johnny had taken wasn¡¯t strong enough to make the Eye of Death take notice in the sea of consciousness. ¡°Let¡¯s get to work now, we only have two hours!¡± Lynn urged, looking at the witch. Chapter 130 - 117: The Ascension Ceremony of the "Crimson Thorn" (Please Subscribe) Chapter 130: Chapter 117: The Ascension Ceremony of the ¡°Crimson Thorn¡± (Please Subscribe) Under Lynn¡¯s persistent urging, Johnny nodded, hurriedly took out the notebook cradled in his arms, flipped to thetest page, and pointed to the problem on it before asking, ¡°Professor, I still don¡¯t quite understand the Cartesian coordinate system you mentioned today¡­ especially this question¡­¡± ¡°To determine the distance between two points, you need to use the Pythagorean theorem we talked about before. You can mark the difference in the x and y coordinates on the axis, then connect them with a line, and now you have two right triangles joined together. This brings us back to a problem of geometry¡­¡± Lynn exined the problem-solving approach to Johnny in a simple and clear manner. By serious business, naturally, he meant giving private lessons! After all, Lynn had previously promised that as long as one could pass the exams, he would advocate for their graduation in the name of a professor. To avoid too many passing and arge number of applications being rejected by the council, the content of the exam was, of course, made as difficult as possible. However, this difficulty was limited; it wouldn¡¯t include points not taught, at most the questions would just be a tad¡­ tougher! To ensure Johnny could answer all questions correctly, private tutoring was indispensable. Although this might be a bit unfair to other students, seeking extra help from a professor was not something to hide. Lynn had never forbidden other apprentices from asking him questions; it was just that Johnny asked more and in more depth. Two hours passed in a sh, and Johnny closed her notebook, looked up at Lynn, and said with a smile, ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Professor. I must say, you really are an amazing teacher!¡± The girl¡¯s cheeks were tinged with a light blush, and her eyes sparkled as she looked at Lynn, seeminglypletely immersed in the academic exchange they just had! ¡°I just got introduced to advanced math earlier than you, that¡¯s all.¡± Lynn shook his head. No matter how earlier, it was only by half a year at most. Johnny gave him a look and understood why those from regr sses looked at them with envy and jealousy. Such a gap in talent was simply despairing. ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb you any longer, Professor. See you tomorrow,¡± said Johnny as she gathered her notes filled with answers and problem-solving strategies, preparing to leave. Lynn stood up and escorted the witch to the door. Before leaving, the silver-haired witch nced at Lynn¡¯s left hand, which opened the door, and said with a hint of emotion. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the teacher to give you that as well.¡± Lynn paused, then followed Johnny¡¯s gaze, looking down to see Radak¡¯s ¡°Ring of the Faceless¡± on his left ring finger. Kro was also a member of the Faceless¡­ Lynn was greatly surprised, this waspletely unexpected, but he kept hisposure. ¡°He was very fond of that ring? Do you know how to use it?¡± Johnny shook her head; she only knew that Kro had worn this ring since the time he took her as his apprentice. She spected it must be a powerful alchemy tool but had never seen it used in her presence. @@novelbin@@ After the silver-haired witch left, Lynn closed the room door and looked at the ¡°Ring of the Faceless¡± in his hand. Could it be that his own identity was revealed by Kro? But wasn¡¯t that guy captured by the Holy See and taken to the Holy City? ¡°` It was a stroke of luck not to be tortured and burned at the stake. The chances of escaping were next to nothing. Or perhaps Kro had mentioned himself to someone before he was captured by the church. [Number 4 hasn¡¯te around for a while, has he?] Lynn suddenly thought of the words once mentioned by one of the attendees at a meeting of the Faceless. Could this Number 4 be referring to his mentor Kro? ¡­ The following evening, in the southern district of Yiyeta Harbor, a luxurious estate was before them, and a caravan of camels slowed to a stop at the entrance. Lynn, who had disguised himself as Radak, emerged from the carriage. Naturally, he was there to attend that so-called ascension ceremony. Joining Lynn were Radak¡¯s fifteen apprentices, including Bock, Patty, and others, who were both excited and hopeful, dreaming of being chosen to skyrocket to the dignity of a full-fledged wizard! ¡°Lord Radak, pleasee in!¡± A brawny guard opened the tightly shut iron gate, inviting him in with great respect. Lynn, leading his group of apprentices, stepped through the gates of the estate, following a path paved with cobblestones towards the interior of the manor. Behind them, the brawny guard had already closed the iron gate again, his gaze full of a mocking expression as he watched them, but he did not notice the dozens of tiny all-ck rodents that silently slipped into the estate amidst the crowd. These rodents were naturally the puppets controlled by Lynn¡¯s use of Spiritual Energy spell ¡°Necromancy Control.¡± Their small size did not easily attract attention, and besides them, there were also several crows and even more elusive geckos. While they weren¡¯t particrlybative, they could serve as his eyes, observing theyout of the entire estate and the surrounding environment. If needed, the liquid bombs they carried mighte in handy as well. After passing through a long corridor, Lynn and the others arrived at the manor¡¯s banquet hall, which was quite spacious, with a long table filled with various delicate foods and desserts. At this point, the banquet hall had already gathered many guests, perhaps one or two hundred people by rough estimation. Most of them were apprentices, but there were also many established wizards, Barbara and Hank included. Lynn even spotted the Yiyeta Harbor¡¯s sheriff, Lea. Their faces held varying degrees of smiles as they conversed with one another, and the atmosphere was quite harmonious. On the stage in the center of the hall, a manservant dressed in a tailcoat was performing an elegant jazz dance, while pretty maids holding silver tters were ready to serve drinks and meals to the guests at any time. ¡°Radak, why are you always thest to arrive?¡± Hank spotted Lynn as soon as he entered and walked over, giving him a light pat on the shoulder. ¡°Isn¡¯t it better to arrive precisely when you mean to than to arrive early?¡± Lynn replied, taking in the lively scene of the banquet hall, before lowering his voice and asking, ¡°Are you sure North wille to this gathering?¡± In the past few days, Lynn had also tried to use crows to find traces of North, but to no avail. ¡°Since he hasn¡¯t called off this ascension ceremony, he will definitelye!¡± Barbara said with certainty. No sooner had Barbara spoken than North, d in a grey wizard¡¯s robe, appeared before them¡­ ¡°` Chapter 131 - 118: You are Destroying the Foundation of Our Rights! (Please Subscribe) Chapter 131: Chapter 118: You are Destroying the Foundation of Our Rights! (Please Subscribe) ¡°Wee to the gathering!¡± As everyone¡¯s attention was focused on him, North emerged from the passage behind the banquet hall, looking at the people present with a mild smile on his face. Hank and the others exchanged nces, revealing a touch of suspicion in their eyes. They had originally thought that North had mysteriously disappeared to break through to be a Grand Wizard. But now it seemed that this was not the case, as they could not feel that distinct oppressive auraing from him, meaning North should still be, like them, a third-ring Wizard. Realizing this, Barbara couldn¡¯t help feeling both relieved and annoyed. She didn¡¯t care about the asion and directly interrupted, ¡°North, there are some things you need to exin to us, like where you have been these past few days and when you n to fulfill the promises you made to us?¡± Barbara¡¯s words made the atmosphere at the scene subtly tense, and the guests like Lea who were invited shuffled their wine sses, watching the drama unfold with great interest. The Wizards of ¡°Blood Thorn¡± looked dissatisfied at Barbara, believing that no matter the disagreement, it was inappropriate to voice it on such an asion or else it would be a joke to outsiders. However, North seemedpletely unconcerned, calmly raising the goblet in his hand and draining the bright liquid within, thenughing loudly, ¡°After this promotion ceremony, I assure you that you will not miss out on anything I promised!¡± North¡¯s forthright assurance made both Barbara and Hank hesitant, suspecting that their guesses might have been wrong. Could it be that North was not nning to swindle them as they¡¯d suspected, and instead had been selling off his property to raise funds for them? They both turned to look at Lynn, who shook his head without replying, his mind already focused on the rats and crows roaming the estate. The entire estate was thoroughly sealed off, with a guard every five steps and a sentry every ten, and the banquet hall¡¯s main door was even blocked off from the outside. What exactly did North intend to do? Was it just for precaution or was he nning to kill off everyone who came to the gathering? One must know that besides the more than a hundred Wizard Apprentices present, there were also more than ten official Wizards and seven third-ring Wizards, not to mention their power and influence in Yiyeta Harbor. Lynn, controlling a crow, gained altitude to overlook the entire scene and then keenly noticed that the estate where the gathering was held was very neatly arranged, with the banquet hall at the center, and dozens of silver columns about half a meter high ced in various locations. From above, the entire estate¡¯syout looked like a giant Alchemy Array¡­ Recalling the alchemical knowledge learned from Tic, Lynn quickly determined that these columns were likely made of precious Mithril, serving as nodes for the entire Formation. With a thought, a small-looking rat sneaked through the shadows of the high wall, heading to the least guarded area to observe from a closer distance. But just as it was approaching, Lynn suddenly felt darkness before his eyes, as if someone had unplugged thework cable while he was spying through a camera, followed only by the sensation of the rat¡¯s agonizing death. Through the crow¡¯s perspective, a brown hound with water dripping from its mouth prowled near the Mithril column. The patrolling guards noticed the disturbance here and walked over for a look. Finding that the hound had a rat corpse in its mouth, they cursed a few words before paying no further attention; the rats in the southern district were overrunning the ce, and no amount of killing could clean them out¡­ After several guards passed by, the ferocious hunting dogs remained loyal, vigntly guarding the area and fixing their gaze directly on the remaining rats hiding in the shadows. Goodness, a battle between dogs and rats¡­ Lynn immediately felt this was a tricky situation. Although these creatures were under his control, they had no special abilities, and theirbat prowess was no different from that of an ordinary rat. No matter the number, they might not be able to ovee a fierce canine. Their only advantage was the support of an air force. Of course, it had to be a fatal blow. There could be no chance for the dogs to cry out! While Lynn was secretly nning an animal battle, North, in the banquet hall, put down his wine ss and spoke. ¡°Since no one has any other questions, I think we should start the promotion ceremony now.¡± ¡°Now?¡± Hank¡¯s face hesitated, ncing at Lea and the others who had been invited. He felt somewhat regretful, for this was a secret closely guarded by the ¡°Scarlet Thorn.¡± ¡°Perhaps we should wait until after the banquet to finalize the list,¡± Barbara suggested, voicing her objection. ¡°No, there¡¯s no need for that. I believe we can change the method for this promotion ceremony,¡± North said, a hint of a smile appearing at the corner of his mouth. @@novelbin@@ ¡°In recent days, using special materials, I¡¯ve developed a new kind of Alchemy Array.¡± As he spoke, North raised his hand downwards, and instantly, intricate runes lit up on the floor of the banquet hall. The intricate runes continuously interconnected, upying half the area of the entire banquet hall with an outer circle and aplex geometric figure inside,posed of countless detailed lines, exuding an odd sense of beauty. The faces of the official Wizards in attendance changed, and they quickly moved away from the area covered by the Array, including Lynn. No one wanted to take a risk with their own body before understanding the Array¡¯s effects. North didn¡¯t mind and turned his head directly towards the Wizard Apprentices of the ¡°Scarlet Thorn¡± and continued. ¡°This Alchemy Array can amplify a Wizard¡¯s power. Generally speaking, the longer one endures inside the Array, the greater the increase in power. Of course, everyone¡¯s will, endurance, and potential vary¡­ I do not guarantee sess in promotion, but you are all wee to try.¡± Upon hearing this, Hank and Barbara frowned, looking at the Alchemy Array that had emerged on the ground, their expressions souring. North had changed the flow of the promotion ceremony without prior notice and produced a so-called Alchemy Array. This led the two to suspect that North intended to undercut their authority. After all, the reason why these Wizard Apprentices were willing to work for them was an important factor: as core members of the ¡°Scarlet Thorn,¡± they held the slots for promotion, using this as bait to drive the apprentices to strive with all their might. North¡¯s actions undoubtedly undermined the foundation of their power¡­ Chapter 226 - 213 Kodi: You Must Be the Greatest Wizard! (Please Subscribe) Chapter 226: Chapter 213 Kodi: You Must Be the Greatest Wizard! (Please Subscribe) A kingdom situated atop a mountain of mines? Lynn¡¯s interest was piqued instantaneously because Yiyeta Harbor was currently in dire need of various ores. ¡°Who is in control of the Kingdom of Hata now?¡± Lynn asked. ¡°It is the old King Basel-Hata the Third¡­¡± Kodi began to recount. ording to the intelligence they had gathered, it seemed that King Basel¡¯s health had recently declined, and given his advanced age, he was not expected to live much longer. For reasons unknown, the old King had failed to establish a sessor to the throne, and as a result, the two princes with the highest support were at loggerheads, stirring up a storm throughout the kingdom¡­ ¡°So you¡¯re saying, it¡¯s possible a war for session could erupt within the kingdom at any moment?¡± Lynn mused aloud. ¡°No, that¡¯s not certain, itrgely depends on the stand the cardinal takes¡­¡± Kodi spoke cautiously. There were even rumors within the kingdom that it was because the cardinal was dissatisfied with the King¡¯s choice, which is why the matter had been dragging on. Lynn nodded, and then asked some more about the fleet that William had assembled before gesturing for Kodi and the others to be taken away to rest. After Kodi and his group had left, Ondo finally spoke up. ¡°Dean Lynn, are you very interested in this Kingdom of Hata?¡± Lynn smiled and asked, ¡°What do you think Yiyeta is mostcking right now?¡± ¡°It should be time¡­¡± Ondo hesitated for a moment before responding, as the harbor city was developing rapidly, Right, but it stillcks ore andbor¡­ these are all things the Kingdom of Hata possesses,¡± Lynn exined. @@novelbin@@ In addition, the ship experiences provided by Kodi and hispanions had proven that there were more breaches in the Mist Sea than he had anticipated. More than two months ago, when he had just returned to Yiyeta, he had sent out people to verify the situation. At that time, the mist at sea had only weakened slightly, with visibility improving from two meters to three meters. Lynn had thought it was due to Vittorio¡¯s timely remediation, but now it seemed it was merely the lingering power of the dispelled legendary magic that had not yetpletely vanished. The magic power that had once pervaded the fog was gradually dissipating, and in the future, it might turn into something so obvious that one could detect it from a distance with the naked eye. Lynn had no intention of just waiting for the Church personnel toe knocking; in such a case, Yiyeta Harbor would be the first to suffer. Because this ce is the gateway to Wizard Land, its geographic position held great advantages during peaceful times, but once war broke out, it could easily be a primary target. The best course of action would naturally be to shift the battlefield elsewhere, such as to the Kingdom of Hata. Not only did this location possess the resources they needed, but the potential for an internal session war, the dispute between the Church and the King¡­ all these were excellent opportunities to exploit. Moreover, there were masses of oppressed people there, meaning there were masses to be united. ¡°So you¡¯re thinking of intervening in this war of session, to support someone who would be favorable to wizards bing the King?¡± Ondo asked in surprise, feeling that this was no easy task. Lynn neither shook his head nor nodded. This could also be a fine opportunity to intervene, but the specific approach would require a true understanding of the situation in that country before any decisions could be made. Of course, it would also necessitate the counsel of the parliament. ¡°By the way, haven¡¯t Master Dennis and his team recently been researching airship improvements? How is thating along?¡± Lynn suddenly remembered this matter and inquired. He was nning to switch to a different method of transporting goods to improve efficiency, so he had Danny and the others focus on modifying the airship. ¡°In two more days it should be finished. That airship looks even bigger than a dragon, stuffed full with an entire alchemy workshop,¡± Ondo recalled with emotion. It appeared like a sky fortress. ¡­ Kodi had spent two extremely leisurely days in the harbor city and also witnessed the novelty and prosperity of the city. Especially paper and ss, Kodi felt a strong premonition about the immense value of thesemodities the moment he saw them. He had no doubt that the nobles would go crazy for them! Such dazzling, transparent ss was simply a type of gemstone that could be manufactured artificially, also representing endless wealth. The shipbuilders were particrly tempted by the work in Yiyeta Harbor, paying eight to fifteen silver coins a month. You must know that risking their lives sailing, they could only earn three to four silver coins a month in wages. Even the lowly poor and miners in the harbor city were able to eat delicious white bread, which fueled the fire of jealousy in their hearts. The next evening, Kodi was once again summoned by the esteemed headmaster. Lynn began with words that caught himpletely by surprise. ¡°From now on, the trade route from Haradrata to Yiyeta will shift from once a year to once a month, or even every half a month!¡± ¡°But, Headmaster, the Mist Sea is often fraught with storms andrge whirlpools. Only on Moon Days is it rtively safe,¡± Kodi cautiously reminded, as he wondered if the new City Lord might have forgotten that detail. You can rest assured on that point. I¡¯m not asking you toe by ship,¡± Lynn said with a smile. Not by ship? Then how would they cross the Mist Sea? Kodi waspletely baffled. Could it be by flying? It was only after following Lynn and others to the alchemy workshop that Kodi understood that indeed, they were going to fly. What appeared before him was a colossal ship over a hundred meters long, blue-green in color, covered with rune patterns, exuding a sense of mystery. ¡°This is the newest model of skycraft airship. It can carry ten tons of cargo, stable flight above four thousand meters, with speeds ranging from seventy to a hundred and twenty kilometers per hour¡­¡± With each statement Lynn made, the amazement on Kodi and the others¡¯ faces grew, feeling as though their minds couldn¡¯t keep up. Flying up to four thousand meters, traveling at a speed of a hundred and twenty kilometers per hour, carrying ten tons of cargo¡ªwhat did that mean? It meant that they could load up with all sorts of goods and arrive from this harbor city to the capital of Haradrata in just one day, avoiding the great whirlpools and storms at sea,pleting a trade¡­ It was simply insane! To think that the entire process used to involve transportation by horse-drawn carts, followed by sailing, typically taking half a month¡­ And now it only took one day! Kodi looked toward Lynn with deep respect on his face and couldn¡¯t help but speak out. ¡°You must be the greatest wizard¡­¡± Chapter 133 - 120: Human Hell (Please Subscribe) The once spacious and bustling banquet hall had turned into a living hell in the blink of an eye! The wizards who attempted to rebel quickly realized something was amiss, many, like Hank, were severely bacshed by their own magic at the moment they cast their spells¡ªsome clutched their heads, wailing in agony, others were sent flying by their very own magic. With their souls disturbed, even casting the most basic spells had be an extravagant hope. Desperate cries and screams were unceasing, yet North was indulging in the scene with ecstasy, finding the chaos before him the perfect boost for his ascension. In the midst of the chaotic crowd, Lynn was rapidly checking his own physical condition¡ªnot that he was affected by the Array, but he couldn¡¯t understand why all the wizards present appeared to be mentally shocked. He seemed to have encountered no attacks whatsoever... Was it because he had once merged and absorbed the power of the "Eye of Death"? Lynn immediately thought of this¡ªthe coreponent of this Array must be the blood of the "Eye of Death," and his body contained a power of the same origin. @@novelbin@@ Apart from Lynn, the only one who still had some resistance left was Lea, well-versed in Shaping Science. Realizing something was wrong, he began to shape-shift, and shortly after, a towering owl beast over two meters tall appeared in the midst of the chaotic banquet hall. Lea¡¯s eyes were blood-red, and he let out a sharp, enraged roar, clearly affected by the Array. First, he sent a wizard blocking his path flying with a p, then charged straight toward North. "Your resistance is meaningless!" North taunted, extending his hands and conjuring up dozens of thick ice des that soared through the air, ready to pin the onrushing owl beast to the wall behind. However, the ice des were shattered midflight by "Magic Missiles" that came from nowhere, and the owl beast, having covered a distance of over ten meters, pped North across his body. A solid "Mage Shield" lit up around North but was shattered by the tremendous force of the owl beast. With a "Boom!", North was mmed against the wall of the banquet hall; his right arm twisted grotesquely, even exposing the ghastly white of his bones. But he quickly struggled to his feet, and with a constant flow of energy replenishing him, his injuries rapidly regenerated. He hastily erected a "Magic Barrier" around himself for full protection to avoid being harmed by these people¡¯s "fragile" resistance. The owl beast let out another sharp roar, but this time, it was sted away by a "Spell Shockwave" before it could advance. At the same time, Lynn¡¯s magic had also beenpleted; arge amount of corrosive aqua regia had prated the floor tiles, corroding the Alchemy Array at the center of the banquet hall into a pockmarked state. "Radak, I didn¡¯t expect you to hold out until now!" North also noticed Lynn¡¯s presence, nced at the half-corroded Alchemy Array, his face contorted for a moment, then said viciously, "It¡¯s useless; this is just a secondary formation." "It should be about time now!" North shouted fervently. "Now, let everyone merge with me!" As North spoke, through the eyes of a raven in the sky, Lynn clearly saw that the mithril pirs erected within the manor also lit up brightly. Immediately after, bluish wisps of light floated out from everyone¡¯s bodies. These flickering lights varied in intensity and size¡ªthe higher the level of the wizard, the more intense the light. A minor portion surged into North¡¯s body, while the majority fused into the Array that enveloped the entire manor. Even Lea, transformed into an owl beast, was unable to resist and soon painfully copsed to the ground. [Energy concentration detected to be rising rapidly¡­] [Large amounts of Soul Power detected. Would you like to absorb and convert it into energy reserves?] Within Lynn¡¯s mind, two notifications from the smart brain rang out. "Yes!" Lynn nced at the blue wisps scattered throughout the banquet hall and silentlymanded in his heart. If he did not absorb these Soul Powers, they would instead reinforce North¡¯s strength. [Spiritual Body captured, estimated to be converted into three percent energy reserves, current energy reserve remaining at thirty-seven point five percent¡­] [Spiritual Body captured, estimated to be converted into five percent energy reserves¡­] A session of more than ten notifications followed, and Lynn had never expected that the smart brain¡¯s energy reserves could be amplified so rapidly; in just a few seconds, it actually reached one hundred percent! [Excess energy will automatically be allocated to improving the decryption progress of the virtual space¡­] On the other side, North was also feeling the power within him climb steadily. It was the first time in nine years that he experienced the sensation of his magic power growing. However, North soon noticed something was amiss: although his magic was increasing rapidly, it was still just short of breaking through the grand wizard threshold¡­ "This can¡¯t be happening, this simply can¡¯t be right. Where did it go wrong?" North yelled madly. In the banquet hall, there were over a hundred Wizard Apprentices, seven third-circle Wizards, and more than ten full-fledged Wizards. Such immense soul power should have been enough to elevate him to a higher realm! Yet reality was different from what he had anticipated. Although he had be stronger than before, he had still not broken through the limit of a third-circle Wizard. "It was you, it must have been you, Dk!" North red fiercely at Lynn, the only one standing in the banquet hall. Before, he had thought Lynn was just temporarily resisting the effects of the Soul Devouring Array, but now it seemed there might be more to it. "You can¡¯t me this on me... maybe you just identally drew the wrong Formation..." Lynn made his cool remark while simultaneously controlling the gnawing rodents and the grey crows battling the evil hound. His words seemed to have no effect, for the Soul Power drifting in the air was continuously flowing into his body¡­ North was clearly aware of this too, feeling as if his heart was bunched up, about to explode. "You bastard, all this power should be mine..." He had prepared for this moment for three full years, made great sacrifices, and would not allow for any idents! "If I kill you, everything will return to me!" Perhaps the blow was too great; North¡¯s mental state seemed off, his eyes turnedpletely red. Since some of the souls had been absorbed by Lynn, he just needed to kill him, and that portion of the power would ultimately return to his body. Chapter 229 - 216: Technological Muskets and Magic Bullets (Please Subscribe) Chapter 229: Chapter 216: Technological Muskets and Magic Bullets (Please Subscribe) ¡°Not bad, quite fast.¡± Lynn rubbed Lydia¡¯s head to show encouragement, then reached out to take the beautifully crafted musket and examined it closely. What he had Lydia and the others research and manufacture was naturally a flintlock gun! Compared to the early matchlock and arquebus, the flintlock gun had advantages such as faster firing speed, lighter weight, smaller caliber, shorter barrel, and less recoil. It also reduced the chance of misfire due to dampness in the rain. It was already a very perfected firearm; since its invention by a clockmaker in the early 16th century, it had been popr until it gradually got reced in the 19th century. @@novelbin@@ As for the more advanced percussion cap gun, although it wasn¡¯t impossible to make, its ammunition required a primer, and with Iyeta¡¯s current level of magic industry, it wasn¡¯t suitable for mass production. But the flintlock gun only needed lead bullets to fire, and was also very cheap! ¡°Principal Lynn, what is this, some kind of new alchemy apparatus?¡± Dennis asked in surprise, as he didn¡¯t feel any traces of magic on it. ¡°No, this is a kind of technological invention, not yet modified by magic.¡± Lynn said with some anticipation. ¡°Let¡¯s go try out its power!¡± Under Lynn¡¯s leadership, the group quickly arrived at the training ground, where a row of wooden dummies used for magic training made perfect targets. ¡°I¡¯ll do it, I¡¯ll do it!¡± Lydia said excitedly. She had already experimented with the musket several times after making it and was very proficient with it. Moreover, this musket had special dimensions, one size smaller than indicated on the blueprint, so that half-sized people like her could also use it. However, Lynn shook his head and handed the musket to a guard standing by, asking, ¡°Have you ever shot a bow before?¡± ¡°Principal?¡± The guard was both excited and frightened, struggling to fully express himself while holding the delicate musket, but still stammered out that he could urately hit a target within a hundred meters. ¡°Then try this, it¡¯s very simple to operate!¡± Lynn smiled and demonstrated it to him, almost teaching him by hand. Using a flintlock gun wasn¡¯t difficult; anyone of normal intelligence who spent a little effort could quickly learn the basics: loading, aiming, and firing. Because he was so nervous, it took the guard over an hour to barely master how to use it. Then, with effort, he began to operate it, pressing the bullet into the barrel with a wooden mallet, raising the gun, and aiming at the wooden dummy not far in front. The onlookers were very interested in the musket in the hands of the guard, and they also wondered why Lynn let someone who had never touched it before demonstrate. Dennis and the others looked thoughtful. ¡°Be careful with the recoil!¡± Lynn reminded him. The guard hesitated, then became even more nervous. What was this recoil? But he soon experienced it firsthand, as at the instant of pulling the trigger, a massive force surged from within the barrel, nearly flipping him over. Bang¡ª¡ª At the same time, a loud boom like thunder exploded within the training ground, apanied by a puff of smoke from the musket. The loaded bullet flew out at an extremely fast speed¡­ Despite a slight deviation due to the recoil, he still hit the target urately. The wooden mannequin¡¯s upper half was sted apart with arge hole almost the instant the gunshot sounded¡­ ¡°So fast!¡± Dennis couldn¡¯t help but exim. With his superior eyesight and mental response, he could clearly see the bullet shoot from the barrel and hit the target forty meters away almost instantly. The power was particrly astonishing as well. These targets were made of special material, not ordinary wood, yet they were so effortlessly prated. The guard was stunned, unable to believe that he was the one who had done this. Kevin and the others were somewhat worried; they wondered if such a weapon could pose a threat to Wizards. After all, an ordinary person with no magic skills had managed to grasp the basics after just an hour of learning, which made them somewhat apprehensive. Thinking this, Kevin volunteered bravely, casting a second-level spell, ¡°Mage Shield¡±, on himself, nning to use himself as a target to test the power of the firearm. ¡°Lord Kevin¡­¡± The guard, facing Kevin and holding the firearm, trembled uncontrobly, barely daring to shoot. ¡°Stop talking nonsense and just try it. The weapon in your hands can¡¯t harm me,¡± Kevin said impatiently, stepping out to a distance of fifty meters. Under the relentless urging of the onlookers, the guard found it hard to swallow and hesitated for more than ten seconds without making a move. Finally, Lydia snatched the firearm from him. ¡°Let me do it!¡± Lydia skilfully cleaned the barrel, then wickedly took out a special bullet from her pocket and asked, ¡°Professor Kevin, may I use this bullet to try?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Kevin nodded carelessly. Receiving the affirmative answer, Lydia happily stuffed the special bullet into the barrel. Before shooting, she paused and reminded with some hesitation, ¡°You had better be careful, Professor Kevin!¡± Kevin waved his hand in impatience. Lydia took a deep breath, cocked the flintlock, and began to aim. About three secondster, she pulled the trigger at Kevin. Bang¡ªThe thunderous noise sounded once more. Although he outwardly appeared unconcerned, Kevin¡¯s pupils had already turned into the eagle eyes of a griffin, indicative of Shaping Magic¡ª¡±Dynamic Vision¡±. Facing the muzzle directly, he felt the true speed of the bullet. The moment the gunshot rang out, the attack had already reached him. It had crossed fifty meters in just 0.2 seconds! The lead bullet, traveling at a velocity of 250 meters per second, quickly struck the ¡°Mage Shield.¡± A slight crack quickly appeared on the shield, and Kevin breathed a sigh of relief because the bullet had almost disintegrated immediately upon impact. But being so close, Kevin quickly noticed runes engraved on the surface of the bullet. Is this¡­ st? Kevin¡¯s knowledge of Alchemy was limited, but he recognized it instantly¡ªit was a st Rune! Right after, the special bullet exploded directly open, shattering into fragments that scattered in all directions, turning into an even denser rain of pellets striking the ¡°Mage Shield.¡± In less than 0.5 seconds, the robust magical barrier was instantly prated¡­ Chapter 135 - 122: The Truth of Everything (Please Subscribe) Through the perspective of the gray crow, Lynn also saw the ever-expanding Soul Devouring Array, his brows slightly furrowed. @@novelbin@@ The creatures under his control seemed to be spared from the misfortune of having their souls drawn out, but what Lynn had not expected was that he had already destroyed several nodes of the Formation just now. ording to Tic, this thing should have already stopped. Could it be that he was mistaken, that the nodes of the Formation were not here, or perhaps there were even more critical nodes yet to be found? The power of the Soul Devouring Array was undeniable; even third-ring Wizards like Barbara and Hank could not escape its effect, let alone the poor in the South District. Lynn was not sure if this thing would keep expanding indefinitely. If it did, the entire Yiyeta Harbor could be devoured. With such a massive amount of Soul Power, what kind of monster might be born... As Lynn pondered, the several chipmunks he had sent to search the entire estate discovered a secret: the area beneath the banquet hall was hollow and contained a very hidden tunnel, likely leading to the critical node of the Soul Devouring Array. ¡­ Squeak, squeak, squeak... At night, under the cer of the gathering estate, faint mouse squeaks echoed through the narrow underground tunnel. A few small chipmunks were scurrying rapidly through the tunnel, asionally stopping to sniff about or scratch with their ws to make sure that there were no traps set up before continuing their frenzied dash. Not far behind, most of Lynn¡¯s attention had shifted to the continuous alert tones of the brain. [Decryption progress 94%, 97%, 100% ...] [Remaining Soul Power has been stored...Do you want to take control of the Virtual Domain?] Seeing the progress hit the maximum, Lynn did not hastily agree, but instead inquired about the actual functions of this Virtual Domain. After the brain responded, Lynn understood that this thing was akin to the metaverse created by the federations in his previous world. However, the difference was that this domain was made of Magic Power, somewhere between illusion and reality, and it could change with the imagination of the controller. If desired, he couldpletely transform the chaotic space into a projection of the Cosmic Starry Sky. Of course, this was predicated on having the appropriate data and enough Magic Power. For instance, to materialize a permanent star in the Virtual Domain, one must understand the essence of a star; otherwise, the Sun that materialized would merely have a surface appearance. It would neither radiate light nor heat, but would instead burst like cotton when poked. This was probably why the master of the Virtual Domain did not make it overly ostentatious. Theoretically, as long as the data was urate enough, everything constructed would be virtually indistinguishable from the real world. This was much stronger than the virtual spaces marketed under the metaverse banner in his previous life. Although certainpanies often made impressive ims, boasting over ny percent uracy, Lynn knew such assertions were sheer nonsense. Achieving approximately sixty to seventy percent uracy wasmendable, and bugs were rampant. Yet, this Virtual Domain created by Magic Power could indeed approach almost one hundred percent uracy, making it a literal second world. However, aplishing this would require a huge amount of Magic Power, clearly not something to hope for in the short term. Lynn quickly stopped his fantasy and began to explore the two main functions of the Virtual Domain. The first function was naturally to draw people into gatherings through a ring as a medium, projecting the magic power containing part of the soul into the Virtual Domain. The second function was rather sinister, it enabled reverse connection through the ring to the holder¡¯s spiritual power, essing a portion of theirputing power. To put it in inappropriate analogy, every wizard¡¯s brain was like a high-speed biologicalputer, and projecting magic power into the Virtual Domain was akin to connecting to awork, naturally apanied by certain risks, such as exposing their spiritual power frequency. This process was notpleted instantaneously but was exceedingly slow. Given the frequency of the Faceless¡¯s weekly meetings, cracking a formal wizard¡¯s mental defenses could take years, which was why it was adequately concealed due to the lengthy duration. At thest meeting, the entire Faceless organization, including him, totaled fifteen members, likely all third-ring wizards. Now, after the fall of "Blood Thorn," there were at least nine members remaining. It was just unknown how muchputing power could be essed. "071, can you locate the source of the magic power in this Virtual Domain?" Lynn asked in his mind, knowing all too well that such a device would require a massive supply of magic power to operate. [Signal source located, thirty meters directly ahead!] That close? Lynn paused for a moment, and then, through the eyes of several gnawing rats, he witnessed a scene that greatly surprised him. At the end of the corridor was a spacious circr hall, with an altar-like tform in the center. Each step was adorned with manyplex patterns, simr to the alchemical Formation Lynn saw in Radak¡¯s chamber, used to bind Spiritual Bodies, albeit more intricate. Many blue glows were surging from the ground, merging into the nearly solidified Spiritual Body above. The gnawing rats looked up high and saw a figure all too familiar to him. At that moment, Lynn had also traversed the narrow corridor, stunned at the wraith hovering over the tform. It was a girl of about eight or nine, dressed in a gorgeous long dress, with long hair over her shoulders, and a frail, slender figure. She radiated a ghostly blue glow, her exposed skin adorned with web-like strange patterns as if it would shatter with a touch. Unlike her delicate, doll-like adorable appearance, her face was fierce and twisted, seemingly in great pain, emitting a terrifying aura. "Lydia?" Lynn, upon recognizing the wraith¡¯s face, called out subconsciously, only to deny it shortly after. No, this wasn¡¯t Lydia! Although the appearance was simr to the halfling girl, the long hair and round ears, along with the attire, werepletely unmatched. In a sense, Spiritual Bodies didn¡¯t have actual clothes; those were merely manifestations of Soul Power, representing the most profound memories from when they were alive. Therefore, the Spiritual Body in front of him couldn¡¯t be Lydia, it could only be... "She is Yiyeta, my daughter..." A deep voice echoed through the tower. Lynn instinctively turned his head, and saw Helram, long absent, founder of the Yiyeta School, ruler of the harbor town, who had gone to the grand wizard in Green two weeks ago, yet was standing here now. Chapter 136 - 123 Lynn: What? I’m actually the Evil Mage Merck? (Please Subscribe) Helram looked at Yiyeta, bound and twisted in agony on the elevated tform, with an expression of pity, but his face soon hardened as he turned to Lynn and asked. "It seems you¡¯re not surprised?" "Surprised? Maybe a little, but Yiyeta Harbor has only one Great Wizard, doesn¡¯t it?" Lynn, seeing that Helram seemed to have no intention of attacking, responded with ease. At the sight of him, all the confusion that had filled Lynn¡¯s head before had been unraveled. The person who could gather so many third ring Wizards, create the "Faceless," and craft a Virtual Domain was most likely a Great Wizard. Previously, Lynn had thought that these events were rted to the Evil Mage Merck, especially since many of the Spiritual Energy tomes collected in Radak bore his signature, and the Soul Devouring Array was his doing as well. But now, thinking about it, there were too many unnatural things happening in Yiyeta Harbor. Despite the council¡¯splete ban on the study of Spiritual Energy magic, an organization like the "Faceless," whose members were all Spiritual Energy Wizards, was born here. And the "Bloody Thorn" force, formed by North and others, was too massive, with six third ring Wizards as core members, more than a dozen official Wizards, and hundreds of Wizard Apprentices, even the constable Lea had some murky connection with the "Bloody Thorn." Add to that the chaotic scene of magic workshops standing row upon row in the southern district... Either Helram, the controller of this harbor town, was too ipetent, or it was the result of deliberate neglect. Now it seemed to be thetter! "So, North¡¯s actions today, they were also your instructions?" Lynn couldn¡¯t help but ask. "No, that was his own idea. North was probably nning to break through using the Soul Devouring Formation while I was away, to escape from my control, nothing more," Helram replied tersely. Lynn, however, didn¡¯t believe a word. Helram¡¯s presence here meant that North¡¯s little plot was still within his expectations. Or rather, Helram had deliberately leaked the news, letting North know that he had left Yiyeta Harbor, emboldening him to hunt the Eye of Death while setting up the Soul Devouring Array. Poor North was just a puppet. Lynn could imagine if it weren¡¯t for his interference, North would probably have sessfully advanced to a Great Wizard, only to find the Soul Devouring Formation mysteriously out of control, spreading through the entire southern district, causing even greater chaos. Helram would then arrive in the nick of time, killing this instigator to put an end to the disturbance. @@novelbin@@ Casting North and the entire "Bloody Thorn" as pawns, using a third ring Wizard¡¯s promotion as a scapegoat to offer an exnation to the council, thereby disassociating himself from this incident, Helram¡¯s ruthlessness and meticulousness were undoubted. "So, the person who wrote that letter inviting me to join the ¡¯Faceless¡¯ was also you?" Lynn asked again. Helram did not respond but suddenly asked, "What should I call you... Lynn? Carl? Or perhaps... Evil Mage Merck?" Even though Lynn was appearing before him in Radak¡¯s guise, Helram did not judge by one¡¯s outward appearance but distinguished through Magic Power. What? I am the Evil Mage Merck? Lynn¡¯s expression turned somewhat strange, as he couldn¡¯t quite understand why Helram would think so... "Two weeks ago, on the training ground when you were epting Luo¡¯er¡¯s challenge, you were still just a Wizard Apprentice, right?" Helram was asking, but his tone was very certain. The essential difference between an apprentice and a formal Wizard lies in the mastery of Magic Mimicry Elements, a fact well known throughout Wizard Land. However, only a Grand Wizard can discern the subtle differences in the nature of Magic Power, a distinction that bes clearest during battle. Yet Lynn had defied his expectations by, as a Wizard Apprentice, casting a "Frost Domain" with might surpassing ordinary third-circle Magic, and mastering a vast array of novel knowledge, clearly beyond the capabilities of a Wizard Apprentice. Helram could only think of one possibility, which was soul transfer! Three years earlier, he had volunteered to join two Grand Wizards on a mission to the North to annihte the entire school of Spiritual Energy, but unlike his colleagues, he had another motive¡ªto acquire the results of the Evil Mage Merck¡¯s research in the field of Spiritual Energy! Although he ran into considerable trouble along the way, Helram eventually still obtained what he desired. However, due to the intense battles that had destroyed many precious magic books, a lot of the research material on Spiritual Energy was iplete, which led to the creation of "Faceless" and "Bloodthorn". Helram carefully selected more than ten third-circle Wizards eager for a breakthrough, spreading the Spiritual Energy materials he had acquired to these people and having them continue the research in secret on his behalf. Just as he had anticipated, with North and the others¡¯ relentless efforts and countless bloody sacrifices, in just three short years, they managed to recreate the methods for setting up the Soul Devouring Array and the technique for transferring souls to a different body. They were only missing the material to rece the Heart Demon¡¯s blood, as well as another, more critical technology. It was at this crucial juncture that Lynn suddenly appeared at Yiyeta Harbor, bringing with him two extremely key items! An airship capable of defeating the Eye of Death, along with an intact witch¡¯s body that had lost its soul. This seemed almost too perfect, like a gift prepared specifically for him, and it was for this reason that Helram felt a shiver of fear... Just like the "Bloodthorn" puppets he manipted as if they were marites, in that moment, he vaguely suspected that he too might just be a yer in the game. In that great battle, everyone believed the Evil Mage Merck had died, but having read through extensive Spiritual Energy texts, Helram had a premonition that the adversary hadn¡¯t truly perished. For three years, the Evil Mage Merck seemed to have vanishedpletely; perhaps he had left Wizard Land, but Helram believed he would return one day! Helram gazed at the Lynn before him, and although the Magic Power fluctuationspletely did not match, there was potential for change after a soul fusion, so he couldn¡¯t help but suspect that this person was, indeed, the Evil Mage Merck! After all, the timing of his appearance was just too coincidental! Faced with Helram¡¯s questioning, Lynn retorted, "If I were the Evil Mage Merck, a former Grand Wizard, I certainly wouldn¡¯t have shown a w on the training ground, thereby exposing my identity." "Clearly you¡¯re mistaken. I am Lynn, nothing more than Lynn," Lynn dered emphatically. Chapter 137 - 124: Seizing the Magic Net! (Subscribe Please) Lynn¡¯s words made Helram pause, but this did not affect his judgment. A Wizard Apprentice could never possess such an extent of secret knowledge. Compared to the so-called "Secret Magic Society," he was more convinced of the possibility of soul usurpation. However, Helram did not continue to dwell on this topic and spoke in a deep voice, "In fact, I don¡¯t care about your identity, and there is no malice in inviting you to join the ¡¯Faceless.¡¯ I only need one thing." Lynn looked at the great wizard in surprise, not quite understanding his meaning. "The method of perfect soul fusion!" Helram enunciated every word, then continued speaking, "You can set any conditions you wish, as long as I can fulfill them!" Helram lowered his posture significantly and did not intend to act hastily. Any great wizard is not easy to deal with. Since he could achieve soul fusion and conversion, his research on spiritual energy would only exceed my own! "North is already dead, and if the council is not foolish, they can trace it back to you¡­" Lynn shook his head. A promise from a great wizard was undoubtedly tempting, but Helram¡¯s assurances were meaningless, as he was currently in danger himself. "And unfortunately, I don¡¯t have what you¡¯re talking about," Lynn stated bluntly. "It seems you are not willing to cooperate¡­" Helram¡¯s tone immediately turned cold; his elderly, hunched body straightened, and a strong wave of magic power emerged around him, enveloping the entire circr hall. "Then I will have to do it myself, and find it in your brain!" Helram¡¯s gaze turned icy as he stepped forward, a sudden oppressive force weighing on Lynn¡¯s mind. This was a dual suppression both in terms of mental and magical power. Lynn immediately felt as if every element within the space had been contaminated by the opponent¡¯s magic power, and his body seemed stuck in a quagmire, requiring many more times the usual energy for any movement. This was the fourth-circle spell¡ª "Slow Barrier"! With every step Helram took forward, the density of the surrounding magic power increased. He raised his right hand towards Lynn, and the elements in the space became extremely active. An indescribable sense of crisis surged into Lynn¡¯s mind; the magic was unavoidable and had no possibility of resistance. At that instant, he even sensed the odor of death. Facing an opponent potentially capable of soul fusion, Helram had no thoughts of holding back. His first move was a fifth-circle spell¡ª"Magic Torrent"! However, Lynn was waiting for the very moment when Helram applied full effort in casting! He hesitated not a second, calling out in his mind. ¡¯071, right now, immediately! Seize control of the Virtual Domain for me!¡¯ In the expansive space, the swirling flow of elements seemed to suddenly halt, as did Helram¡¯s advancing steps. This was because a pain as if his soul was being split assailed him fiercely. The magicwork was seized¡­ Shock and disbelief filled Helram¡¯s face; he could clearly sense his connection to the Virtual Domain beingpletely severed, and the immenseputing power that had been bolstering him instantly dissipated. Even more crucial was the instant the spell was broken, the terrible bacsh of the magic was projected onto his body¡­ "White Phosphorus - me Demon Hand!" Lynn naturally wouldn¡¯t give up this perilously hard-fought opportunity to attack! He used his most powerful finishing move without hesitation! mes fiercely zing, transformed into a massive hand of a magic deity, surged directly towards Helram. However, the scorching mes, upon nearly touching his body, parted like rapids blocked by boulders¡ªsplit by some mysterious force. Fourth Ring Spell¡ª[Deflection Field] But Helram, who was enduring bacsh and casting again, now looked in terrible condition, with crimson blood spilling from the corners of his mouth and his aged, wrinkled skin cracking in ces to reveal the shriveled flesh beneath. "This is impossible!" Helram didn¡¯t pay attention to his physical difort, his gaze fixed on Lynn, his eyes filled with disbelief. The magicwork was his greatest achievement after decades of research, linking the spiritual power of wizards. More crucially, it had nothing to do with the evil mage, Merck, and the source of its magic power waspletely in his own hands. Now it had been easily wrested away by the opponent. Thispletely overturned Helram¡¯s understanding¡­ unless the opponent was originally a legendary wizard¡­ Lynn didn¡¯t respond, as he was currently experiencing the significantputing power enhancement brought by connecting to the spiritual energies of nine third-ring wizards. @@novelbin@@ It was a new world, where Lynn could clearly sense the flow of magic power, and even "saw" what he had been unable to see before¡ªHelram¡¯s immediate surroundings seemed to undergo some degree of spatial distortion, which is why the fierce streams of fire had bypassed the true target by curling around it. Is this force field magic? Perhaps the vast majority of offensive magic spells would bepletely ineffective under such power... Lynn thought, suddenly feeling a severe swelling in his head, as if a sealed iron barrel was being continually filled with gas, the spiritual power reinforcements from nine third-ring wizards clearly nearing the upper limits his brain could withstand. [Magic - Bombardment] All thoughts urred in a sh. The moment Lynn realized [me Demon Hand] was ineffective, he raised his hand to gather hundreds of [Magic Missiles], testing for weaknesses in this force field magic. The continuous [Magic Missiles] fired from every direction and angle toward Helram, intending to probe the curvature of space, which might still allow harm to the opponent. But Helram clearly didn¡¯t give him that chance, holding fast, he lightly tapped his finger, and a wave of invisible ripples expanded outward in a semicircle. The [Magic Missiles] soaring in midair burst open before they could close in. This was the second time Lynn faced such bizarre magic, but unlike the encounter with Luo¡¯er, it was a thousand times more powerful. He could clearly see a strange magic wave crushing the missiles into dust, quickly pressing towards him... The speed was so fast that Lynn didn¡¯t even have time to cast a protective spell. [Cell Demonization] The moment before the magic wave hit him, Lynn leaped up, using the amplified strength of demonized cells to narrowly avoid the strange magic wave, but being in mid-air also meant he lost the ability to maneuver. At the same time, countless thin, sharp iron thorns appeared in the void, speeding down like locusts, arrow showers, covering half the hall. Fourth Ring Spell¡ª[Iron Sand Storm] As Lynn had anticipated, a grand wizard could mimic and manipte more elements, but it was he himself who first experienced this realization! Chapter 138 - 125: Feel the anger of those who died under the Array! (Please subscribe) "Magic - Bombardment" was undoubtedly Lynn¡¯s forte and the magic he most frequently used against enemies. But it was Helram who had improved this magic, and now the opponent had used this technique on the rushing iron thorns. The piercing sound of whistling through the air was relentless. Beads of sweat formed on Lynn¡¯s forehead, and he had no doubt he would be riddled with holes, even his strongest Protection Technique, "Magic Barrier," couldn¡¯t fully block such a dense attack. Unless... Suddenly, Lynn thought of the magic Helram used while defending against "me Demon Hand." Many factors could influence and distort space, such as mass, momentum, stress, pressure... but ultimately, it was all about energy! And a wizard possesses only one kind of energy! In that instant, Lynn understood. He stretched out his hand, and a massive surge of Magic Power erupted from within him, aligning very tightly to form a spherical ball around him. Just as the "Iron Sand Storm" nearly reached him, the space around Lynn distorted enough to make all the iing attacks miss by a hair¡¯s breadth. This was the fourth-ring magic¡ª"Deflection Field"! Lynn sessfullynded on the ground, his back drenched with cold sweat. As a full-fledged wizard using immenseputing power to forcibly cast fourth-ring magic, the consumption of Magic Power was terrifying, and in an instant, only half of his internal Magic Power reserve remained. The power of a Grand Wizard was evident. This was even when Helram had previously suffered from a severe bacsh from magic and couldn¡¯t go all out. Just then, another disturbance urred, as a terrifying screech suddenly swept across the area. Both Lynn and Helram were affected at the same time. Lynn nced sideways at the wrathful spirit on the high tform. Massive amounts of Spiritual Energy were continuously merging into Yiyeta¡¯s seemingly frail body, making her aura increasingly powerful. Even through the Array that bound the spiritual body, he could feel the terrifying presence. After absorbing the Soul Power of who knows how many people, Helram had actually managed to create a Grand Wizard-level wrathful spirit! Unlike Bai Ge, who was nurtured by an AI, the girl named Yiyeta, after absorbing countless souls, changed from a clear azure spiritual body to a ring red, her pupils emitting a hatred for the living. @@novelbin@@ "Helram, is all that you¡¯re doing now really what Yiyeta wanted?" Lynn continued to disrupt the opponent¡¯s thoughts with his words. If Philip hadn¡¯t lied back then, Yiyeta should have died before the academy was even established. This meant that this little girl, whose mental age was only eight or nine, had been confined by the formation binding the spiritual body for at least twenty years. She lived on by sacrificing thousands of people to enhance her power, and wouldter be forced into another¡¯s body to resurrect in this bizarre way. This was not what she should have epted... Perhaps it would have been better for her to have died originally. "You will never understand... The entire Yiyeta Harbor exists because of this..." Helram said somberly, raising his hand. In the vast space before him, all the elements were swiftly stripped away. Fourth Circle Spell - "Vacuum Domain"! At that moment, his heart harbored only one thought, that was to extract the secret of perfect soul fusion from Lynn¡¯s mind! At any cost! While Lynn was struggling to cope with Helram¡¯s onught, two small-looking rodents quietly slipped to Helram¡¯s rear, painstakingly wed their way up the tform, contended with the horrific aura of the vengeful spirit, and difficultly bit open the lid of the reagent bottle with their teeth. Meanwhile, the vacuum domain had already spread to the front of Lynn. Although he kept retreating, his speed could not keep up with the spreading rate of the domain. "It seems that with this weak body, the power you can exert is just so much," Helram¡¯s indifferent voice rang out in the hall, though the vacuum domain in front obstructed the sound¡¯s propagation. After previous probing, Helram had concluded that the male wizard before him was not as powerful as he had imagined. Although he was uncertain how Lynn had managed to steal the magicwork from him, it now seemed that Lynn was even struggling to cope with a fourth circle spell. So even if he suffered from magical bacsh and his wizard level had dropped, Helram was still confidently sure of defeating his opponent. Lynn had retreated to the corner, with the spreading vacuum domain nearly upon him, yet his expression remained unchanged, as intentionally retreating to the corner was not just to avoid this magic. At that moment, on the tform, a thick pale yellow liquid was continuously spurting out of the reagent bottle, followed by one rodent holding a flint while the other bit fiercely onto it with sharp teeth. A spark appeared on the tform, and then both rodents were blown away by a violent explosion, the Alchemy Array that bound the vengeful spirit was destroyed as well. Apanied by a piercing scream, the powerful vengeful spirit immediately broke free, its body swirling with ck mist, and attacked Helram, who was closest to it. "Yiyeta!" Helram swiftly turned his head, his face showing a trace of panic, but more so anger, Lynn dared toy a hand on his daughter. But when he turned back, what he saw was not the fragile, seemingly about to shatter spiritual body of a girl but a vengeful spirit emitting a terrifying aura, with its originally tender cheeks twisted in venomous hatred and surging red like blood mist. Without waiting for Helram to react, those nearly solid hands directly struck him, sending him flying. Compared to physical pain, the panic and fear in Helram¡¯s heart were more intense. ording to the spiritual energy books left by the evil mage Merck, once a spiritual body evolved into a great wizard, it would regain all its memories from its life and be a soul spirit that could exist without a physical body. However, at this moment, Yiyeta seemed to havepletely lost her sanity, even targeting him for attack. "Necromancy Control" Helram¡¯s face distorted, his immense spiritual power transformed into chains that tightly bound the screeching Yiyeta rushing toward him. "Look at what your daughter has be, is this what you wanted, Helram? Do you think a nine-year-old child would be capable of handling so much soul power?" Lynn taunted. Earlier, when he was fighting North in the manor, he had discovered that enhancing strength by devouring soul power was not without its costs! "Feel the anger of everyone who died under the Formation!" Chapter 139 - 126: The Screaming Banshee (Please Subscribe) "Yiyeta... Yiyeta..." Helram¡¯s mouth and nose kept gushing blood. This was a sign that his spiritual power had suffered a heavy blow, but he couldn¡¯t care about that now. He kept calling his daughter¡¯s name, trying to awaken Yiyeta¡¯s reason. However, this was just a futile effort. The soul power of thousands of people and the grudges they held before death hadpletely overwhelmed Yiyeta¡¯s rationality, driving her into madness. "Don¡¯t me me, Yiyeta..." Helram steeled his heart. He understood that if he didn¡¯t get the situation under control, everything would be over. The only way now was to search for the method to fuse souls in Lynn¡¯s brain, which might allow his daughter to return to normal. Four-ring spell¡ª[Soul Binding] Helram let out a low cry, and in an instant, countless runes made of pure spiritual power enveloped Yiyeta¡¯s body. "Ahhhhhh!" A shrill scream burst from Yiyeta¡¯s mouth. Her almost tangible spiritual body struggled violently, a sign of agonizing pain caused by the runes scorching her soul. Her eyes, filled with blood vessels, made her look like a demon. The pitiful screams of the girl brought a hint of unwillingness to Helram¡¯s face, and the strength of his binding weakened slightly. Just at that moment, the power of the vengeful spirits reached its limit. A bloody mist gushed endlessly from the body, eroding away the runes made of spiritual power attached to her. The moment Yiyeta broke free from the binding, she had already pounced in front of Helram. As he watched in horror, her blood-misted right hand thrust directly into Helram¡¯s chest. "Yiyeta..." Helram immediately felt a tremendously cold power surging into his body through the wound, rapidly draining his life force. Gazing at the familiar yet unrecognizable face in front of him, a hint of regret and unwillingness appeared in his eyes. The lifeless body soon copsed to the ground, with sightless eyes staring at Lynn, mouth opening as if trying to say something. @@novelbin@@ Spare her... Lynn read Helram¡¯s final words and then shook his head. You overestimate me, Helram... Lynn had already quietly retreated to the entrance. Although he had used the resentful spirit Yiyeta to deal with the great wizard, he had no means to cope with the vengeful spirit himself. After seizing a portion of Helram¡¯s power, Yiyeta¡¯s aura became even more profound. Her vengeful eyes immediately locked onto Lynn. Terrible shrieking sounds starteding from Yiyeta, and the whole vengeful spirit transformed into a thick, blood-red mist, rushing towards him. Lynn instantly felt a profound sense of oppression and suffocation, as if his body had plunged into mud, making it difficult to move. This sensation was very simr to the four-ring spell [Slow Barrier]. A mere vengeful spirit had mastered such a powerful magic! Clearly, things had somewhat gotten out of his control, and now Lynn had no intention to dwell on that as the blood-red mist was already upon him! [Liquid Nitrogen - Frost Domain] Lynn raised his hand, and a stream of extremely cold air flowed in a semicircr pattern towards the front. The next moment, a crisp solidification sound rang out, and everything around seemed to slow down. The blood-red mist instantly solidified into blood-red ice crystals under the terrifyingly low temperature! ``` But the Triple Ring Wizard Frost Domain clearly couldn¡¯t trap this powerful vengeful spirit for long. As Soul Power surged, the blood-red mist soon exploded, sending ice shards flying everywhere. A strong wave of Magic Power instantly sted Lynn away. The glow of the [Mage Shield] lit up in front of Lynn, absorbing most of the impact, and his body took advantage of the momentum to roll back into the passageway behind him. However, Lynn¡¯s expression remained grave. Previously, he had intentionally let Yiyeta go not only to take advantage of the situation to contend with Helram but also because he thought an irrational vengeful spirit would be easier to deal with than the great Wizard. But after truly experiencing the terror of the adversary, Lynn had long since lost any previous underestimation he might have held. Facing such a terrifying vengeful spirit, it was doubtful that even gathering all the Wizards of the entire harbor town could defeat it; on the contrary, they might be nourishment for the spirit. Helram, you really did create a monster... Lynn was quite troubled, and as Yiyeta charged at him again, he was about to cast a spell to counter when he noticed that the spirit seemed to have hit an invisible barrier, blocked from entering the passageway. Is there a secondyer of protection here that restricts spiritual bodies? Lynn immediately realized this and, with a thought, he asked aloud, "071, can you determine my current location?" [ording to our positioning, the agreed-upon target is currently inside the Tower of Whistling of Yiyeta Academy...] ... Ten minutes earlier, inside Yiyeta Academy. Tic stood atop the teacher¡¯s lounge, gazing at the towering Tower of Whistling nearby. "Master Tic, you¡¯ve been watching this for several days now... Have you discovered something?" A voice came from behind, and the speaker was Luo¡¯er, who, moved by intense curiosity, walked up beside Tic and inquired, "You¡¯ve deliberately stayed in Yiyeta for a full month. Surely, it¡¯s not just for the study of arcane secrets, right?" Stroking his beard, Tic responded, "Do you not find the architecturalyout of Yiyeta Harbor Town a bit too orderly?" "I¡¯ve heard that is precisely the design of Master Rafael," Luo¡¯er paused, then spoke with augh. Rafael¡¯s obsession with order was well-known in the Wizard Land. The master architect stubbornly believed that everything in the world should be neat, orderly, and regr, a theory that many hade to admire. "No, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not that simple," Tic shook his head, extended his hand, and began tracing an image in the air with Magic Power, showing theyout of the harbor town. "Do you see anything?" "It looks like an Alchemy Array?" Luo¡¯er quickly responded. "Exactly, and if I¡¯m not mistaken, it may be rted to Spiritual Energy..." Tic¡¯s face was etched with seriousness, and the focal point of this Array was the Tower of Whistling. One must admit, Helram¡¯s method of using architecturalyouts as cover was very cunning. Had Tic not received a secret report from the council before heading to the harbor town and paid extra attention, he probably would never have considered this possibility. "An Array of Spiritual Power that could cover the entire city? What exactly does the great Wizard intend to do?" Luo¡¯er¡¯s brows furrowed. "It¡¯s unlikely to be good news," Tic¡¯s eyes shed with worry, which caused him to think of the tragedy three years prior, probably just his own overthinking. ``` Chapter 237 - 224 We Come From Green Riel of Wizard Land (Please Subscribe) Chapter 237: Chapter 224 We Come From Green Riel of Wizard Land (Please Subscribe) Darkness, hunger, pain¡­ Under a dazzling sunlight, Abel groggily woke up, only to feel a sharp pain on the right side of his face. Owen¡¯sst punch, whether intentionally vengeful or not, was very heavy, causing his entire right cheek to swell up. But Abel no longer cared about that, as he quickly realized that his hands were bound by a strange set of shackles, and what terrified him more was that his magic power had also been suppressed. ¡°These are shackles made from Magic-Repelling Stone, which can inhibit a wizard¡¯s ability to cast spells,¡± a voice quickly resonated within the room. Abel immediately turned his head to look, and there stood the sinister figure, like a demon, not far off, along with that shameless middle-aged man who had pretended to be a cripple to deceive him, and a teen who was almost an adult. It¡¯s over¡­ Abel¡¯s face turned deathly pale, understanding all too well that he had been captured, and he couldn¡¯t help but think back on the horrifying methods of torture. He had heard that every wizard captured by the Church would face extremely cruel torture; regardless of whether they divulged information, the end result was always being sent to the stake, to be burned to a crisp. With this thought in mind, Abel bit his lip and ced his hands freely on his legs, his index and middle fingers gently pressing as though searching for something. ¡°No need to search, to prevent you from doing anything rash, I¡¯ve already removed it for you,¡± Lynn said as he extended his right hand, revealing a small ironwood baton the length of a finger in the palm of his hand, inscribed with a series of fine runes. The item had been very cleverly hidden in a pocket within his robe, likely to be used tomit suicide or to take enemies down with him in special circumstances. Seeing hisst resort now in Lynn¡¯s hand, Abel¡¯s face turned ashen, and he slumped against the white wall behind him as if he had lost all his bones. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we actually don¡¯t mean any harm,¡± Lynn slowly said. ¡°Save your breath, I won¡¯t tell you anything!¡± Abel interrupted with a coldugh. Abel¡¯s disagreeable attitude left Lynn quite speechless, but he also understood that having just beaten the man, he was probably still angry. After thinking about it, he went on to say, ¡°In fact, wee from thend of wizards, Greenryl!¡± Greenryl? Abel paused for a moment, having naturally heard of this legendary sanctuary for wizards. Rumors suggested it was a paradise for wizards, free from the Church¡¯s power and from witch hunters, where everyone could freely study witchcraft and expound on their own magical theories. Abel had always been skeptical about such rumors and didn¡¯t believe such a ce could exist. The real sanctuary for wizards could only be created by the great master Anthony, a true kingdom belonging to wizards! ¡°Since you say youe from thend of wizards, where is your proof?¡± Abel sneered. ¡°Everyone in the kingdom of Hardrata knows that William is the supporter of the Great Prince, apdog of the Church. Aren¡¯t you just working for William in hopes of begging the Church for forgiveness, hoping that the Cardinal will have a change of heart and spare your lives?¡± ¡°I can tell you that will never happen. The day you lose your usefulness is the day you¡¯ll be tied to the stake and burned¡­¡± Abel said mockingly. ¡°You might have gotten one thing wrong, to be precise, it¡¯s William who is working for me, his closeness to Harold was merely a cover for his identity.¡± Lynn spoke calmly to exin, also somewhat surprised, as by Abel¡¯s demeanor, it seemed he didn¡¯t have much understanding of the Wizard Land. William had been in the Kingdom of Hata for over a decade, yet he hadn¡¯t had any contact with the local wizards¡ªcould it be that Helram had made him do some dirty work when he was employed by him, which left William with a deep-seated resentment towards wizards? Lynn suddenly realized that although Helram had left him some inheritance, it was more of a pitfall! ¡°Of course, I can give you evidence, but in return, you need to tell me which school youe from, who the leader is¡­¡± Lynn continued. ¡°Also, I have done some research on electromaism, perhaps we can share our experiences sometime.¡± ¡°So you want to pry into the secrets of Thunder Magic¡­¡± Abel immediately seemed to have seen through Lynn¡¯s intentions, his expression turning wary in an instant. Thunder Magic was a treasure of the entire school, one that Master Anthony had risked his life for, enduring hundreds of lightning strikes to gradually figure out! Abel would not allow such important secrets to be leaked from him. He immediately adopted a defiant expression as if prepared to die rather than sumb to trickery, and from that point on, remained silent no matter how Lynn inquired, the very picture of quietude. Seeing Abel¡¯s uncooperative stance, Owen, who was standing by, rolled up his sleeves, ready to rough him up a bit to get him to talk sense, but Lynn stopped him with a gesture. ¡°Since you have doubts about us, why don¡¯t you stay here for a while? I believe you will soon see differently.¡± Lynn didn¡¯t choose to exin at length but rather generously allowed Abel some time to think it over. The other wizard¡¯s level wasn¡¯t low, being a third-ring wizard just like Lynn, who did not have the ability to use Spiritual Magic to break through Abel¡¯s mental defenses to ess his memories. @@novelbin@@ Severe torture didn¡¯t seem like too good an idea either; he didn¡¯t want to push a group of potential allies to the opposition. Especially now with William¡¯s stance uncertain, these wizards who had been rooted in the Kingdom of Hata for a long time were even more worth winning over. It would not be difficult to do away with William, but the tricky part was handling the aftermath and avoiding the Church¡¯s notice¡­ Lynn gave a few orders to Owen to ¡°take good care¡± of Abel, then walked out with Laud. A few minutester, he ordered an attendant to bring some food and ced it on the table. Having tracked Laud for several days, and having just been through a tough battle, Abel was both tired and hungry. The white bread, sausages, steak, and roasted fish on the table were like a devil¡¯s temptation, ceaselessly drawing his attention. Abel swallowed hard, but quickly thought that the food must have beenced with some substance that would bewitch him into divulging important information as soon as he ate it. ¡°Aren¡¯t you eating?¡± Owen asked, puzzled. Abel, who thought he had ¡®seen through everything¡¯, shook his head resolutely, indicating he wouldn¡¯t touch it! Owen didn¡¯t bother with Abel and picked up a fragrant steak, biting into it heartily, soon cleaning out all the food on the table, not leaving anything for Abel. Could it be that the food was really safe? Seeing Owen eat with such relish, even Abel couldn¡¯t help swallowing his saliva, caught in the struggle between reason and hunger¡­ Chapter 141 - 128: Remodeling the Virtual Domain (Please Subscribe) In the next two days, Yiyeta Harbor was engulfed in fear. The tragedy that urred in the southern district had spread throughout the entire seaside city, and although Tics and hispanions were determined to stop it, they were utterly powerless. After all, the incident¡¯s impact was too widespread; thousands of impoverished people who fled the southern district had witnessed their friends and family die inexplicably, with their souls harvested, giving rise to countless rumors. @@novelbin@@ Some suspected that a certain magic workshop was conducting forbidden research on soul harvesting, others believed it was an omen of an evil scourge¡¯s birth, and there were even rumors that the Evil Mage Merck was hiding in this harbor city. However, Philip, Ondo, and a few others no longer had the time to pay attention to these pervasive rumors, as a very strange situation had emerged at Yiyeta Academy. When the night was still and quiet, a faint, almost inaudible scream could be heard throughout the academy, as if it could solidify the soul, terrifying all the Wizard Apprentices. Wizard Apprentices like Pearce, who had been at the academy for over a decade, were prompted to recall the past, to the days before the Spiritual Energy school was abandoned. Back then, many students had heard this strange sound, and thus the Tower of Whistling got its name¡­ "Who can tell me, what exactly is inside that tower?" On the third morning, unable to sleep for two nights because of the screeching sounds, Tics finally couldn¡¯t help but blurt out his question. "That¡¯s the Tower of Whistling. It was a research institute for the Spiritual Energy school years ago. Since the dissolution of the school, the tower has been abandoned¡­" Philip offered an exnation, but he kept his mouth shut about the details and was not willing to say more. "The specifics, let¡¯s wait for Master Helram toe back and exin to you," Ondo chimed in on the side. Tics and Luo¡¯er didn¡¯t dare to press too hard, considering they were still within Yiyeta Harbor. A real conflict might make it difficult for them to even leave. As for entering the Tower of Whistling to check the situation? That would be tantamount to courting death. Tics spected that the souls that were extracted were likely all gathered in this tower, which might be filled with the presence of the undead. To set foot inside recklessly could mean risking their lives. In light of this, the two could only wait for support from the council while trying to coax Lynn, the potential ally. If their suspicions were correct, the massacre in the southern district couldn¡¯t be unrted to Helram. Therefore, there was a possibility that Philip and hispanions were involved. Byparison, the only one with a slightly lesser suspicion was Lynn, the newly arrived Professor of Arcane Science in Wizard Land. Consequently, Lynn found himself bizarrely embroiled in a secret discussion thatsted all night with Tics and Luo¡¯er, discussing various possible scenarios. When Lynn came out, his expression was odd; unlike the other two, he believed that not many people were involved in this matter. After all, Soul Devouring Arrays had a dreadful reputation, being taboo among taboos in Wizard Land. Once exposed, even Helram, with his status as a great wizard, would likely not escape being pursued and captured. That¡¯s why the opposing faction had created an organization of "Faceless" where members were unaware of each other¡¯s identities, and North probably was the only one who knew who their behind-the-scenes boss was. It was because of this that before the news of Helram¡¯s death was exposed, Lynn did not think they would encounter any attacks by lingering factions. Taking advantage of the break from ss due to the disturbance, he began to study the Virtual Domain that had been taken by the artificial intelligence! After two days of getting acquainted, Lynn had transformed this domain,posed of Magic Power and Soul Power, from a state of chaos where nothing but darkness existed. Instead, it twinkled like the universe, studded with countless stars. Here, one could see massive celestial bodies orbiting around stars under the influence of gravity, witness stars copsing or expanding into red giants¡ªa spectacr sight. Lynn waspletely immersed in this experience akin to that of a creator. Although most of the work had beenpleted by the artificial intelligence¡¯s loading of corresponding data, this sense of participation was also a very special experience. "Let¡¯s try again to replicate a ck hole..." Lynn mused, essing the artificial intelligence¡¯s database on ck holes, but when he was about to replicate one, he received a low energy warning. Lynn paused for a moment, then inquired, "071, how much energy do we have left?" [Remaining energy is 8.4 percent. Do you wish to absorb stored Soul Power to replenish it?] "Absorb it," Lynn hesitated for a moment but then nodded. Looking at the situation in Yiyeta Harbor, bringing someone back to life in this world was not an easy feat. Those whose souls had been devoured and converted into Soul Bodies by the Soul Devouring Array had lost their past memories, retaining only the obsession from their most profound memories before death, with no possibility of recovery. "Right, keep Bai Ge¡¯s Spiritual Body for me, don¡¯t convert her as well," Lynn suddenly remembered something and spoke up again. Unlike the other Spiritual Bodies he had encountered, Bai Ge was very rare, able to maintain her sanity andmunicate¡ªa valuable subject for research, especially since he had made a promise before. But to the artificial intelligence, Bai Ge was just a big gift package that had several times the soul strength of an ordinary Wizard Apprentice and could restore 12 percent of the energy reserves. So, whenever the AI was short on energy, the suggestion to sacrifice Bai Ge in exchange for energy would always pop up first. Seeing the energy reserves of the artificial intelligence replenished to 100 percent in a very short time, Lynn did not have a particrly happy expression because there were just too many ces where energy was needed. After the death of Helram, the Virtual Domain had lost its energy supply, and Lynn had to rely on the AI to provide Magic Power; the consumption was also terrifying, costing 15 percent of the energy reserves per day. "Forget it, let¡¯s not bother with the ck hole for now. For all celestial bodies outside the visible range, just do a simple simtion, and don¡¯t waste too muchputing power on this," Lynn thought for a moment and then quickly chanted in his mind. As his words fell, the distant stars immediately dimmed a bit, and the daily Magic Power consumption was reduced to 5 percent. If there was no one in the Virtual Domain, the consumption would even drop to around 1 percent. Lynn had put so much thought into transforming this Virtual Domain into a picture of the universe, and naturally, it was not just for fun; it had a significant purpose. After witnessing the darkness of Yiyeta Harbor and the two-faced nature of Helram, Lynn understood that outsiders could not be relied upon. He needed to build his own faction, to prevent being at the mercy of others again. Chapter 245 - 232: The Broken Faraday Cage (Please Subscribe) Chapter 245: Chapter 232: The Broken Faraday Cage (Please Subscribe) Under the ravages of Thunder Magic, the meeting hall had be a pile of ruins, with a massive whirlpool of thunder constantly vomiting ferocious lightning at its center, its formidable power causing the entire area to copse. Even though F and the others reacted swiftly, they were notpletely spared from harm; the violent force instantly flung those closest to it outwards. ¡°This is the power of Thunder Magic!¡± F wiped the fresh blood from the corner of her mouth, her face filled with admiration. ¡°He¡¯s definitely dead, he¡¯s definitely dead¡­¡± a male Wizard shouted excitedly, as under such an immense force, not only amoner without Magic would face certain death¡ª even a Grand Wizard caught in it would have no other fate! So-called Faraday cages would only turn to dust under such thunder¡­ ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± Releasing a sixth-ring spell was a tremendous burden for Anthony; his face was deathly pale, and his eyes stared intently at the flickering whirlpool of thunder, as if trying to prate the barrier of lightning to glimpse the interior situation. This Magic was originally his trump card against Cardinal Losak, yet now it was unleashed! He was desperate to shatter this so-called bane of Thunder Magic, to vindicate the results of his years of effort! Tens of secondster, the whirlpool of thunder began to fade, yet to everyone¡¯s despair, the copper cage, though slightly twisted from the falling debris, still stood erect amidst the copsed ruins. Laud inside the Faraday cage was dizzied by the violent impact, clearly having not yet recovered from the lightning column that nearly engulfed the entire area just before. ¡°I¡¯m actually still alive!¡± Laud said in a daze, just as astonished as F and the others; at the instant the thunder struck, he thought he was certainly a goner, yet the reality once again attested to the strength of the Faraday cage. Even after such a powerful baptism of Thunder Magic, he was unharmed. It was not until that moment that Laud realized, in an effort to maintain his bnce, he had unconsciously grabbed onto the edge of the copper wires, and while spurts of electric sparks emerged, he was like someone unaffected by it. For a moment, Laud even felt the illusion that he had mastered Thunder! Inside the meeting hall, silence reigned as hundreds of Wizards stared at Laud in the copper cage, surrounded by currents of electricity, looking like a god of thunder, disbelief filling their eyes. ¡°He¡¯s actually still alive?¡± ¡°Impossible, that¡¯s a sixth-ring Magic!¡± F copsed to the ground, her mind shing back to her colleagues who had paid with their lives in the quest to study and master Thunder Magic. If this so-called bane of Thunder truly existed, what meaning was there in their sacrifices and all the pain she had endured? ¡°Why?¡± Anthony¡¯s body shook violently, and within his perception, the structure of the entire Faraday cage couldn¡¯t be clearer; there was no Life Magic cast inside it¡ªit was just an ordinary cage, yet it had blocked his most powerful Thunder Magic. ¡°Bane of thunder¡­¡± Anthony murmured softly, seeming to age a decade, as the Thunder Magic he had devoted half his life to researching proved to have such a fatal w! @@novelbin@@ Normally, it would be impossible for enemies to bring a cage into battle, but for a great wizard of equal rank, creating a ¡°Faraday Cage¡± with magic is not a difficult task as long as one knows the method. Under the stares of everyone either in shock, fear, or hysteria, Laud swallowed hard, fearing that the people, in a fit of pique, might kill him. ¡°Can you tell me why this Faraday Cage can protect against lightning?¡± Anthony, staring at Laud caged in copper, asked almost beseechingly. ¡°Lord Lynn said that it has to do with the elimination of electrical potential difference¡­ Beyond that, I¡¯m not sure,¡± said Laud cautiously. Anthony frowned in thought about what exactly this electrical potential difference was, when suddenly a voice rang out in the conference hall. ¡°The principle is actually quite simple, because the electric current always flows from a higher potential to a lower one. For instance, if a person standing on the ground is struck by Thunder Magic, the body bes a temporary conductor, channeling the current to the ground.¡± ¡°However, inside the Faraday Cage, there is an equipotential space; the electrical potential at every point on the shell is the same. Since there¡¯s no potential difference, naturally, no current will flow through the body.¡± As the voice sounded, a figure appeared out of thin air inside the Faraday Cage, a very young wizard wearing a long green robe that shimmered with the light of magic power. ¡°You are Lynn?!¡± Anthony, looking at the young wizard who had suddenly appeared before him, quickly determined that this wasn¡¯t his real body but a Magic Projection. ¡°Indeed.¡± Lynn nodded. Anthony didn¡¯t care how the projection had arrived, he pondered the implications of Lynn¡¯s words. Although the terms ¡°electrical potential difference,¡± ¡°equipotential,¡± and such were new and unheard of, they weren¡¯tpletely iprehensible. ¡°Moreover, copper is a very good conductor. Under the influence of an external electric field, electrons within the conductor will move to its surface, creating an opposing electric field of equal magnitude, thus canceling out the internal and external electric fields. I call it electrostatic shielding.¡± Lynn said with a smile. ¡°You can think of the Faraday Cage as using the power of lightning to withstand the lightning!¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± Anthony¡¯s mind trembled. Indeed, only the power of thunder could counteract thunder¡­ ¡°Then how can one break through this Faraday Cage?¡± Anthony asked eagerly but then paused, since that was obviously the most important secret. After Lynn exined the principle of the Faraday Cage, Anthony couldn¡¯t think of any way to break through this almost perfect ¡°Thunder Nemesis,¡± unless one used a force other than Thunder Magic. ¡°Where there¡¯s electricity, there¡¯s maism. When an electric current passes through a copper coil, it will generate a maic field. So why don¡¯t you try a different approach, using maism?¡± Lynn said, intrigued. Anthony¡¯s eyes lit up as he closed them and tried to sense it; the Magic Mimicry of the electric current was conducting along the copper wire, and a mysterious force was radiating outward¡ªthat was the maic field! Suddenly, Anthony¡¯s eyes snapped open, his right hand clenched, and an unpleasant, hoarse rumble sounded. The Faraday Cage, which still stood firm under the tens of millions of volts of high-voltage electric current, began to bend and twist inwards¡­ ¡°Enough, enough!¡± Laud yelled in terror. The robust Faraday Cage was no longer his protective deity; instead, it had be a deadly prison. Chapter 143 - 130: Annoyed Rafael "Wee, great masters, to Yiyeta Harbor," said Philip, stepping forward with a forced smile, despite feeling some unease, and greeted them. "Howe Helram isn¡¯t here?" Rafael looked around at everyone, asking with noticeable curiosity. "The master went to Greenriel some time ago," Philip replied indirectly. Rafael raised his eyebrows, for he hadn¡¯t heard this news, but considering the vastness of Greenriel and hisck of close acquaintance with Helram, he saw no reason to argue. Meanwhile, August, who had stepped down from the carriage, turned his attention to Lynn and spoke with a hint of a smile on his face, "Is this the esteemed Professor Lynn from the Secret Magic Society? Luo¡¯er has mentioned you quite often in his letters to me recently, talking about your profound mathematics courses and your airship experiments. They will surely add a distinguished chapter to the history of Wizard Land." "Master August, you tter me," Lynn replied with a smile. Rafael also joined the conversation. "I¡¯ve seen your star charts and I must say they are very urate, far surpassing the ones drawn by those divination wizards." "In fact, there¡¯s nothing significantly wrong with the star charts circted within Wizard Land; it¡¯s just that they reference different things. Of course, they may not realize the impact ofary rotation," Lynn exined, showing his respect for those wizards dedicated to studying the motion of the stars. After all, it¡¯s a tedious and lengthy task, and to err is only natural in the exploration of the world¡ªthere¡¯s always a process involved. As they chatted, they walked towards the inside of the institute, leaving Tic and the others to the side. The light-hearted atmosphere of the conversation, however, did rx Philip. When there was a break in their discussion, Tic couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Master Rafael, I¡¯ve heard that you personally designed theyout of all the buildings in Yiyeta Harbor. Is that true?" "Of course!" Rafael nodded with pride. Tic hesitated for a long time before he finally said slowly, "If I¡¯m not mistaken, such ayout is meant to facilitate the setup of an Alchemy Array, isn¡¯t it?" "Very impressive that you noticed," said Rafael, surprised, ncing at Tic. Combining architectural design with Alchemy Arrays was his specialty, but he exined nevertheless. "Originally, Helram told me that he nned to research some techniques rted to Spiritual Energy at the Yiyeta Academy, and to avoid any unnecessary idents, it was necessary to set up an Array inside the Academy that could suppress Spiritual Bodies. So I suggested integrating the Alchemy Array into the architectural design..." Tic and Luo¡¯er exchanged nces. Before Evil Mage Merck caused the downfall of the Spiritual Energy discipline, adding courses to study Spiritual Energy within a school was not a big deal. Since the city was established over twenty years ago, Rafael¡¯s actions were not at fault. What puzzled him the most, though, was if an Array that suppressed Spiritual Bodies covered the entire city, how could the poor souls in the southern district be subject to soul theft? "Has anything happened within the Yiyeta Academy these days?" August inquired at just the right moment. Rafael also looked over; they had noticed something amiss when they entered this port city because there wasn¡¯t a single person on the bustling streets. "Let me exin," sighed Philip. When he saw the arrival of the two grand Wizards at the entrance of the academy, he realized that this scandal was probably impossible to keep hidden anymore. "Does that mean someone used a Soul Devouring Array within Yiyeta Harbor?" After listening to Philip¡¯s ount, Rafael¡¯s expression turned unsightly, and he couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling that he had been duped in some way. He quickly analyzed that someone must have tampered with the Array he had set up, so when he heard the inexplicable whistling inside the academy, Rafael instantly realized that the souls of the deceased must have congregated inside the Tower of Whistling. Because that was where the core of the Array was located. "Come on, I want to see what tricks Helram is really ying," Rafael huffed coldly, taking the lead toward the location of the Tower of Whistling. @@novelbin@@ Philip and the others were reluctant to believe the matter had anything to do with Master Helram but were powerless to stop Rafael¡¯s actions, opting instead to follow along. Lynn was no exception; he was somewhat curious as to how the two grand Wizards would deal with the powerful vengeful spirit. The tower, sealed for many years, was reopened. The dim and cold interior quickly came into everyone¡¯s view. The walls and ceilings were covered in cobwebs, and the floor tiles were caked with dust, obviously unattended for a long time. The moment they entered the tower, they immediately felt a suffocating presence as if something was staring at them from the shadows. Rafael paid no heed and continued forward, heading toward the basement of the tower. Compared to the dpidated state above, this area was surprisingly clean. "Be careful!" August suddenly warned. The next moment, a piercing scream echoed in the tower, and under the surge of blood-red mist, a lightning-fast phantom shape lunged directly at Rol, the lowest-ranked Wizard among them. Under the influence of the "Soul Scream," everyone¡¯s actions involuntarily came to a halt. Rol could not react in time, and as the vengeful spirit was already upon him, he could only watch helplessly as a bloodied hand reached toward his chest. But quicker than that was a powerful beam of magic power, which, fired after but reaching before, struck the blood-red mist and sent the vengeful spirit of Yiyeta flying away. The spellcaster was August, and he was also the first person among them to break free from the influence of the scream. Rol, who had just taken a walk at death¡¯s door, remained rigid in ce, unable to move, as a droplet of sweat slid down his temple. He had truly thought he was going to die just now. Rafael, by now, had also recovered, and with a flick of his wrist, he threw out a reagent bottle. As it made contact with the vengeful spirit, it exploded instantaneously, spreading the powder contained within. The blood-red mist that enveloped the surroundings gradually dissipated, revealing its true form. "Lydia?" Tic eximed in shock. He had run into the half-human girl frequently while attending math sses beside the academy,so recognizing the face of the vengeful spirit, he couldn¡¯t stop calling out. Chapter 144 - 131: The Demise of the Yetta School Compared to Tic, who mistook someone else, Ondo and Rafael looked pale, obviously having recognized the person. For Lynn, who had absorbed the soul power of thousands of people at Yiyeta, she was invincible, but she had no strength to struggle under the joint hands of two great wizards. Utilizing the Array in the tower, originally meant to suppress spiritual bodies, Rafael quickly bound the resentful spirit of Yiyeta to a corner of the tower. August aptly produced a deep blue crystal as a tether for the spiritual body, aiding Rafael in sealing it away. The deep blue crystal was quickly stained blood red, and within, one could faintly see the continuously surging resentful spirit. After dealing with the threat in the tower, Rafael quickened his pace towards the deeper underground areas, his expression growing increasingly grim; his suspicion undeniably came true¡ªHelram had indeed secretly modified his Alchemy Array. However, an infuriated Rafael soon discovered that Helram, whom he was looking for, was dead, right inside this tower. "How could this be?" Philip, unable to believe what he saw, looked at the body lying on the floor, already devoid of signs of life. Had it not been for that familiar face, he would never have recognized the person before him as Helram. Kevin and Ondo also wore faces of disbelief. How could a great wizard die silently within the Tower of Whistling? Had they not followed Rafael in, they would still be in the dark. But wasn¡¯t Master Helram already on his way to Wizard City, Greenwryder? A guess suddenly leaped into everyone¡¯s minds, but they were all unwilling to believe that possibility. "His life force was drained, that must be the cause of death. It¡¯s possible that the resentful spirit was responsible. Before death, he was also subjected to a strong bacsh of magic..." Rafael carefully examined Helram¡¯s corpse, his eyebrows involuntarily furrowing. He turned to Tic and asked. "You seem to know the identity of that resentful spirit just now..." "That must be Yiyeta." Before Tic could answer, Ondo sighed and said on the side, knowing these matters, if the council wanted to investigate, it would be hard to conceal. Thus, he voluntarily started to reveal what he knew. Yiyeta was Helram¡¯s daughter, a child with great magic talent and a spiritualist. But precisely because of her talent, Helram had let her engage in various kinds of magic from an early age, including spiritual magic techniques, hoping to train her into the youngest official wizard in Wizard Land and create a new record, believing she had the potential to break through the legendary wizard level. However, things did not go as nned. Yiyeta died in an ident involving spiritual magic before bing an official wizard. "Master Helram always dwelled on his daughter¡¯s death, believing that if he had not recklessly exposed her to magic when her mind was not fully developed, such a tragedy would not have urred..." At this, Ondo shook his head and did not continue. One of Helram¡¯s purposes in establishing a school in this harbor city was to find a way to resurrect the dead. However, ever since Kro, the professor in charge of this matter from the spiritual science discipline, traveled far to the Sekas Empire, this Tower of Whistling had been abandoned. Ondo thought Helram had given up on this impractical idea, but unexpectedly... Philip and Kevin¡¯s faces also revealed a trace of gloom, as they had not anticipated that Helram would resort to using the Soul Devouring Array, such a cruel method. @@novelbin@@ Rafael couldn¡¯t help but sigh, "A grand wizard dying at the hands of his own daughter and the spiritual body he created, this is undoubtedly a great irony." "Things are probably not that simple," August pointed out the dissolved and damaged tiles and the traces of damage on the Array set up on the high tform. For a spiritual body, one wouldn¡¯t need to use fire magic... "Could it be that someone else is involved? Perhaps this wasn¡¯t done by Master Helram after all," Kevin hurriedly interjected. Rafael sneered a little. The Tower of Whistling was built inside Yiyeta Academy, and besides, there was the modification covering the entire harbor city with the Spiritual Power Array. He was definitely not convinced of Helram¡¯s non-involvement in such a huge project. However, the traces of battle left in the tower confused Rafael. If there was another grand wizard who had nned this together with Helram, then why didn¡¯t they take away their creation after Helram died, instead choosing to leave this spiritual body in the Tower of Whistling? All the soul power collected by the Soul Devouring Array had created such a powerful spiritual body, leaving her here was simply a wasted effort. All of a sudden, Rafael thought of another possibility¡ªthat, after activating the Soul Devouring Array, someone had entered the Tower of Whistling and killed Helram, trying to stop the Array from spreading further. Could there be a second grand wizard within Yiyeta Harbor who didn¡¯t want to reveal themselves? Rafael waspletely puzzled and didn¡¯t realize that his other target was right beside him. After all, in Rafael¡¯s mind, Helram was a Level-5 Grand Wizard; a formal wizard stood no chance against him. Lynn was also observing the base of the tower. Due to the vacuum domain released by Helram, the White Phosphorus Fire that had lost its fuel had long been extinguished. The damage from the fire alone couldn¡¯t provide any clues and likely wouldn¡¯t implicate himself. Realizing this, Lynn quickly felt relieved. Killing the Grand Wizard Helram and stopping the spread of the Soul Devouring Array, although it would be a significant aplishment if revealed, it would also bring immense trouble. ... In the following days, the development of events somewhat surprised Lynn. Although Rafael and August reported the death of Helram, they didn¡¯t reveal that the massacre in the southern district might be connected to the grand wizard. After all, having operated in Yiyeta Harbor for many years, Helram held very high prestige. Suddenly telling these civilians that Helram had set up an Array that covered the entire city intending to steal everyone¡¯s spiritual energy would cause too vile an impact, only intensifying the civilians¡¯ fear of wizard rule. Thus, the me was ced on those escaping evil mages, but the punishments conducted in secret were naturally minimal. All of Helram¡¯s previously earned titles and honors were stripped, and his assets were confiscated. Philip, Ondo, Kevin, and others all wore a look of worry. They understood that the future of the Yiyeta School was likely bleak... Chapter 145: 132 Do you know who you just turned down? (Please subscribe) In the conference room of Yiyeta Academy, after the discussion about how topensate the families of the deceased ended, August suddenly extended an invitation. "Professor Lynn, I wonder if you are interested in joining my school." Everyone present was stunned for a moment. Philip wanted to speak but hesitated. After Helram¡¯s death, Lynn was indeed the only hope for Yiyeta School, but he was equally aware that the other party took on the role of Professor of Mathematical Science based on his friendship with Kro and the idea of spreading knowledge. Now, the decline of Yiyeta School was just a matter of time, and he really had no reason to ask Lynn to stay. Moreover, the one inviting him was none other than the "Star of Magic," August! No one would refuse this proposal! Not just Philip, Tic and a few others also harbored the same thoughts, yet Lynn¡¯s response was unexpected to everyone. "Thank you for your invitation, Master August, but I am sorry, even though Yiyeta is experiencing many problems now, I believe it will ultimately ovee these difficulties." "Is that so? What a pity," August shook his head, showing a look of regret on his face but did not say much more. After the meeting concluded, he left straight away. "Do you know who you just declined, Professor Lynn?" Ondo said, feeling emotional. "Isn¡¯t he Master August?" Lynn asked in surprise, wondering if he had mistaken the person. Ondo choked for a moment, uncertain how to respond. That was August, the Star of Magic, the most magically gifted one in the Wizard Land to date and the most likely to step above the level of legend! In Lynn¡¯s words, he seemed just like any ordinary wizard. @@novelbin@@ "You¡¯ve only joined Yiyeta School for two months; you don¡¯t need to share its fate. You should have broader prospects..." Kevin also spoke up, trying to persuade him. Lynn could not help but smile wryly; these people probably misunderstood something. His refusal was precisely because of August¡¯s high status. Looking at Luo¡¯er, one could see the nearly worshipful attitude towards this Star of Magic. Once he joined the other¡¯s school, no matter how many aplishments he made, it would likely be hard to gain a say in matters, and conflicts might even arise. Byparison, the current Yiyeta School was more suitable for him to exert himself, since there was no one here to overshadow him, and the geographical location of this harbor city was simply too good, with ess to sea routes towards the Sekas Empire. However, Lynn did not bother to correct their misunderstanding; after all, this misunderstanding was not necessarily a bad thing. Philip and others now looked at Lynn with much more warmth. As the saying goes, adversity shows true colors. In such a critical moment, Lynn, an outsider, had rejected a bright path and chose to stay as a part of the academy, which moved many of the professors. "In a few days, it will be the annual academic conference of the Wizard Land, which is very important for the survival of Yiyeta School. I would like to ask you to represent our school at this conference," Philip pleaded, then exchanged nces with Ondo and Kevin before speaking again. "If we can sessfully ovee this difficulty, we will jointly nominate you as the leader of our school." Philip was very aware of his own limitations, not to mention preserving the glory of the school, it would be difficult even to maintain the status quo. It¡¯s important to realize that Yiyeta School is not just a simple college. In fact, all the wizards in this harbor city belong to this school! There were more than ten third-ring wizards alone, and he couldn¡¯t possibly control them; things might just fall apart. Moreover, for the sake of resurrecting his daughter, Helram had used the Soul Devouring Array in the harbor city, leaving a very poor impression on the council. It was quite possible that they were already discussing whether to dissolve the entire Yiyeta School. These issues were beyond his resolution. The existence of the magic school was based on two factors, the first naturally being strength, and the second academic research achievements. Lynn, although a formal wizard just like himself, had the advantage of age and it was only a matter of time before he advanced to be a great wizard. Lynn was also a member of the Secret Magic Society and had a grasp of many novel pieces of knowledge. Based on these two points, Philip had made such a bold decision. Kevin and Ondo, who were beside him, showed no objection, clearly having discussed this beforehand. "Thank you for your trust. I believe there will be good news at this academic conference," Lynn said with a smile. "But now, there are only four days left until the academic conference, and it seems we¡¯re already toote, aren¡¯t we?" Kevin hesitated, noting that the journey from Yiyeta Harbor to Wizard City Green would usually take about seven days. These days, in dealing with the mess left by Helram, they had been incredibly busy, even beginning to hesitate about attending the academic conference. Initially, both Philip and Ondo felt that Lynn definitely would not stay at the Yiyeta Academy, thus creating this extremely awkward situation. "Of course it¡¯s not enough bynd, but can¡¯t we just fly there?" Lynn reminded. Ondo and the others suddenly saw the light. Right, they had almost forgotten about the sky ship! ... The next early morning, above the Yiyeta Academy, a huge airship slowly descended. After more than two months of pilot training, Lydia had already mastered the controls, smoothlynding the airship in the open area in front of the Magical Science building, ready to pilot the ship for this long journey. The airship had also been magically modified. Referring to North¡¯s pirated version, Lynn had Tic inscribe the Alchemy Array for Wind Protection and vibration reduction on it. The interior was very spacious, and its passenger capacity had been expanded to fifteen people. However, for the sake offort, Lynn decided it was enough to bring only ten people. Apart from himself, Lydia, and Philip, Lynn also took along Johnny, Piers, and Ailoke, three outstanding apprentices from the Magical Science department. As for why there were only six people? That was, of course, because they also had to bring Tic, Luo¡¯er, Rafael, and August¡­ Previously, Lynn saw that these people remained in Yiyeta Harbor without any hurry, and he thought they either did not n to attend the conference or had other rapid means of travel. It turned out these people were nning to hitch a ride on his sky ship. Even though these great wizards who had mastered Force Field Magic could fly by themselves¡­ Lynn grumbled inwardly, but did not make a fuss over this minor issue. Moreover, having two great wizards with them meant increased safety in case they encountered any flying magical creatures. Chapter 146 - 133: A Seminar with Magical Features (Please Subscribe) Riding on an airship thousands of meters high for the first time, feeling the brisk wind and witnessing the white clouds fly by, Tic and Luo¡¯er felt a thrill in their hearts, but they managed to maintain an appearance of nonchnce. Although they had been in Yiyeta Harbor for several days and had the opportunity to ride the airship at any time for just ten silver coins, the two were too proud to join themoners. Sometimes, Lydia, the pilot, would deliberately steer the airship into the clouds, offering everyone the strange sensation of being soaked by a cloud. Luo¡¯er stretched out his hand to touch the cloud that wasing towards his face, "This alchemic creation is truly remarkable, allowing ordinary people who don¡¯t know magic to experience the feeling of flying freely in the sky like great Wizards." Tic thought about the uses of the airship for transportation, realizing that it could cut travel time between ces by more than half. If it could be widespread, traveling in Wizard Land would be so convenient. "This thing must note cheap, right?" Tic asked. "It is a bit pricey," Lynn nodded earnestly. While the overall cost of an airship was not high and some cheap materials could be substituted, the design concept was where the real valuey! Then Lynn inquired about how past academic conferences were conducted. Tic recalled the grand gathering of over a thousand Wizards, sharing innovative theories developed by their schools and demonstrating newly researched magic. The most memorable one for him was the debate on the essence of me by several top schools twenty years ago. They put forward numerous hypotheses; hundreds of official Wizards argued with one another, and the debate even escted to a full-blown magic duel at the conference venue. For instance, the widely admired Fire Elemental Theory, which proposed that fire wasprised of countless tiny, lively elements that were undetectable by magic, existed within mmable substances and elements. They would separate out at high temperatures, and arge congregation of free fire elements would form visible mes. The evidence was that elements as a result ofbustion did notpletely vanish but produced or transformed into other elements¡ªsurely due to the separation of the fire elements. However, the theory had many ws and did not win the consensus of all Wizards. Opposing theories included the Fire Mana Theory, Combustible Element Theory, and there were Wizards who believed fire was merely a state and expression of violent element movement, denying the existence of fire elements altogether... "And then what happened?" Lynn asked curiously. "In the end, the founders of the mainpeting theories agreed to cast the strongest fire magic they had each created." "The ultimate victor was the great Wizard Ad, who conjured a new spell called ¡¯Element Storm¡¯ with temperatures reaching hundreds of thousands of degrees. It nearly killed another great Wizard, securing the debate win, which is why the Fire Elemental Theory now prevails in Wizard Land..." Tic reminisced, wondering when he would witness another such exciting debate. Of course, although the Fire Elemental Theory had triumphed, the Wizards who opposed it did not give up. They continued to diligently research new fire magic, aiming to turn the tables, but so far they had not managed to surpass in magical intensity. Is that even possible? Listening to Tic¡¯s description, Lynn was somewhat amused. But upon reflection, perhaps it was quite normal. In Wizard Land, knowledge equated to power, and the most potent magic was proof of the deepest research. In the absence of a conclusive argument about who is right and who is wrong, magic undoubtedly bes the only way to solve the problem, for the simple reason that might makes right. "Since you believe your theory is correct, why can¡¯t you create more powerful magic and send it back?" It can only be said that this is a debating method characterized by the Wizard Land. "By the way, I¡¯ve heard that those wizards from the Prophecy School are preparing to refute your theory at the seminar. They seem to have found some errors, so you¡¯d better be careful," Tic suddenly said as if he had just remembered something. Being knowledgeable doesn¡¯t necessarily mean one is good at debate... @@novelbin@@ Though sophistry can¡¯t overturn the truth, it can be very embarrassing in a debate... "They wouldn¡¯t want to ¡¯refute¡¯ with magic, would they?" Lynn paused. "That shouldn¡¯t be the case," Tic said uncertainly, although conflicts leading to confrontations had urred at past seminars, they usually did not escte to the point of fighting. "What about the legendary wizards? Will they also be present at this seminar?" Lynn asked. "I don¡¯t know about that," Tic shook his head. In fact, legendary wizards seldom participated in academic seminars, unless there was an interesting or very important topic. Otherwise, it was usually an outstanding official wizard from the school who would present the new theory. Considering it was Lynn¡¯s first time attending a seminar, Tic exined various points of attention in great detail. Lynn took note of each one and then inquired about the legendary wizards of the council. However, these lofty chairpersons were all very mysterious, and Tic didn¡¯t have much information on them. The most discussed among the legendary wizards was Harrov! This great man also came from outside the Wizard Land and was rumored to have only started learning magic in his thirties. Despite his high talent and having missed the best time to learn magic, he still managed to reach the realm of a legendary wizard. Unlike other legendary wizards, Harrov had very few apprentices, only a handful. ording to him, he only needed a few people to assist him; he didn¡¯t have much time to devote to teaching students. "Is it the Harrov who proposed that gravity could potentially exist extensively within any object?" Lynn asked in surprise. "Correct," Tic nodded, "It was this Lord Harrov who first flew into the sky to confirm the possibility of the continent being spherical after the release of yourary theory." Was it because of the issue ofary gravity? Lynn immediately understood why this legendary wizard was so concerned about such a conclusion; after all, it must also be something the other party was researching. Thew of universal gravitation? Lynn pondered for a while. He had already prepared an invitation for the Secret Magic Society. He had been hesitant about whether to give it to Rafael or August, considering that the Yiyeta School didn¡¯t have a great wizard as a patron, which was ultimately a hidden worry. Now it seems that this legendary wizard Harrov might be a better choice... Chapter 258 - 245: No matter how hard your head is, it will have an extra hole (subscribe please) Chapter 258: Chapter 245: No matter how hard your head is, it will have an extra hole (subscribe please) As William began to speak, guards had already surrounded them. Sweat streamed down Laud¡¯s forehead, and these thirty seconds were undoubtedly the longest he had ever endured. ¡°Fine!¡± At thest moment, Laud sighed, reached out slowly to pick up the wine ss on the table, and pretended to drink. However, at the final moment, his expression changed dramatically as he flung the red wine towards the guard closest to him. The crimson liquid immediately smeared across the man¡¯s face, sticking to his skin like thick mud, clearly more than just wine. More than a dozen fully armed guards had already swung their swords at him. Laud ducked down, shamelessly crawling under the table to evade the shing des, coolly assessing the situation. ... Though the enemy had numerous men, they were all of mediocre quality, and the corpulent William was even less agile. Laud felt he might still have a chance! As he was thinking, the table above was suddenly flipped over, and it was then that Laud saw that it was William who had done it! To think that a solid wood dining table, along with all the food on it, likely weighing over a hundred pounds, was tossed aside effortlessly by William. Fortunately, Laud was not just any cripple¡ªthe dexterity of his alchemic prosthesis exceeded that of a normal person. Almost tumbling and scrambling, he avoided several shing swords and charged directly towards William, who was very close. Then, a fully armored guard stepped in front of him, his bulky figure like a heavy, tall wall. Laud didn¡¯t slow down, lifting the cane in his hand and cing it on the hiddenpartment. The next moment, a piercing sound of thunder echoed through the enclosed hall. The lead bullet, traveling at more than 300 meters per second, had pierced through the helmet and mangled the guard¡¯s head into mush the instant the gunfire sounded. Blood and bits of flesh sttered on Laud¡¯s face, but he had no time to care about that now. Before the dozen guards could surround him, he had already pressed the cane gun against William¡¯s head. ¡°Surrender, William! You should have already witnessed its power. Even if your head is as hard as steel, it¡¯ll still get another hole,¡± Laud spat venomously. Although the cane gun couldn¡¯t be fired a second time in such a short period, that didn¡¯t stop him from using it as a threat. However, William simply ignored the threatening cane gun pressed to his head and said in disappointment, ¡°Is this your reliance?¡± @@novelbin@@ A sense of rm rose in Laud¡¯s heart, and immediately the ground beneath his feet copsed. Caught off-guard, Laud lost his bnce and tumbled down into the hole along with the bulky William. Laud quickly got up from the ground, and upon seeing his surroundings, cold sweat poured down his face. This was an underground pce lined with countless holes on the walls, each holding numerous sharp crossbow arrows. William too had fallen hard,pletely unable to stand up. Shaking like a different person, he said, ¡°The entire hall¡¯s walls are made of two-meter-thick boulders, and traps like this are everywhere. The underground is filled with oil; unless a great Wizard or a Cardinal themselvese, no one can leave here alive!¡± ¡°You are not William!¡± Laud finally realized something was amiss, for the real William would never allow himself to be in such a perilous position. Unless, this was a decoy! Damn! Laud immediately thought of this, never expecting that he would have to die here alongside a double. Apanied by a faint mechanical sound, the crossbow arrow at the entrance retracted, signifying the sound of it being cocked! Facing thousands of dark crossbow pits all around, Laud had no choice but to close his eyes and await death, for even if he could fly, escape was impossible at this point. However, after waiting for quite some time, the sound of the crossbow arrow being fired never came, and both present were at a standstill. Has the mechanism¡­ stopped? ¡­ A few minutes earlier, outside the fortress gate, Murtle, who had confiscated Laud¡¯s belongings, walked alone towards the deeper parts of the manor. After several twists and turns, he entered a concealedpartment, the actual hiding ce of William! Apart from a very few trusted confidants, no one knew that William had cultivated a lookalike double who dealt with external matters on daily basis or attended noble gatherings. Compared to the double outside, the real William appeared even fatter, making one wonder if he could even breathe properly. ¡°My lord, just as you anticipated, it seems Mr. Laud is not prepared to negotiate with us in good faith,¡± Murtle said submissively as he approached, disying two daggers and a small crossbow seized from Laud before William. ¡°You¡¯ve done well, Murtle,¡± Williammended. Although intelligence indicated that Laud was an ordinary person who did not know magic and posed no significant threat, the wizards¡¯ spells were very bizarre. Who knew if there was any contingency ced on him? Naturally, William did not intend to confront him personally. ¡°Go call Kodi, I have orders for him,¡± William said with a grave voice. But Murtle stood silently, showing no intention of moving, as if he hadn¡¯t heard themand. ¡°Murtle!¡± William¡¯s already small eyes narrowed almost into slits, filled with murderous intent. It was at that moment a voice, both unfamiliar and frightening to him, sounded within thepartment. ¡°Forked Lightning!¡± Blue-violet electric arcs burst around Murtle, the speed of the lightning far exceeding what was normal. William had no time to react; the guards standing in front of him were already enveloped in lightning. Their sturdy iron armor, far from protective, acted as the perfect conductor. In just a brief encounter, they copsed, convulsing under the ten-thousand-volt current, with William also within the radius of the thunder magic. Because the guards wore iron armor, which was an excellent conductor for lightning, William was affected much less. Still, as the current passed through, his flesh couldn¡¯t help but quiver. ¡°So the conductivity affects the oue? That¡¯s a not-so-insignificant w.¡± The unfamiliar voice echoed in thepartment once more, followed by Lynn¡¯s figure emerging out of nowhere. He nced at the guards who had fallen to the thunder magic and then at the unscathed William. His new magic, it seemed, still needed some refining¡­ Chapter 148 - 135 Lynn: I brought 3 major laws and one formula! "Alright, everyone, stop arguing!" Trisha looked at the disorganized crowd with displeasure and rebuked them before expressionlessly collecting their envelopes and manuscripts. As for the gold coins and purses that several wizards had discreetly passed her, she tossed them all back. Then, the witch turned to Lynn, who also held an envelope in his hands. "Miss Trisha, I am Lynn from the Secret Magic Society, and I have something very important to request an audience with Lord Harrov," said Lynn, bowing slightly in a show of ample respect. After pausing, he continued. "I have made some progress in the study of gravity and have brought threews of celestial movement and an arcane form. I believe they could provide some assistance to Lord Harrov." Lynn¡¯s words made Trisha¡¯s eyebrows furrow uncontrobly. Everyone else had merely sent in some of their research findings, yet Lynn wanted to meet the teacher directly¡ªit was utterly presumptuous... As for the so-called three greatws the other party mentioned, Trisha sneered at them. What arews? They are the immutable magical principles, the fundamental rules upon which this world operates. Every wizard who creates a magicalw is recorded in history, perhaps even bing the founder of a top-tier school of thought or an important doctrine. And yet here he was, iming to have researched threews pertaining to the movement of stars, even proposing to assist the legendary wizard Harrov¡ªthis was nothing short of arrogance. Previously, Trisha had encountered wizards bold enough to im they had significant research findings to swindle her into an introduction, but none had made such extravagant ims as this one. Impatience was already evident on Trisha¡¯s face as she snatched the envelope from Lynn¡¯s hand, speaking brusquely. "The teacher has been researching a very important topic these past few days and does not have time to meet with you right now. If your theories are indeed so useful, I think the teacher will consider giving you this opportunity after reviewing them!" "Theary theory that Lord Harrov previously verified is based on my doctrine. I believe he would want to meet with me," Lynn didn¡¯t give up but exined further. He began to suspect that she had not recognized his identity. Trisha, seeing what Lynn was thinking, scoffed. "Of course, I know who you are. You are the one who brazenly imed that the magical theories of Wizard Land are outdated, right, Lynn?" "But I must tell you, your proposedw of free fall was already known to the teacher long ago; he just hasn¡¯t published the rted research findings yet. The teacher¡¯s journey to the world¡¯s summit wasn¡¯t just about proving whether the continent was round or not." At this point, Trisha felt somewhat indignant. Thew of free fall was a byproduct of her teacher Harrov¡¯s research on gravity; it had been concluded years ago and was supposed to be published along with the forting gravitational theory, but Lynn had preempted them. What was even more irritating was this wizard from the Sekas Empire who had ridiculed and questioned the research on magic in Wizard Land¡ªas if an ignorant rodent was mocking the vast dragon in the sky! How could this not prevent Trisha from showing a good face? "You heard just now, every single person here thinks their research can help the teacher. So, should I also let everyone else in?" Trisha said coldly. Almost every day, people would wait at the manor¡¯s entrance, submitting their research materials, hoping to gain the legendary Wizard¡¯s appreciation. If he agreed to all of them, it would never end... And these so-called researches by official Wizards were of no value; most of the theories were full of mistakes, or else they were stale ideas that would simply waste the teacher¡¯s precious time. Having said that, Trisha turned with a stack of manuscript pages and envelopes and left, and the manor¡¯s gate was closed as well. Rejected at the door, a look of helplessness appeared on Lynn¡¯s face. He had thought that after the publicity in "Magic Daily," he had garnered a bit of fame in the Wizard Land and that meeting this legendary Wizard Harrov should not be a problem. @@novelbin@@ But now, it seemed that his reputation had not only positive effects. "Sir, do you know how long it generally takes for Harrov to look at these letters?" Lynn turned and looked at a Wizard beside him, asking. "That¡¯s uncertain, maybe a few hours, or it could be a few days; that depends on when Harrov takes an interest!" The other Wizard shook his head, his look toward Lynn carried a hint of schadenfreude. For the better part of the month, this Wizard from outside the Mist Sea had been the talk of the town, and now he too was turned away just like the rest of us. Lynn shook his head; perhaps setting his goal on the legendary Wizard so suddenly was a bit too ambitious. After all, the top echelons of Wizard Land were not people you could meet just because you wanted to. ... Meanwhile, inside the manor, Trisha carefully opened theboratory door, trying her best not to make a single sound, to avoid disturbing Harrov, who was engrossed in thought. In the very center of theboratory was ced a huge tform, on which floated several small orbs of magic power, orbiting around a massive central orb at constant speed, simting the effect of stars under the influence of a star¡¯s gravity. The grand Star Map had been miniaturized to within an arm¡¯s reach, and Trisha could not help but marvel at the greatness of the legendary Wizard. At that moment, Harrov stood beneath the tform, holding the data he had just calcted, eximing in a furious tone. "Impossible, it cannot be like this... The orbit of the stars, it should be a perfect circle, with the center ced right in the middle!" The more Harrov thought about it, the angrier he got, until he simply tore up the data it had taken him over ten hours topute into shreds. ording to his hypothesis, gravity should ripple out like waves in water, forming a perfect circr shape, and some effects of force field magic could validate this point quite well. But the data from the Star Maps provided by the Prophecy School did not match his perfect gravitational model at all; something was definitely off, such as a factor he had not yet noticed... Or was it that the Star Map data given to him by the Prophecy School was actually incorrect? Harrov pondered in agony while Trisha carefully squatted down, picking up the torn pieces of paper one by one and piecing them back together. To her, every piece of research from her teacher was a profound exploration of the world and thews of magic; even the errors were extremely valuable. These manuscripts contained the deepest of thoughts! Chapter 149 - 136: The Shocking Legendary Wizard Harrov (Subscribe Please) Harrov thought for a long while but could note up with any results, so he finally sighed and looked towards Trisha, asking a question. "Where is today¡¯s research material?" "Here, Teacher." Trisha respectfully handed over a stack of manuscript papers. Harrov casually picked up a piece of parchment and began to read it. Although the various ideas proposed by these formal wizards were full of loopholes, their wild and imaginative nature sometimes provided him with faint inspiration. After all, that was exactly what he wascking at the moment. Harrov scanned through them line by line and quickly tossed them aside, then picked up the next piece of parchment and began reading again. After reviewing a dozen or so pieces, Harrov¡¯s patience had gradually worn thin. This issue¡¯s theoretical quality was really poor, with many theories having no factual basis at all, merely fruitless daydreaming. It was simply a waste of his own time! Still, he decided to finish reading them all¡ªwhat if he could find some inspiration? Harrov shook his head, clutching to ast glimmer of hope, and picked up an exceptionally elegant envelope that remained on the table. "Next time tell them just to bring manuscript papers, there¡¯s no need for all these unnecessary decorations." Harrov said discontentedly. "Yes, Teacher. I¡¯ll remind them," Trisha quickly nodded, her disdain for that man from outside Wizard Land named Lynn growing, as he was the one who had brought the envelope. "Hmm?" Harrov absentmindedly opened the envelope, and his whole person froze. For the envelope did not contain research papers filled with magic theories but an invitation. [Dear Esteemed Legendary Wizard Harrov, We hear you are studying thews governing the movement of stars and are dedicated to deciphering the secrets of gravity, space, and time. We hereby invite you to join the Secret Magic Society and together discuss the mysteries of the universe¡­] Harrov frowned deeply; he did not know how many such invitations from academic discussion organizations he had to reject each month, and now one had been mistakenly mixed in with his research materials. "I am very sorry, Teacher, it was my fault; I should have reviewed them beforehand," Trisha responded anxiously, revealing that her task had been dyed somewhat. "The Secret Magic Society..." Harrov did not immediately throw the letter away, as it seemed he had heard the name somewhere before. "Who brought this letter?" "It was a wizard named Lynn, that man from the Mist Sea who proposed theary theory," Trisha said with some resentment. "That arrogant man also imed he brought threews and a form that could solve the problems you¡¯ve been facing." "Where are thosews and the form?" Harrov continued to ask. This wizard organization, having clearly proposed theary theory and thew of free fall, must have something of substance; it wouldn¡¯t hurt to look! Trisha momentarily choked up and struggled to speak¡­ Fortunately, Harrov quickly found the form andws Lynn had written on the backside of the invitation. [First Law: Alls move in elliptical orbits around a star, and the star is at one of the foci of the ellipse.] As Harrov¡¯s eyes swept over the first line, he nodded thoughtfully. Indeed, while studying the motion of the stars, he had also observed this phenomenon, but the question was why it was so. ording to his hypothesis, the gravity field should be a perfect circle, with the star positioned at the center. This was one of the issues that had always troubled him. So, Harrov hurriedly looked down, but what was unexpected was that there was no exnation whatsoever; instead, the text directly proposed the second and thirdws. [Second Law: For any, the area swept by the line connecting it with the star is proportional to the time of motion, and the¡¯s velocity at perihelion is constant.] @@novelbin@@ [Third Law: For allary orbits, the cube of the semi-major axis of the orbit is proportional to the square of the period of revolution around the star, and the ratio is only rted to the celestial body it orbits.] Harrov¡¯s expression immediately became serious because these were two entirely newws that even he had not yet discovered. "Quick, bring paper and pen, I need to verify this," Harrov called out loudly. Could these so-calledws really be useful to his mentor? Trisha felt a vague unease in her heart and even more so, did not understand why merely three sentences had caused Harrov, a legendary wizard, to behave so unusually. Thoughpletely baffled, Trisha quickly brought over the paper and pen. But Harrov, who couldn¡¯t wait, directly started writing and drawing in the air with magic power, then took out the star maps¡¯ data and beganparing each one. Trisha stood by with the paper and pen, holding her breath in fear, and just stayed there waiting for several hours. Only when the sky began to brighten did Harrov stop, looking at the star orbit data floating in mid-air and muttering to himself. "It matches, it really matches!" Harrov felt he had never been closer to the truth. Thus, he then looked at the very end of the invitation. There was one line of a simple equation. F=GMm/r^2 However, these mathematical symbols... he couldn¡¯t understand them at all! What did this F represent, and what was this G about? Harrov, clueless about these mathematical symbols from another world, could only guess based on his research, and he had a premonition that what he was pursuing was within this line of a simple form! "Where is Lynn, where is he now?" Harrov suddenly remembered the sender of the letter and eagerly asked, for the other party must understand the meaning of this form. "Tea... Teacher, because it was veryte yesterday, the wizard named Lynn had already gone back... As for now, he is probably attending a seminar," Trisha stammered, not daring to mention that she had intentionally kept him out at the door. "I¡¯ll go and bring him back right away!" Trisha hurriedly nned to go out and bring Lynn back. As for the previous disagreements, she couldn¡¯t care less about them now. Trisha knew very well that she was just a third-ring wizard with ordinary talent, who had initially provided Harrov some inspiration with an academic paper, and that had earned his appreciation and the position as his apprentice. If this legendary wizard knew about such a big oversight of hers, her current position might very well be in jeopardy. "No need, it¡¯s too slow, I¡¯ll go myself," Harrov thought, and the messy research manuscripts in the room quickly organized themselves into his hand, then he flew straight out of the wide-open window. Chapter 150 - 137: Morning Star, Silver Moon, Corona! (Subscription Requested) "Professor Lynn, where on earth were youst night? I had thought about discussing today¡¯s topics with you, but after waiting for over an hour, you didn¡¯t return." In front of the hall at the Greenor City magic conference, Philip spoke with a hint ofint. He had been busy all afternoon and evening yesterday just to help Lynn win the debate. "I went to look for Lord Harrov to verify a theory," Lynn continued. "And then? Did you meet that lord?" Philip asked curiously. "No, I didn¡¯t. In fact, I was outright stopped at the door," Lynn answered smoothly. "That¡¯s normal though. Even Master Helram would need to schedule an appointment in advance to meet this legendary wizard." Philipughed. Harrov was famously obsessed with his research, and it was no surprise that Lynn¡¯s impromptu visit was rebuffed. Lynn shrugged his shoulders, not too concerned about the setback and turned to Johnny and the others to ask if they had prepared everything he needed. After receiving a positive response, he joined the group and entered the hall of the magic conference. It was a beautifully decorated auditorium,rge enough to amodate a thousand people. The red chairs were arranged in a circr, tiered fashion so even those sitting at the back could clearly see the debate happening at the center. Philip led Lynn and a few others to sit at a table designated for the Iyeta School. However, unlike before, this time they were seated further back. Philip knew this was due to the impact of Master Helram¡¯s death¡ªthe Iyeta no longer had a great mage in its ranks. After the two had settled down, today¡¯s conference quicklymenced. Among those hosting the conference, Rafael and August were notably present. The first person to take the stage was a tall male wizard who, after nodding to a few great mages, looked toward the assembled wizards and began to speak. "Ladies and gentlemen, I am Yasosi, a Shaping Mage from the School of Sky and Winds. I will now demonstrate a new type of flying magic..." As he spoke, the male wizard turned around and, amid the screams of severaldies, took off his shirt, revealing his muscr back. A wave of magic rippled from his body as the muscles on his back began to transform near the shoulder des, stretching out to form a pair of huge wings, each three meters long, in front of the crowd. However, unlike birds¡¯ wings, Yasosi¡¯s transformed wings were bare, without feathers, more like a very thin, wide membrane. "These wings, modeled after the Bat Wing Transformation of bats, are extremely light and do not add much burden to the body. They can be very wide to support the entire body¡¯s weight..." Yasosi briefly exined before vigorously pping his wings. After a few quick strides, he took off into the air and soared around the hall, eliciting a series of exmations. "A very intricate example of Shaping Magic, and the transformation is wless, but flying like that is too slow and too strenuous," Philip shook his head from the audience, not particrly impressed by the magic. Lynn also nodded, noting firstly that the human body is not light and flying by pping wings required a lot of physical strength, and secondly, this magic required a high skill level in Shaping Science. @@novelbin@@ Those wizards who truly mastered Shaping Magic could consider transforming directly into a Gard Falcon to fly rather than simply conjuring a pair of wings. Just as both had suspected, after Yasosi finished exining the details of his magic research, the evaluations given by several senior wizards were not high, and it was ultimately categorized as an unpopr third-ring Shaping Magic. Yasosi stepped down from the stage amidst a series of sighs, knowing he had missed his chance at the Morning Star Medal this time. In the following hour, wizards from a dozen schools came up in session to expound on their newly discovered theories or newly created magic. Eventually, it was only a Magic Potion expert who, relying on a potion that could quickly replenish wizards¡¯ physical strength, received much recognition from the senior wizards and was nominated for the Morning Star Medal. Taking advantage of the break, Philip also exined the three major awards of Wizard Land to Lynn. They are the Morning Star, Silver Moon, and Corona! The Morning Star targets those wizards who research and improve new magics, Magic Potions, and alchemical formations¡ªare awarded several each year at the conference. However, not all magic counts, like the modified magic demonstrated by Yasosi, which due to its limited scope, didn¡¯t even qualify for a nomination. The criteria for earning the Silver Moon Medal are even more stringent, and it is only awarded to wizards who have made exceptional contributions in a specific field of magic. Even Ad, the senior wizard who founded the theory of fire elements twenty years ago, did not receive a Silver Moon Medal because his theory had not been truly verified. As for the Corona Medal, it is the highest academic award in Wizard Land! Only those wizards who founded mainstream subjects and had a profound impact on the theoretical system of magic in Wizard Land could possibly be nominated for the Corona Medal! "If you can prove theary theory in the debate and correct the star chart of the Prophecy School, maybe you could win a Silver Moon Medal..." said Philip, both hopeful and excited. The Silver Moon Medal, an honor only a rare few senior wizards could obtain. Not even the Yeta School had achieved such high honor during Helram¡¯s lifetime. Lynn, however, wasn¡¯t concerned about the awards but turned his head to look at the Prophecy School¡¯s seats on the right side. Several male and female wizards had already stood up and were walking toward the stage. The leader, wearing a gray robe, had a somewhat gaunt face with sunken eyes, looking as if he hadn¡¯t slept for several nights. However, he was extremely spirited, looking at the crowd with an elevated tone of voice. "Ladies and gentlemen, masters all, I am Ynd from the Prophecy School. However, today I am not here to expound on new astronomical research findings but to express some doubts that I hope Mr. Lynn from outside Wizard Land can rify for us." Although Ynd¡¯s words were not sharp, the confrontational tone was clear for everyone to hear. All the wizards turned their gaze toward Lynn, their faces sporting intrigued expressions. They all guessed that the Prophecy School was definitely going to publicly dispute Lynn¡¯sary theory at this conference. They just didn¡¯t know how he would respond... Chapter 263 - 250: Rebellion Expert Ryder (Subscribe Please) Chapter 263: Chapter 250: Rebellion Expert Ryder (Subscribe Please) Rupert quickly noticed the actions of the mining ves and his face immediately darkened, as he wielded his whip andshed it onto one of them, berating loudly. ¡°What are you looking at? Get back to work!¡± The observing ves hesitated for a moment but still picked up their pickaxes and shouldered the rocks, continuing their excavation work. Only then did Rupert turn his gaze back, looking at Ryder with a vicious look. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the other man had some medical skills, which could save the Baron a sum of money, such a troublemaker would have been killed by him long ago. However, after a short contemtion, Rupert quickly came up with an idea and a yful smile appeared on his face. ¡°I¡¯m not against sparing him, but the mining output of this week has to increase by another ten percent!¡± ... ¡°The choice is yours!¡± Rupert said with a ferocious smile. Ryder clenched his teeth, rage reaching its peak, but Ham was seriously injured, with open wounds andcerations all over his body. Without treatment, he might really not make it. So, Ryder had no choice but to nod in agreement. ¡°Right, you¡¯ll have to make up for his work today; otherwise, none of you will have dinnerter!¡± Rupert said loudly, making sure every mining ve present could hear him. The miners who were initially on Ryder¡¯s side couldn¡¯t help butin internally, and many even med Ryder in secret for meddling in affairs that did not concern him. The tasks assigned by Rupert before were already extremely heavy; adding another ten percent to the output was practically a death sentence! Ryder dared not meet the gazes of the crowd. He took out some herbs from his pocket and quickly treated Ham¡¯s wounds as best as he could. The rest was up to fate. Then, without any dy, Ryder picked up the pickaxe, working harder than anyone else. There were over a thousand mining ves in this mining area. Though they were one man short without Ham, with Ryder leading by example, everyone worked desperately to secure a meal for dinner. Rupert also did not dare starve these men for the night over such a trifle, for if it affected the next day¡¯s mining, he would be the one getting scolded. After a long day¡¯s work, the majority of the miners still received their dinner, a piece of ck bread and a broth made from wheat leaves. It was almost devoid of nutrition and even hard to swallow, but every ve devoured it quickly. The heavy physicalbor had made them disregard everything else; they just wanted to stuff their stomachs, as any edible thing seemed like a rare delicacy in their eyes. However, Rupert was very stingy, providing only enough food to keep them from starving. Some of the miners, who were in extreme difort from hunger, even resorted to digging up grass roots from the ground. Ham, who had cked off earlier, naturally did not receive any food. Ryder, unable to bear it, gave away his own portion. Ham had looked after him when he first arrived at the mine, and Ryder naturally could not ignore him now. @@novelbin@@ The crushed wheat leaves mixed with the dark broth slowly poured into Ham¡¯s mouth, allowing the severely injured man to regain a trace of strength, but he shook his head at the ck bread that Ryder passed to him. ¡°This is enough for me.¡± Ryder pulled open his own bag, which was filled with unidentified herbs. ¡°This is Suzuki grass, which is much tastier than the hard ck bread.¡± Ham finally reached out and took the small piece of ck bread, devouring it hungrily. If he didn¡¯t eat more, it was very likely he wouldn¡¯t survive the night. Ryder watched Ham eat while stuffing the mouthfuls of suzuki grass into his own mouth. The grass was extremely bitter, and he wasn¡¯t sure if it was edible, but since it could heal wounds, he assumed it must not be poisonous. Anyway, it was better than starving. Ham quickly crammed the ck bread into his mouth, licked the crumbs off his hands, and then began to tremble as he sped the wooden figure hung around his neck, starting to pray devoutly to the great Lord of the Stars and the Moon Goddess ¡°Aira,¡± confessing his sins and hardships, and beseeching her to help him make it through the night. ¡°Uncle Ham, does praying really help?¡± Ryder couldn¡¯t help but ask. Many miners in the mines believed in the Goddess ¡°Aira¡± but a lot of devout believers still died in thest mine disaster, which made Ryder immensely confused. If that Goddess really existed, and was as holy andpassionate as people said, then why wouldn¡¯t she protect her believers? ¡°It helps, it will help!¡± Ham murmured as if in a dream. ¡°This is all a test from the great Lord for you and me. The hardships we suffer in this life will elevate our souls, and after death, we will enter into the Lord¡¯s Divine Kingdom.¡± ¡°Otherwise, after death, we would fall into endless hell, to be eternally tormented by fire and boiling oil¡­¡± Ham said with fear. He didn¡¯t know if the suffering he endured was enough, nor if his devotion could touch the great Goddess ¡°Aira,¡± but the instinct to survive made him pray, for it was the only thing he could do. For them, the ves who had lost their homes due to war and famine, captured and brought to the mines with no future, all they could hope for was to enter the Divine Kingdom after death, to enjoy eternal bliss. Ryder was nk-faced, having heard simr sermons more than once, but inside he was even more confused. However, the mine guards didn¡¯t give them the opportunity for a detailed discussion, swinging their whips and urging the miners to quickly go to sleep. Talking to each otherte at night was forbidden, and they only had five hours of rest. Ryder had no choice but to suppress his doubts, lying on the bed made of grass leaves. The exhaustion from a hard day¡¯s mining soon sent him into a deep sleep. About half an hourter, a guard holding a torch, taking advantage of no one being around, ced an exquisitely crafted ring onto Ryder¡¯s hand. Meanwhile, in Yiyeta Harbor, in the dean¡¯s office, Lynn also received Ryder¡¯s information in sync. A boy with a bit of knowledge in herbs, a rebellious spirit, and some prestige among the many miners. The problem was that he was a bit too young, with insufficient experience, probably unable to cause any major trouble. But people can be cultivated¡­ Lynn stroked his chin, thinking that since the Magic Domain could emte a microcosm, then ording to theputing power of the AI, replicating some ssic historical scenarios should be no problem. Lynn brought up historical data on various peasant rebellions like the Yellow Turban Rebellion, Wagang Uprising, and Huang Chao Rebellion. There were plenty to choose from, like clearing levels in a game, able to rapidly turn someone into a professional at starting rebellions. Lynn pulled up the data on the various historical peasant uprisings and decided to start him off with a modified version of the Daze Vige Uprising! Chapter 152 - 139: Lynn’s Pendulum Experiment (Please Subscribe) "Alright! It¡¯s finally our turn to make an appearance." Having watched from below for quite some time, Ailoke and the others were already boiling with excitement. Receiving Lynn¡¯s approval, they immediately ran up to the stage carrying arge box. Ynd approached uneasily and took a nce at the box, which contained all sorts of strange objects; the most eye-catching was arge iron ball with a protruding spike embedded at the bottom. "Distinguished masters, please allow me to use magic to make certain alterations here so that the effects of the experiment can be more visually direct!" Lynn said. "If you think that will be of any help," Rafael nodded and agreed. Lynn immediately cast "Stone to Mud," turning arge area of stone tiles beneath them into fine sand, then had Johnny and a few others piece together bs from the box, forming a giant circr disc on the outer side of the stage. Precise three hundred and sixty degrees were marked on the edges of the disc, and a stick was ced in front of each degree. @@novelbin@@ Finally, Lynn asked the wizard who had previously developed flying magic to tie the iron ball with a steel wire and hang it from the ceiling of the symposium hall. Due to the need to demonstrate magic, the hall of the magic symposium was not only spacious but also built very high, with the ceiling sixty meters above the ground. The thirty-kilogram iron ball was thus suspended by a slender steel wire, hanging just over ten centimeters above the ground, with the protruding spike already embedded into the sand. "What are you trying to do?" Ynd waspletely baffled, as he couldn¡¯t understand the other party¡¯s actions. The rest of the wizards present also wore puzzled expressions. "An experiment!" Lynn waved his hand for Ailoke and the others to stand aside, then asked, "Mr. Ynd, what do you think will happen if I push this iron ball forcefully?" "The iron ball will be thrown out, then swing back and forth in a straight line, isn¡¯t that obvious?" Ynd replied impatiently. "I don¡¯t think so," Lynn shook his head, "because you¡¯ve overlooked a very important factor, that is, the continent beneath our feet is rotating, and the resulting Coriolis effect will surely affect the movement of the iron ball. Therefore, this pendulum, while swinging, will keep changing direction, rotating around this disc instead." "Absurd!" Ynd didn¡¯t believe in any so-called Coriolis effect, nor did he believe in the preposterous idea of a rotating continent¡ªit was sheer nonsense! Thinking this way, Ynd¡¯s gaze fixed intently on the experiment, wary lest the other party resort to any tricks during the demonstration. Lynn didn¡¯t even use magic but pulled the iron ball to the zero-degree position on the sand disc and simply let go, allowing the ball to swing freely under the force of gravity. The nearly sixty-meter-long steel wire, tense due to the weight of the iron ball, made a whooshing sound as the ball swung, hitting the stick at the one hundred and eighty-degree mark. Just as Ynd had said, the iron ball¡¯s trajectory was indeed a straight line. All the wizards in the hall focused on the pendulum above, and since the steel wire restraining the iron ball was very long, the ball swung back and forth at a leisurely pace but in a very regr manner, not deviating as Lynn had imed it would. After waiting a while without seeing any changes, Ynd turned to Lynn and said mockingly, "Where is the phenomenon of the pendulum rotating around the disc that you mentioned just now? Why don¡¯t I see it?" "You are too hasty, and your observational skills are not careful enough, that¡¯s why you can¡¯t see it," Lynn sighed and replied. Ynd was quite irritated; he wasn¡¯t blind after all. Whether this thing was rotating or not, could he not tell himself? Just at that moment, a cry of surprise suddenly rang out. "It¡¯s deviated, the trajectory has really deviated!" Several great Wizards even stood up from their seats, staring intently at the sand table beneath the pendulum. Where had it deviated? Ynd also looked in the direction of everyone¡¯s gaze, only then realizing that the fine needle at the bottom of the iron ball had left a trail in the sand that was not a perfectly straight line; each back-and-forth movement resulted in a slight deviation. But this deviation was so small that it couldn¡¯t be seen with the naked eye; one could only judge by the path left as the pendulum swept over the sand table! Thud... With a soft thud, the wooden bar representing one degree was knocked down by the iron ball, and immediately after, the pendulum knocked down the wooden bar on the opposite side representing one hundred and eighty-one degrees. Whether it was the traces left on the sand table, or the knocked-down wooden bars, both undoubtedly proved the pendulum was indeed moving slowly, and it was not swinging randomly but deviating in a pattern towards the left. "The wind, it must have been the wind that moved it!" a Wizard from the Prophecy School shouted loudly. Ynd also thought of this immediately, but before he could speak, he heard Philip mockingly say. "This is indoors; where would the winde from?" "Even if there is no strong wind, the air is still moving, and the slightest influence is still influence!" Ynd insisted stubbornly. In any case, he absolutely did not believe in something as un-magical as the rotation of thes! "Gentlemen, since Mr. Ynd has his doubts, why don¡¯t you turn this area into a vacuum?" Lynn suggested with a smile. This time, it was August who took action. Curious about such an interesting pendulum deviation phenomenon, he followed Lynn¡¯s request and, being careful not to affect the pendulum, extracted all elements within the entire disk area, forming a vacuum domain... Ynd held his breath, staring unblinkingly at the disk, eager to see if there would be any new changes to the iron ball¡¯s trajectory. Ten seconds... thirty seconds... one minute, the pendulum stubbornly continued to deviate towards the left, and the extent of each deviation was exactly the same as before. Soon the wooden bars corresponding to two degrees as well as one hundred and eighty-two degrees were also knocked to the ground. "Now there¡¯s no wind, right?" Philip said in a taunting tone. Ynd¡¯s face turned a mixture of green and red; he opened his mouth but was unable to speak. Without the use of Magic and without any interference from the wind, where did the force causing the pendulum to deviatee from? Could it really be the so-called Coriolis effect due to the Earth¡¯s rotation? As time passed, more and more wooden bars fell, and in the great hall of the conference, the Wizards who had originally been seated had now all gathered around, crowding the tform just to closely observe this miraculous experiment... "It¡¯s really true, thend under our feet is moving, it¡¯s really moving!" a Witch eximed loudly. "It¡¯s too incredible, this is simply a miracle in the history of magic, we are actually living on a that is constantly rotating!" Rafael also spoke up, filled with amazement. Chapter 153 - 140 Rafael: My Brain is Trembling! (Please Subscribe) Under the gaze of thousands of eyes, the continuously swinging iron sphere slowly knocked down the wooden bar representing fifteen degrees. The trails on the sand table, scratched by the pendulum, resembled elongated petals, revealing an extreme sense of beauty! These represented the true lines of magic! It was only then that Lynn pointed at the sand table, looking towards Ynd, and said teasingly. "I think things are quite clear now, aren¡¯t they, Mr. Ynd?" "This is the evidence you were looking for! The rotation of thes is not without effect; it¡¯s just that this force needs to be magnified by a pendulum before it can be visibly demonstrated in front of you and me." Ynd sat on the ground, pale-faced, silently staring at the still-swinging iron ball. A male witch from the Prophecy School beside him screamed hysterically, "This is impossible, this is impossible! You must have cast magic on the pendulum!" As soon as these words were spoken, several great wizards in the room frowned, showing some displeasure. Could they not sense any magical fluctuations? Lynn looked at those from the Prophecy School who still refused to ept the truth and shook his head, speaking out. "The materials I used are not difficult to obtain, are they? Anyone under the same conditions can perfectly replicate this experiment..." "The truth lies there, unchanged by anyone¡¯s will; the reason this world experiences day and night is due to the rotation of thes, and the changes in seasons correspond to the varying distances of thes from the star during their orbit..." Lynn stretched out his hand, simting the orbital motion of celestial bodies with several water spheres, giving everyone an extraordinary astronomy lesson with the simplest words. The wizards present listened intently, as no other theory had ever exined the changes of day and night and thews governing the celestial movements so clearly and persuasively. The mysterious veil of the world seemed suddenly lifted at a corner, revealing only the tip of the iceberg, but even that was enough to send shivers through the soul. Even after Lynn had finished speaking, the conference hall remained so quiet you could hear a pin drop, with everyone deeply engrossed in contemtion of thews governing the movement of thes. The silencested for several minutes, and as more and more people came to their realizations, thunderous apuse suddenly erupted in the conference hall, with some even taking off their hats to bow to Lynn, and others shouting loudly, venting their excitement. "What a brilliant and irrefutable theory!" August too was pping, speaking with admiration. The exquisite and orderly Star Map disyed by Lynn had Rafael¡¯s mind trembling, brimming with countless inspirations. Were it not for the fact that the conference was not yet over, he would have been eager to return and turn his inspirations into sculptures. "I always knew you could do it, Professor Lynn..." Philip excitedly walked up and hugged Lynn; he could already see the Silver Moon Medal beckoning them. Lydia, Ailoke, and the others looked at Lynn with eyes full of admiration and aspiration, while Pearce even fantasized about when he too could present his own researched magical theories under the spotlight and receive full apuse. But their excited mood was soon disrupted, as Lynn quickly spoke again. "Lydia, Johnny, Ailoke, and Pearce, why didn¡¯t you record the rules of pendulum motion, as well as the time passed at each scale? You should also be clear about the length of the steel cable and the weight and circumference of the pendulum. Draw its motion curve and calcte all the data, that¡¯s your assignment for today!" "What?" Pearce, who had been lost in fantasy, was abruptly pulled back to reality, his face instantly drooping. Why was there still homework even in Green Reil? "Did you all get that?" Ailoke quickly looked towards the two witches beside him. Lydia shook her head; she had been so focused on watching the trajectory of the pendulum that she felt dizzy. "I¡¯ve already noted it down¡ªthe length of the steel cable is sixty meters, the weight of the pendulum is thirty kilograms, and the time for each deflection of a scale is five minutes and three seconds, the period of the swing is..." Johnny burst out with all the data he had recorded. Ailoke and the others looked at Johnny, moved almost to tears. You are truly our savior! Compared to the universally watched Lynn, who had be the absolute focus of the venue, the witches of the Prophecy School looked ashen. They had spent more than a hundred years and countless efforts observing the patterns of the stars to draft a perfect star map. Now someone told them that the star map was actually incorrect, their efforts had been in vain, and the ground beneath them was not a continent but a constantly rotating sphere... Under such a massive blow, the wizards of the Prophecy School were almost on the verge of copse, it seemed as though their whole world was crumbling! "Pull yourselves together, we haven¡¯t lost yet. This pendulum experiment only proves that there is a peculiar force affecting the motion of the iron ball," a witch from the Prophecy School stood up and said firmly. "But apart from the Coriolis force, what else could affect the trajectory of the pendulum?" Ynd was almost in despair, especially since the massive pendulum was there and Lynn certainly hadn¡¯t applied any magic to it. "Have you all forgotten? Lord Harrov is researching a theory of gravity using our star data. If anything can influence it, I guess it must be gravity!" the witch said loudly. Upon hearing this, Ynd and the other wizards of the Prophecy School were suddenly revitalized, regaining some confidence. Right, if their research was wrong, how could the legendary wizard Lord Harrov possibly uncover the secrets of gravity from these star data? Could these errors also have escaped the notice of the great legendary wizard? Ynd was even more aware that Lord Harrov¡¯s research had reached the most crucial moment, a theory monumental enough to alter the entire magical theory of Wizard Land! After all, this involves the mysteries of space and time magic! As Ynd and the others reflected, the doors of the magic conference were suddenly burst open. No, to say burst open doesn¡¯t quite fit because to ensure the conference proceeded undisturbed, the doors had been locked long ago. Now, the doors on both sides had fallen to the ground with a loud crash...@@novelbin@@ Chapter 154 - 141 It seems you are no longer suited to host the next seminar! (Please subscribe) The sudden loud banging on the door immediately drew the attention of all the wizards in the hall. Rafael was exceedingly infuriated. Who was so bold as to rudely intrude on the proceedings of the seminar? Could it be that those doomsday cultist wizards were once again going mad, attempting to throw the academic conference into chaos? With anger burning within him, Rafael turned towards the door, only to see a figure that took him byplete surprise¡ªthe one who had barged in was a wizard with disheveled hair, the legendary wizard Harrov. Rafael¡¯s anger extinguished immediately; this was a personage he certainly couldn¡¯t manage. The members of the Prophecy School gathered around like they had seen their savior, and one witch eximed excitedly, "Lord Harrov, that Lynn whoes from beyond Wizard Land just now questioned the star map data we¡¯ve studied for over a hundred years, which also questions your theory of gravity!" However, Harrov didn¡¯t care to listen to what they were saying. As soon as he heard the name Lynn, he became impatient and called out, "Where is he? Where¡¯s Lynn?" "He¡¯s currently on the tform... that young wizard with brown hair!" the witch said loudly. Harrov yanked the obstructing witch aside; the wizards who had gathered around the tform hurriedly backed away. Seeing Harrov so urgently seeking Lynn, and with a host of wizards from the Prophecy School following behind him, the expressions of several grand wizards present were vaguely uneasy. Could this legendary wizard truly havee to cause trouble? Rafael stepped forward first, his tone diplomatic as he interposed himself before Harrov. "Lord Harrov, Mr. Lynn has just presented a very important new theory that pertains to the entire theoretical system of Wizard Land. We¡¯re considering nominating him for the Silver Moon Medal to submit to the council..." Rafael did not outright stop him, but instead he mentioned the Silver Moon Medal¡ªan issue that was sure to rm the other council chairpersons, urging Harrov to be cautious. After all, any issue could be resolved through discussion... "Silver Moon?" Harrov paused. He hadn¡¯t attended the previous seminar and at first thought Lynn was presenting the Law of Universal Gravitation; he looked toward the grand wizards, a hint of dissatisfaction on his face. The Law of Universal Gravitation would be the foundational theory for all future space magic¡ªa stroke of genius in the history of magic! And all they offered was a Silver Moon Medal? A Corona Medal wouldn¡¯t be too much! Rafael and the others couldn¡¯t even see this; he greatly doubted their suitability to preside over the next seminar! "Just nominate him for the Corona Medal directly to the council, in my name!" Harrov said without hesitation. Ah? Rafael and the others almost doubted their own ears; the wizards of the Prophecy School who had just regained a glimmer of hope werepletely dumbfounded. What in the world was happening? Hadn¡¯t Lord Harrove to vindicate the Prophecy School? Why suddenly propose awarding the opponent the Corona Medal... Had there been some mistake? Even Philip found it somewhat unbelievable; even if Lynn had described the tableau of the stars in motion, was it really appropriate to directly award the highest academic honor? Award the Corona Medal directly? Wasn¡¯t that a bit too exaggerated? After all, over the past hundreds of years, only three people in Wizard Land had ever been honored with such a distinction, and without exception, each was a legendary wizard! After Harrov made his offhandment, he looked towards Lynn, the only one on the scene with brown hair and quite young, and anxiously asked, "Quickly tell me, what does the form on the invitation mean... What is M, and what is G...?" @@novelbin@@ From the moment Lynn saw Harrov rush in, he guessed that the other party must have read his letter; therefore, he was not surprised by Harrov¡¯s sudden question and responded smoothly. "In the form, the two Ms refer to the mass of two objects, G is the gravitational constant, and r refers to the distance between the two objects," said Lynn. "To put it inyman¡¯s terms, it¡¯s the gravitational constant multiplied by the product of the masses of two objects divided by the square of their distance," Lynn said sinctly. "Is it that simple?" Harrov murmured to himself, having studied the problem of gravity for many years and gathered extensive data, only to have it all summed up by the other party in a single sentence, one form. "What isplex is the derivation process; many truths often turn out to be simple, clear, and straightforward," Lynn casually replied. "Well said, truth should be simple, something everyone can understand!" Harrov nodded in strong agreement. "Lord Harrov, what are you discussing about that form? Does it have something to do with gravity?" Rafael couldn¡¯t help but interrupt after listening for a while. The crowd of wizards on the scene likewise awaited Harrov¡¯s answer, having faintly realized that the legendary wizard¡¯s mention of awarding Lynn the Corona Medal was probably not just because he depicted a star map¡ªit couldn¡¯t be that simple! "Correct, I have studied thews of the stars for over ten years, simply to uncover the mystery of gravity, but I didn¡¯t expect that someone had already provided the answer," Harrov said somewhat sentimentally. That Harrov was studying gravity was not a secret in Greenrill City, with many awaiting the legendary wizard to construct a spell model of Force Field Magic. It was arguably the most thrilling and anticipated event in recent years. Once sessful, it would drastically lower the conditions for deploying such magic, and perhaps even develop more powerful space-themed magic, creating another mainstream discipline in magic! But now Harrov was actually consulting Lynn about gravity. Could it be that a third-ring wizard understood the mysteries of gravity more deeply than Harrov, the legendary wizard? Everyone felt a sense of absurdity deep inside. Harrov wasn¡¯t bothered by this and, after musing for a while, posed another key question, "I can understand mass and distance, but how much is this gravitational constant?" "I am sorry, Lord Harrov, but I do not know," Lynn shook his head and said forthrightly. If the data was from Earth, he could have recited it instantly, as his brain held many records; however, if it pertained to an alien, he could not be one hundred percent certain. His only option was to weigh a one-kilogram iron ball and, through calcted data, infer that the gravitational constant should be very close to that of Earth¡¯s, but without rigorous experimentation, Lynn was not ready to speak rashly. Lynn¡¯s answer clearly took Harrov by surprise and left the wizards present baffled. You have the form and speak with authority, yet when asked for the data you know nothing, could all of this be mere fabrication? Chapter 273 - 260: Could it be that Ryder is the Messenger of God? Chapter 273: Chapter 260: Could it be that Ryder is the Messenger of God? @@novelbin@@ ¡°The second method is to learn magic!¡± Lynn said. ¡°Magic? Now?¡± Ryder paused, naturally very interested in the extremely magical and powerful magic. During this time, Lynn also asionally crammed some novel knowledge into his brain, seemingly called physics, chemistry, and advanced mathematics¡­ reportedly the essential basic courses to be a Wizard. Whenever he had free time, Ryder would nce over these subjects roughly. This knowledge was incredibly addictive, from the motion of objects to the formation of everything. Perhaps this was how Wizards viewed the world, where everything operated ording to certainws, and magic was a reproduction of these objectivews. ¡°But, didn¡¯t you previously say that my talent for magic was very limited?¡± Ryder asked, puzzled. ¡°Learning magic now, isn¡¯t it toote?¡± ¡°I have a method that will allow you to be a Spellcaster in a short period. Of course, this is an experiment, and I cannot guarantee its sess rate!¡± Lynn stated bluntly. ... ¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡± Ryder took a deep breath, ready to face anything, and then felt a sharp pain in his brain, as if someone was relentlessly stirring inside it with a pickaxe. Although Ryder was just an ordinary person who couldn¡¯t perform magic, his willpower was much stronger than an average person¡¯s after being tempered in the ¡®Dream World¡¯, and the difort caused by forcibly breaking through his mental defenses was particrly evident. Even though Ryder had some innate talent for magic, enabling someone to acquire the ability to cast spells in a short time was not an easy task. The most critical factor was where the magic power woulde from. Even a Wizard Apprentice couldn¡¯t perform many first-level spells, let alone Ryder, who wasn¡¯t even an apprentice. Lynn chose a clever method; he had already engraved the magic spells he mastered into the Magic Domain, creating numerous spell slots. This way, Ryder was able to connect deeply with the neural system and release magic. This was Lynn¡¯s attempt to explore the secrets of Divine Arts! After the decryption of the mental frequency reached fifty percent, Ryder suddenly felt like his brain was about to explode, his consciousness entering an incredibly mysterious realm, floating in a void space filled with countless gray runes. These runes were veryplex,posed of ¡®lines¡¯ that were indescribable in words¡­ Ryder was astonished when the two runes at the very bottom suddenly lit up, and at the same time, corresponding information appeared in his mind, and Lynn¡¯s voice also echoed synchronously. ¡°These are first-level spells, the Thunder Summoning Technique and the Thunder Strike!¡± ¡°First-level spells?¡± Ryder was somewhat astonished. Lynn had mentioned that the bishop was a second-level clergyman. Could these two first-level spells really be enough to defeat him? Lynn said with a smile, ¡°The strength of magic sometimes cannot be simply determined by the number of levels. Some specific techniques, leveraging the power of nature, can often yield good results.¡± ¡°For instance, now!¡± As Lynn¡¯s words fell, a p of thunder suddenly sounded in the sky. ¡°Do you remember the physics knowledge I transmitted to you? About the formation of thunder strikes?¡± Lynn said with a smile. The reason lightning travels through thousands of kilometers in the sky to strike the ground is that the umtion of electrons in the clouds raises the potential difference between them and the ground, and when this potential difference reaches a certain level, it causes the molecules between the cloud and the ground to ionize, forming positive and negative charges that attract each other and result in a falling lightning strike. However, air is not a good conductor, so most of the lightning is interrupted in the air and does not reach the ground. The Thunder Summoning Technique is based on this principle and maniptes the formation of lightning strikes by affecting the electric field on the ground. With Lynn¡¯s exnation, Ryder quickly tried it out. The influence of a single spell on the electric field was very weak, but it was enough, after all, lightning always falls along the path of least resistance! The next moment, under Ryder¡¯s guidance, a fierce thunder exploded in everyone¡¯s ears, the sound produced by lightning breaking through the air! But the lightning was faster than the sound! A beam of white light instantly pierced through the clouds and plummeted straight down from the sky! However, this being Ryder¡¯s first attempt at casting the spell, it was slightly off and did not hit anyone, the falling lightning struck the ground and sted arge hole in the solid bricks and stones. Everyone present stopped their actions, clearly stunned by the sudden sh of lightning. ¡°Divine punishment, this is divine punishment,¡± the Bishop loudly eximed, and the Priests beside him were jubnt, believing it must be their devout prayers, or perhaps the sphemous actions of these miners, that had drawn the wrath of the True God, summoning the thunder from the skies. Compared to the jubnt Bishop and Priests, Ham and others turned pale and disyed looks of terror, some even dropped their mining tools on the ground and knelt to beg for the forgiveness of the Moon Goddess. ¡°Great Moon Goddess, please unleash your wrath and punish the sphemers before us!¡± the Bishop, overwhelmed with emotion, spread his arms towards the sky and cried out loudly. ¡°Then go meet your Goddess!¡± Ryder roared, raising his hand and pointing at the Bishop, activating the Thunder Summoning Technique. In an instant, an incredibly bright light fell again, the power of nature itself! The Bishop, with arms spread wide and looking up at the sky praying for the divine presence, saw the dazzling light, as millions of volts of high-voltage lightning directly prated the helpless ¡°Divine Light Barrier¡±, and the strong current instantly surged through the Bishop¡¯s body. Everything happened too fast, and in the moment of weing death, the Bishop¡¯s face still bore traces of excitement and joy! Watching the lightning from the sky strike the Bishop into a charred corpse, this scene akin to divine punishment, left the group of devoutly praying Priests dumbfounded. Could it be that the great Lord of the Stars, the Moon Goddess, hadpletely abandoned them? A few Priests showed signs of faltering faith, while Ryder showed no signs of mercy, immediatelymanding Ham and others, who were as if awakened from a dream, to use crossbow arrows to kill the remaining Priests. Having used the Thunder Summoning Technique twice in a row, although the magic power was directly drawn from the Magic Domain, the consumption of spiritual power also caused some pain in Ryder¡¯s brain. The miners on the field looked at Ryder with a mixture of astonishment, excitement, and shock. In Ham¡¯s mind, a thought emerged, could it be that Ryder was the messenger of the gods? Otherwise, how could he summon lightning from the sky? Chapter 275 - 262 Unscrupulous Ryder Chapter 275: Chapter 262 Unscrupulous Ryder Amidst a wave of curses at the nobility and cheers for Ryder, the miners from the Baron¡¯s territories and the poor from within the castle quickly became familiar with each other, reaching a point where no topics were off-limits. Clearly, the approach Lynn had advised was highly effective, it only took as long as one meal to dissolve most of the animosity from the peasants. Having had their fill of food and wine, Ryder turned down those impoverishedmoners and ve miners who wished to join their group, liberating themselves, advising them to think it over carefully for a few more days before making a solemn decision. While expanding the army was indeed urgent, he was well aware that recruiting too many unqualified people would only make the armyx and bereft of fighting strength. ¡°You¡¯ll be leading the night watch tonight, make sure to be extra vignt, and never let your guard down,¡± Ryder instructed a trusted aide. The soldiers within the castle might have been eliminated by them, but this did not meanplete safety. ... Previously, he had ordered the infamous rich households and minor nobility within the castle to be rounded up and hanged, but the cleanup might not have been thorough, necessitating vignce against any residual forces that might attempt a night attack. After arranging all matters, Ryder, who had been on high alert the entire time, finally allowed himself to rx a bit, just about to get some good sleep when Lynn¡¯s voice echoed in his mind. ¡°It seems you¡¯ve be quite experienced with these matters!¡± Ryder had long been ustomed to the asional additional voice in his head and wasn¡¯t surprised at all, he scratched his head and said somewhat sheepishly, ¡°I owe it to your guidance, Lord Lynn.¡± With no miners around, Ryder shed his disguise. Despite his youth, he often had to feign maturity to instill confidence in the others. ¡°It¡¯s just guidance after all; when ites to practice, it¡¯s all on you,¡± Lynn said with a smile, responding to Ryder¡¯s unexpectedly better performance than anticipated. Initially, Lynn had to handhold him through every aspect of leading the army and tactics, but now, in just over half a month, Ryder was able to make some arrangements on his own. ¡°However, I must tell you some bad news: The Earl, Joyce, whom you let escape, has already fled to the royal pce, meaning your efforts to liberate the miners in the southern part of the kingdom have been exposed!¡± Lynn continued gravely. ¡°The armying to subdue you is led by Duke Rickman,prising fifteen thousand soldiers, with several bishops and some clergy apanying them.¡± Ryder¡¯s expression became instantly grave; the trouble caused by just one bishop was substantial, not to mention that several wereing this time. The Thunder Summoning Technique was powerful, but it could only be used to its fullest during thunderstorms, allowing him topete with the bishops capable of performing Divine Arts, and he couldn¡¯t use it many times. An army of over ten thousand regr troops could easily obliterate them. Consider that in the previous conflict with Joyce, who came to quell them, he brought only a thousand men, and the entire garrison of Earl¡¯s territories amounted to around two thousand, most of whom were temporarily recruited peasant soldiers. Even so, they had to resort to deceit to win. After struggling for a long time, Ryder finally said with a sigh, ¡°I can¡¯t defeat them; it looks like we¡¯ll have to hide in the mountains.¡± This was the only way out. @@novelbin@@ ¡°No, that won¡¯t be necessary; I have a way for you to defeat the Grand Duke,¡± Lynn¡¯s voice rose again. Ryder¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened, and he had no doubts about Lynn¡¯s statement; he had witnessed all kinds of ingenious tactics from the other party, very impressive ones that had outwitted Earl Joycepletely. ¡°I¡¯ve sent you some reinforcements, of course, but you still need to buy some time, about ten days or so, while the legion led by Rickman will be able to arrive in five or six days at most,¡± Lynn exined. It was not easy to transport the entire musket team from Iyeta to the Kingdom of [Hata], especially the cannons, which could not be moved quickly¡­ ¡­ A few days passed in a sh, and the great army assembled in the capital, under the rousing call of Grand Duke Rickman, marched valiantly towards the Earl¡¯s territory. However, halfway there, Rickman experienced just how dishonorable those despicable mine ves were, not only setting numerous traps along the way but also sending a guerri force that hid in the nearby mountains. During the day they were nowhere to be seen, but at night, when his men were ready to rest, these miners would suddenly emerge from a distance and shoot a volley of fire arrows before fleeing without hesitation, regardless of whether they hit anything or not. Though because of the long range and it being deep into the night, the aim of the arrows was not very urate, and they hardly injured anyone, the miners still managed to disturb their peace. These people were like gnawing rats, squeaking incessantly by one¡¯s ear, and when you got up wanting to hit them, you just couldn¡¯t find where they were hiding. With no other choice, Rickman the Grand Duke had to enlist the help of the bishops apanying the army, using Divine Arts to deal with these elusive, annoying ¡°gnawing rats,¡± capturing in the process a hundred and fifty crossbows in one fell swoop. ¡°What a foolish tactic, to actually deliver such valuable crossbows to our doorstep!¡± Rickman said with a coldugh. He had previously thought the leaders of those mine ves were somewhatpetent, difficult adversaries, but now it seemed they were only capable of lowly tricks. In an Earl¡¯s territory, scrapping together three hundred strong crossbows would be the limit, the only means those rioters had to oppose them, and yet they had given away half of them at once, which could only be described as foolish! Stumbling along the way, it took almost eight days to arrive at the destination. Rickman didn¡¯t choose to attack the city directly because Joyce, wanting to leave himself an escape route, had once dug a tunnel from outside the city to the inside of the castle, and now it was time to use it! Rickman immediately dispatched an elite squad, along with a bishop, through the tunnel, taking advantage of the night to infiltrate the city, opening the city gates, and even coordinating with the city¡¯s minor nobles for abined inside-outside attack. The n went incredibly smoothly, and in less than half an hour, the tightly closed city gates were opened. Rickman immediately led his men into the city, only to be surprised to find that all the rebellious miners had already withdrawn. It was like punching into cotton, leaving Rickman deeply frustrated. Upon returning to the castle, Joyce was moved to tears of excitement, but when he rushed back to his manor to open his treasury, he was greeted with nothing but empty space. All the gold and silver had been distributed by Ryder, the inestimable treasures were buried, leaving behind only the four bare white walls. ¡°These despicable thieves!¡± Joyce was so angry he nearly vomited blood and almost fainted on the spot. Chapter 157 - 144: Reference Objects and Pi (Subscribe Requested) "Your Excellency Lynn, it seems you have won, and all our efforts over these years have been in vain," Ynd said after a long while, his wordsced with despair. That statement seemed to drain the little strength left in Ynd, and in an instant, he appeared to age several years. The other wizards of the Prophecy School also appeared dejected, like souls separated from their bodies. Their star chart was wrong; the Prophecy School¡¯s efforts of over a hundred years had be aplete joke! "There¡¯s no need for such self-deprecation, Mr. Ynd; in some sense, your star chart is quite urate," Lynn shook his head and said, offering constion. He could confirm that thew of universal gravitation still applied in this alternate world, using the celestial movement patterns observed by the Prophecy School over hundreds of years, and Lynn did not have the heart to crush these wizards who aspired to the stars. "So you¡¯re finally admitting that all of this was made up?" a witch from the Prophecy School said, agitated. Lynn nced at her, utterly speechless¡ªwhen had he ever said such a thing? However, before he could speak, Ynd stopped several colleagues who were attempting to continue the argument, his face etched with confusion, waiting for Lynn¡¯s exnation. Lynn paid no mind to the Prophecy School wizards, who were terribly shaken and slightly out of their senses. He looked towards Ynd and continued to speak. "Do you remember the carriage problem I told you about? If one only considers the carriage itself as a reference point, the person inside is stationary. However, if we use the starting point as a reference, then he has indeed moved. In my view, both of these statements are correct¡­" Geocentrism and heliocentrism are, after all, about different frames of reference. Of course, heliocentrism is more suitable for solving some practical issues, since the essence of a star system¡¯s orbit is the gravity of the star¡ªtherefore, the proposal of heliocentrism indeed represented a significant advancement! Whether these people could grasp that was none of his concern. Amidst the ongoing discussion, the magic conference that hadsted all morning soon came to an end, yet the topics ofs, ster orbits, and airship range-finding remained as hot as ever. Some of the top school wizards only realized as they left the conference hall that they hade to present their newly researched magic and theories. In the end, they didn¡¯t get to say a word, and the whole conference became Lynn¡¯s solo performance. But under such circumstances, there probably weren¡¯t many people who cared what sort of novel magic they had researched; everyone was specting about just how long andrge the they stood on was. Philip was so excited he could barely contain himself. Before attending the conference, he had worried that Lynn might not be able to handle the difficult questions posed by the Prophecy School wizards, but Lynn had refuted them easily with a few words and demonstrated the¡¯s rotation with an ingenious experiment, even earning a nomination for the Corona Medal! That was the highest award in Magic Academia. He had never thought that the Iyeta School could one day receive a prestigious Corona Medal, which in the past was the domain of legendary wizards! Philip was thinking about using magic messaging to call Kevin, Ondo, and others to attend the uing award ceremony. That would surely be the most glorious day for the Iyeta School! Compared to Philip, who was still basking in joy, Lynn had already been surrounded by a group of wizards with an insatiable thirst for knowledge. After learning the method to calcte the circumference of a, everyone was curious about how to calcte the mass of such an enormous celestial body. Annoyed by the incessant questioning, Lynn had no choice but to give an excuse, saying that further calctions could only be made after determining the radius and gravitational constant of the. @@novelbin@@ Having finally sent the curious bunch on their way, Lynn then turned to look at the legendary Wizard Harrov, who had not yet left, and asked, "Lord Harrov, is there anything else you need?" "I still have several doubts that I hope you wouldn¡¯t hesitate to enlighten me on..." Harrov¡¯s demeanor was quite humble, showing no hint of arrogance despite Lynn being a mere level three wizard. In fact, this question had been troubling him for a whole year. "Please ask, as long as it¡¯s within my knowledge," Lynn nodded. "I¡¯ve read your ¡¯Three Laws of the Stars¡¯, but how can you be so certain that a star¡¯s orbit must necessarily be an ellipse?" Harrov asked with much confusion. "Based on my research on gravity, it spreads out like ripples in water, emanating from a central point, so the orbit it forms should also be a perfect circle." "On this matter, I¡¯ve discussed with several schrs within the Secret Magic Society, and we¡¯ve proposed many conjectures. However, they can be essentially narrowed down to two points!" Lynn responded. "Which two points?" Harrov eagerly inquired. "First, there are no perfect circles!" Lynn said smoothly. "After precise calctions in arcane mathematics, pi is an irrational number, so the perfect circle we imagine probably doesn¡¯t exist in reality." "May that not be the case?" Harrov¡¯s brows furrowed. The wizards of the Alchemy Association had also studied the curvature of circles and reached a simr conclusion, but in his view, everything in the world must be orderly; they just hadn¡¯t found thews governing it yet. "Unfortunately, this is indeed the reality. I¡¯ve heard that an elder from the Secret Magic Society spent decades calcting pi to two hundred trillion decimal ces, and the digits obtained were still without any discernible pattern, suggesting that it could be extrapted indefinitely," Lynn said with a shrug, speaking very directly. Two hundred... trillion ces? Harrov was left bewildered by the terrifying number, doubting if Lynn was even talking about the same thing. He wondered if he had misheard. He remembered that the Alchemy Association had extrapted pi to... which digit was it? The ninth? "I don¡¯t recall much, probably just the first two hundred digits," Lynn said as he raised his hand and used his magic power to materialize the numbers before them. [3.1415926535897932¡­] As Harrov looked at the long string ofplex and chaotic digits before him, his face involuntarily twitched. The first nine digits were exactly the same as those derived by the Alchemy Association, and he had to admit that what Lynn said was likely all true. But how idle must someone be to extrapte a value to two hundred trillion ces? Harrov simultaneously admired the person who had spent decades working on the unsolvable pi, all for a definitive answer. Harrov¡¯s interest in the Secret Magic Society, mentioned in the invitation, grew¡ªsurely it was a gathering ce for top researchers. Chapter 278 - 265: This is the Power of Technology from Another World! Chapter 278: Chapter 265: This is the Power of Technology from Another World! Nord carefully warned, but it didn¡¯t garner much attention; Joyce was even more eager, urging Duke Rickman tounch the attack, as he couldn¡¯t wait to twist off the heads of those rebels! ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you will lead the vanguard, Earl Joyce!¡± Rickman patted his shoulder, encouragingly saying. ¡°Lord Rickman, this¡­ this might not be good. Subduing these mine ves concerns the heir¡¯s candidacy. The major credit should be given to someone else¡­¡± Joyce hesitated and said. His forces only consisted of a few hundred men borrowed from others; if they were pushed too far forward and surrounded by the enemy, these men would not risk their lives to shield him. ¡°If you¡¯re too cowardly, then step aside, Joyce. No wonder you were driven out of your own domain by these despicable mine ves!¡± A young Earl mocked him. ¡°Johnson, you¡­¡± Joyce was both angry and furious but before he could finish, that Earl turned to Duke Rickman, volunteering to fight, willing to personally lead the cavalry battalion to crush these rebels! ¡°Good! I¡¯ll give you two thousand cavalry, disperse them at the fastest speed!¡± Rickman said solemnly. ¡°If you fail, I assume you know the consequences!¡± ... Confidently, Johnson thumped his chest, promising that cavalry had extreme suppression power over infantry, especially since his opponents were just a bunch of peasants with hoes and mining picks. A single cluster charge, and what followed would be a ughter! The rest of the nobles watched Johnson with faces full of envy and jealousy. Previously, they didn¡¯t want to risk too many of their trusted aides, so they didn¡¯tpete for the lead responsibility, but they didn¡¯t expect Duke Rickman to be so generous as to let Johnsonmand the entire cavalry battalion. It was obvious, after this battle, the one who gained the major credit, Johnson, would surely gain the new king¡¯s praise and reward! ¡°Bishop Nord, it¡¯s up to you now!¡± Rickman turned his head toward the Priests d in white robes, speaking very politely. ¡°Begin the Divine Arts, everyone!¡± Nord nodded, and along with a group of Priests and Bishops, ced their hands on their chests, making a strange prayer gesture, chanting in a tune floating like a song. ¡°Great Lord of the Stars, Moon Goddess, creator of all things in the world, we here pray for your mercy to bestow upon your humble servants endless courage and strength¡­¡± Loud hymns then resounded across the wilderness, dazzling white light shining on each person present, filling every noble and soldier with vitality. The fatigue from their long marches vanished in an instant¡­ This was a fourth-level Divine Art¡ª ¡°Divine Gift ¨C Hymn of Courage¡±! Compared to the first-level Divine Art ¡°Fear Removal¡±, its range had increased a thousand-fold, needing seven Bishops as conduits and dozens of Priests coboratively casting to barely manage. In just two or three minutes, it covered tens of thousands of people in the Lord¡¯s divine light! ¡°Go forth, warriors of the Lord, crush those sphemers with the bravest of battles, as the Lord watches over you from the magnificent borders of the Divine Kingdom!¡± Nord¡¯s resounding voice echoed on the battlefield. ¡°For the great Moon Goddess!¡± ¡°God is with us!¡± 15,000 soldiers, each one shouting praises to the Lord as if invigorated with a surge of adrenaline! Johnson led the charge, at the forefront with two thousand cavalry charging towards the crowd of mine ves. Rickman, the Duke, also led the remaining legions in a swift advance, forming a semi-encirclement, determined to annihte all the sphemers right here! The trembling of the earth under the horses¡¯ hooves struck like chilling war drums, hammering at the hearts of Ham and others. Gazing at the elite cavalry bathed in a surge of white light, Ham couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva. Had it not been for the scene of divine soldiers descending earlier, which gave them a bit of confidence, he would never have had the courage to stand here! Behind them, in the valley, ferocious cannons were neatly arranged. Due to the limited carrying capacity of the airship, only fifty cannons were brought over this time. @@novelbin@@ And those responsible for operating these cannons were none other than the apprentices from Yiyeta Academy! Ailoke, Pearce, Johnny, and others were quickly calcting the wind speed, distance, and constructing mathematical models in their minds, drawing parabs¡­ All this sounded veryplicated, but for theputing power of the apprentices, it was only a matter of a few seconds. Johnny, after calcting mentally, was the first to light the fuse, followed by Ailoke and others who alsopleted their calctions¡­ ¡°Cover your ears!¡± Ailoke shouted loudly. But those present couldn¡¯t hear him anymore, as the intense roaring of the guns directly overshadowed the tremor brought by the galloping horses. It was the simultaneous firing of the cannons! It was a mighty force from another world¡¯s technology! Gigantic cannonballs whistled towards them, and the violent sound of the artillery was so loud that even Duke Rickman, hundreds of meters away, could hear it clearly. ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s the wizards!¡± next to him, Nord¡¯s expression instantly became very grave, obviously mistaking the simultaneous firing of the cannons for some powerful magic, but he quickly reassured him. ¡°Do not worry too much, Duke Rickman, I had already considered this. The four-ring divine art I cast just now has a strong magic-breaking effect. Under the Lord¡¯s divine light, those strange witchcraft will not be much effective¡­¡± Rickman¡¯s anxious expression immediately rxed a bit, just as he was about to loudly praise the divine grace, a continuous barrage of artillery pounded down from the sky! Not far in front of them, a cavalryman charging forward was unfortunately struck directly by a cannonball, turning him instantly into fragments. The shockwave and the dust thrown up overturned the surrounding cavalrymen, with sshing blood and mud directly staining Rickman¡¯s exquisite garments¡­ Scenes of carnage were unfolding in every corner of the battlefield¡­ Rickman was stunned for a moment, then turned his iron-faced gaze towards Priest Nord. Is this what you call magic-breaking and divine protection? At this moment, Nord was also stunned. He could clearly see that the divine art meant to block magic had not worked at all. Could it be that the followers of the Evil God had developed witchcraft that could evade divine protection? Nord¡¯s face also turned a bit grim, but he still dered decisively, ¡°It seems these followers of the Evil God are more formidable than I imagined. However, they cannotst long, as such powerful magic must also consume a terrifying amount of magic power!¡± It¡¯s not like there¡¯s an entire army of wizards hidden behind the valley, wildly bombarding us, right? This is the interior of the kingdom; it¡¯s absolutely impossible for so many powerful wizards to sneak in¡­ Chapter 280 - Create ChapterCreate Chapter Create ChapterCreate Chapter Chapter 280: Chapter 267 Nord: The Great Lord will use Purgatory Fire to burn everything! The sudden change of the scene left Ryder, Ham, and others dumbfounded. They could not see the cannons firing in unison in the valley, only hearing the continuous booming of artillery. However, they could clearly see every move of the musketeers. These people merely held something resembling a long stick in front of them, pressed a small trigger, and a burst of me followed by a loud explosion erupted, causing the fierce cavalrymen to fall off their horses one by one. ¡°Lord Lynn, what exactly is this weapon? Is it powered by magic?¡± Ryder asked curiously. ¡°No, I would say this is the power of technology!¡± Lynn replied with a smile. ¡°Technology?¡± Ryder paused, his expression puzzled. ... ¡°Exactly!¡± Lynn nodded. ¡°To put it simply, whether it¡¯s a musket or a cannon, it ultimatelyes down to throwing stones with greater force!¡± Ham, who was eavesdropping nearby, had a very strange expression, thinking that this mysterious gentleman must be joking. How could such a terrifying weapon be rted to throwing stones? Philip and others also had a mixed expression ofughter and helplessness, yet they could not refute Lynn¡¯s words, for he was not wrong. The principle of a musket was indeed to use the impact force generated by fire and explosions to hurl projectiles! ¡°So, what do you make of it now?¡± Lynn asked earnestly, straightening his expression. ¡°The number of our musketeers is still too few. If those cavalrymen hadn¡¯t retreated, they might indeed have charged through¡­¡± Ondo said thoughtfully. The effective range of the flintlock musket was only about eighty to ny meters, which for cavalrymen was merely a matter of charging through. Had it not been for the deterrence of both cannons and muskets scattering their courage, it might have resulted in significant casualties. ¡°The firing rate is this thing¡¯s biggest drawback. It would be great if we could load two or even three bullets at once!¡± Ondo remarked wistfully. Philip shook his head, feeling that the flintlock musket was already a near-perfect creation. If it could fire multiple shots, a skilled marksman would surely be more formidable than many Wizard Apprentices, even some first circle Wizards. ¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t panic, the followers of the Evil God won¡¯t be rampant for long. The great Lord of the Stars is watching over us from the Divine Kingdom, and those who bravely fight and die will gain eternal glory in His Divine Kingdom¡­¡± On the other side of the battlefield, Rickman the Duke shouted loudly, striving to maintain the order of the legion, yet his voice trembled slightly, clearly not as calm as he appeared on the surface. At this moment, Rickman was truly stuck in a difficult situation. Since this operation involved the throne, when he had previously assembled arge army to march south to suppress a rebellion, he had done so with the determination to spare no effort, not only bringing along a contingent of nobles¡¯ personal troops but also a cavalry force of two thousand men. Such a force was something overkill against a mere ve miner uprising; it was sufficient even for a campaign against another kingdom! Who would have thought that among those ragged ves, thousands of well-trained regr soldiers would suddenly appear, wielding strange weapons, utterly routing his cavalry, with Wizards even involved, bombarding them with magic¡­ The panicked cavalry, eventually managing to return to their lines, did so at the cost of nearly half their number in casualties. Most people perished under the fire of muskets and cannons, but many also fell to the trampling and collisions that urred as theirrades fled¡­ Seeing the miserable state of these people, Joyce¡¯s forehead was covered with cold sweat, thankful that the impetuous Johnson had taken a hit for him, otherwise, he would have been the one dead on the battlefield by now. But before Joyce could feel relieved, Rickman had already grabbed him by the cor and fiercely said, ¡°Earl Joyce, is this the miner¡¯s revolt you spoke of?¡± With so many Wizards and an army of thousands appearing simultaneously in the earldom, mixed with those rioting miners, it was impossible for Joyce, as the lord, to be unaware! And thinking about it now, how could some disorganized miners possibly drive Joyce, the lord, out of his own territory? It was clear that the devotees of the Evil God had provided support from behind! All this intelligence, and Joyce had not mentioned a word; Rickman couldn¡¯t help but suspect that the other party was a spy sent by the second prince, no wonder he sat in the capital, utterly unhurried. The nobles present almost wished they could y Joyce alive on the spot. Facing the Grand Duke¡¯s interrogation, Joyce was at a loss for words, as he genuinely knew nothing about the force behind these miners. ¡°Now is not the time to assign me, Rickman. Let¡¯s think of a way to end this battle first, and we¡¯ll settle the ounts slowlyter¡­¡± Archbishop Nord spoke gravely, his Priests erecting solid Divine Barriers behind him to block the iing cannon fire. But they clearly could not cover every part of the battlefield, only managing to protect a small area in the center. @@novelbin@@ The continued sound of cannon fire made Nord extremely anxious; could the Wizards¡¯ magic be unlimited? Rickman, irritated, pushed Joyce away, and then calmed his emotions a bit before speaking seriously, ¡°Archbishop Nord, do you have a way to use Divine Arts to eliminate those Wizards hiding in the valley?¡± This was the key to breaking the situation! As for those holding strange weapons in the musketeer squads? After the initial shock, Rickman quickly noticed a w in these weapons: their range was less than a hundred meters. Once the Cavalry squad crossed this distance, the weapons in their hands could no longer prate armor, and the musketeers would immediately cease fire. And the effective firing distance of a longbow is about a hundred and thirty meters; they couldpletely take advantage of the longbow¡¯s range, counterattack with arrows from a distance where their opponents couldn¡¯t reach them. Then the heavily armored infantry with shields would slowly advance, distracting those men, while the remaining thousand or so Cavalry, attacking from both nks, would drive the miners together, squeezing the internal musketeer squad, disrupting their actions¡­ Rickman, experienced in war, was undoubtedly sharp, and after calming down, he quickly thought of a counterstrategy. But the most significant challenge was stopping these spherical projectiles that kept flying out of the valley; otherwise, their longbowmen couldn¡¯t maintain their positions. Nord pondered what kind of Divine Arts could travel hundreds of meters and still retain enough potency. ¡°We can beseech the great Lord to bring down the Judgement of Doomsday, with the eternal Purgatory Fire to incinerate everything, but¡­ we need some time to gain the Lord¡¯s mercy!¡± Nord said slowly. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 160 - 147: The First Meeting with the Secret Magic Society (Please Subscribe) Harrov shook his head as he watched Trisha leave in a daze. His intention in taking her as an apprentice had been kindly meant, yet he had not anticipated it would only awaken her vanity. Harrov could only hope that she would rediscover her original purpose after losing all her current glory; otherwise, another fine academic talent was on the verge of being lost. "Come out, Aurora, your Prization Magic can¡¯t fool me," Harrov suddenly turned his head to look at a spot not far from him, and said with a frown. Upon his words, a figure appeared out of thin air where there had been nothing before. She was a witch who looked to be about twenty-six or twenty-seven, dressed in a bright red gown with a pointed hat, her long, curled eyshes trembling slightly. Having been exposed by Harrov, she did not seem flustered but instead curled her lips into a charming smile. "I¡¯m quite curious, where did it go wrong this time?" the witch named Aurora asked nonchntly as she pulled out a chair and sat down, tapping her cheek with her forefinger, a look of puzzlement on her face. "Guess for yourself," Harrov said irritably. He could just about tolerate her sneaking into his manor, but what he found unbearable was that despite being older than him, she insisted on acting younger, which was utterly off-putting. Nevertheless, Harrov didn¡¯t dwell on these trifles and asked directly, "You were at this morning¡¯s conference, weren¡¯t you?" "Indeed, massive stars attract smaller ones with their gravity to form aplete star orbit. I must say, the theory is quite intriguing," Auroramented yfully, leaning back in her chair with her legs crossed. "I¡¯m surprised that you were present and yet managed to restrain yourself from disputing their arguments," Harrov asked with some astonishment. Aurora was the founder of the entire Prophecy School, and the star map that circted in Wizard Land was also the work of her hands. "ording to that young wizard¡¯s statement, the two star maps are merely based on different references. The Prophecy School studies the trajectory of one¡¯s own fate, not the issues of the birth and death of stars. So my prophecy doctrine is not wed," Aurora said, her face breaking into a sly smile. Harrov pursed his lips. He had heard about her astrology theories; the Prophecy School believed that the oue of everything is predestined from its inception, and insights about fate could be found from the trajectories of the stars. Harrov, of course, scoffed at the notion. He did not believe in the so-called destiny and prophecy. Compared to the vast stars and the infinite universe, wizards were as insignificant as dust and not worth mentioning. How could the movements of stars be linked to the fate of wizards? The idea was utterly absurd. "So what new insights have you gained over these past days?" Harrov asked with a sneer. "The main star is obscured; the Brown Star hangs high in the sky. These are omens of chaos and disaster, but they may also herald the dawn of new hope," Aurora said seriously, pondering. "We should probably keep an eye on those apocalyptic cult wizards in the near future." @@novelbin@@ "Are you talking about those fools who have burnt out their brains studying the elements, believing that the world is heading towards its end?" Harrov said disdainfully. Just like this so-called prophecy, he did not think the group of mad wizards could cause much trouble. "Let¡¯s be honest, following me all the way here, what exactly do you want to do?" Harrov asked impatiently. "Naturally, it¡¯s for the one and only ring that allowsmunication with the higher-ups of the Secret Magic Society," Aurora was also very interested in this wizard organization. "Didn¡¯t you hear what was said before? The Secret Magic Society is looking for a schr of great wisdom to discuss the mysteries of cosmic truth. Giving me the ring was undoubtedly the most appropriate choice," Harrov said quite smugly. "Regarding this matter, I¡¯ll consider mentioning it to the other councilors, to let them hear what you¡¯ve said," Auroramented with amusement. Harrov¡¯s face twitched involuntarily. Displeased with Aurora stubbornly staying here, Harrov didn¡¯t have the power to send her away. Being a legendary wizard himself, he decided to avoid distress by not looking at Aurora and, right in front of her, put on the ring engraved with the Eye of All-Knowing. Also, it was about time by his calctions. Harrov nced at the magic clock and, when it struck twelve, he infused magic power into the ring to activate it. Apanied by a burst of inexplicable glimmer, Harrov immediately sensed his perspective splitting apart, with an immensely vast expanse of darkness before him. No, Harrov quickly realized that this was not merely darkness because the boundless void twinkled with countless brilliant stars, the strongest lighting from beneath his feet! Looking down, Harrov¡¯s pupils dted abruptly, because an unimaginablyrge celestial body was hurtling rapidly towards him. No matter how extensive Harrov¡¯s knowledge was, he was still so astounded that he was lost for words. What enormity was this being, at this moment he seemed like an ant looking up at a towering peak, and all the magic he knew seemed trivial in front of such colossal magnitude. An indescribable fear and sense of powerlessness arose from within. It had been a long time since Harrov, now a legendary wizard, had felt such emotions. Fortunately, before the celestial body came too close, it changed direction and swept straight past in front of him, its vast size covering everything in sight. Harrov broke out into a cold sweat, but soon noticed that the body was moving along an orbit. It was a true Star Map, several huges of different colors revolving around a gigantic red-brown fireball, moving in a continual rotation as if surrounding it in homage. Unlike theary orbits he simted with magic power in his manor, these were three-dimensional and dynamic, only the process seemed sped up hundreds of times, allowing him to directly observe the spectacle ofs cycling back and forth along an invisible track. Is this self-rotation and revolution? Harrov immediately recalled the two concepts Lynn mentioned at the symposium, but to see them so directly was a first-time experience! The most eye-catching was undoubtedly the star at the center of the gravitational orbit, dazzling and brilliant, its immense heat felt distinctly even from afar, looking like a giant, zing fireball, the light of hope in the dark void. Harrov watched it mesmerized; during his study of celestial bodies, what fascinated him the most was the Sun, the vacuum of space should be empty, yet where did its energye from, and how could it persistently transmit light... Chapter 173 - 160: Olympiad Mathematics is the Foundation of Everything In order to ensure that the calcted gravitational constant was urate enough, Lynn had the Grand Wizards create a vacuum domain again, and had Johnny and others retreat from the high tform to minimize disturbances. After several experiments, the final value of the gravitational constant quickly appeared before everyone. 6.67¡Á10^-11N¡¤m^2/kg^2 @@novelbin@@ This was consistent with the universe of his previous life. It seemed that besides possessing the special energy known as magic power, the basic parameters of the two universes were roughly the same. However, the symbol representing gravity, N, would probably need to be reced with his own L, and another important data, the eleration due to gravity, had already been calcted by Lynn to be about 10m/s^2, slightly higher than Earth¡¯s value of 9.8. With these two values, calcting the weight of the beneath their feet became extremely easy, requiring only the use of the universal gravitational form derived from the gold exchange form GM=gR^2. That is, the eleration due to gravity multiplied by the square of the radius divided by the gravitational constant. After Lynn briefly exined the derivation of the form, Harrov and others immediately took out paper and pen to start calcting. The hugeary value squared, divided by the minuscule gravitational constant, made the calctors¡¯ heads numb withplexity... "I can¡¯t figure it out, I can¡¯t figure it out¡­ This is too difficult!" Luo¡¯er, looking at a whole page of amassed values on the parchment, only felt dizzy and blurred. Rafael beside him was frantically pulling at his sparse hair, with fine beads of sweat already appearing on his forehead, all just to calcte that ultimate result. Despite numerous obstacles, few chose to give up, as the final secret of the beneath their feet was right in front of them; they were on the verge of the door to truth, just one step away from kicking it open. The only problem was that this door was too solid and could easily cause them to fracture themselves... After an entire hour and a half, an excited male witch stood up, nearly mad, and shouted loudly, "I¡¯ve got it, sixty-seven trillion tons!" Having said that, he stared straight at Lynn, hoping to get his affirmation. However, Lynn simply shook his head. Harrov, who had recently calcted the data, was much more direct in his rejection, "Wrong, terribly wrong!" "Wrong, how could it be wrong?" The male witch¡¯s excited expression immediately froze. He grabbed several parchments in front of him and reviewed them carefully a few times before realizing that he had written one figure wrong for the¡¯s radius, using kilometers as the unit. That meant he needed to add several zeros and recalcte all over again¡­ His hour and a half of work was all for nothing! Realizing this, the male witch¡¯s figure trembled as he spat out blood and fainted on the spot. Ailoke looked at him pityingly, then stopped writing. Even formal witches were struggling so much with the calctions, so it would be better for apprentices like them to just wait for the answer. Although theputation of huge numbers was difficult, as time went by, more and more people figured out the result, which was a number that could not be urately described using any existing units and could only be vividly portrayed using the arcane form. 7.08¡Á10^24kg! "No wonder, in the Secret Magic Society, arcane mathematics is the foundation of everything¡­," Harrov finally understood. With values as vast as gravity and stars, or as minute as dust, only through arcane derivation can they be clearly calcted. At that thought, Harrov immediately announced the result and after receiving Lynn¡¯s confirmation, he also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Such a huge value could still be a bit worrisome even after repeated confirmation. Korol and others looked at August with an odd gaze. They remembered, how much had the Magic Star estimated the weight of the to be? It seemed to be 30 quintillion tons... Isn¡¯t that a bit off? It seemed that the so-called Magic Star was not all that remarkable after all. The method of calcting soil weight,pared to Lynn¡¯s direct pointing to the essence of weight through the Universal Law of Gravitation, was not even worth mentioning... Facing the mocking gazes of Korol and others, August kept hisposure. The 20% deviation he spoke of actually referred to the number of zeros... ... The discussion about the gravitational constant and the weight of the continued into the night. Some zealous wizards from the Prophecy School even started calcting the mass of others in the sr system using Newton¡¯sw of universal gravitation, intending to reconstruct a picture of the ster movements. The female wizards present were more interested in the round mirror Lynn had used during his experiment. Upon learning that these wless ss mirrors could be mass-produced and sold for only twenty Gold Coins each, they were overjoyed. It was not until the seminar ended that Lynn finally managed to escape from being constantly chased with questions. In order to make these wizards understand some terms, he indeed had to beat his brains out, as the things he had to exin were simply too numerous. The cultures, vocabries, scientific levels, and even thought processes of the two worlds were different. For example, to use the universal gravitation form to calcte the weight of a, he first had to tell the wizards that weight is essentially mass times eleration, and then he had to exin what mass actually is... Fortunately, all this trouble exceeded his expectations. The Secret Magic Society, Mathematical Sorcery, and the Iyeta School became quite renowned within Wizard Land, so much so that some solitary wizards started to probe his opinions, inquiring about the possibility of joining the Iyeta School. "Regarding your Corona Medal nomination, it has been approved by the council. The award ceremony will take ce in a few days, so you had better make some time to prepare," Harrov said with a smile. "Are there any rules or anything I should be aware of?" Lynn inquired, thinking it was just a matter of going up and receiving an award. "Not really, but this is still the first time the highest award in Magic Academic is to be presented to a formal wizard. You¡¯ll need to say a few more words to convince everyone," Harrov said jokingly, then straightened his face and continued. "I think there are still some gaps in your theory of universal gravitation." Lynn¡¯s expression also became serious, but he soon listened to Harrov say solemnly. "It¡¯s not just mass that can influence spacetime, but also Magic Power!" Lynn couldn¡¯t help butugh and cry at the same time. He thought Harrov was about to propose some novel theory. Of course, he knew that point, after all, matter is energy, and energy is matter! It just wasn¡¯t the time to bring out the Mass-Energy Equation yet. As for thew of universal gravitation, even if he wasn¡¯t there, Harrov would derive it himself within a few years. All that was missing was an inspiration... (PS: Indeed, I have written quite a bit about scientific research these past few days. Initially, I intended just to write about the derivation of universal gravitation, but there was too much to exin and too many preliminary experiments, one thing led to another, and calction made me mentally exhausted... Fortunately, I¡¯vepleted it now, please excuse it.) Chapter 175 - 162: Resonance Magic and Space Oscillation Seeing Lynn¡¯s strange gesture, Ailoke stepped back in fright, but soon realized there was no burst of me or frost, and he had not suffered any attack. "What is the Professor doing?" Pearce was also clueless, could it be that he was just trying to scare them? "This must be some kind of new magic!" Johnny guessed, then looked at the two and spoke very quickly. "Our only chance is to attack as our defense, I¡¯ll take the lead this time, and you two assist!" With no other ideas, the two nodded their heads, and just as they were about to cast another spell, their bodies suddenly paused, and Ailoke¡¯s face turned extremely ugly as he copsed to the ground without warning. Pearce next to him disyed a simr reaction, clutching his chest tightly with his right hand and his forehead bulging with veins, as if he were enduring immense pain. Johnny was slightly better off, barely supporting his body so as not to fall to the ground, only feeling as if his heart was being squeezed, jumping with the frequency of Lynn¡¯s trembling fingers, sometimes as fast as thunder, sometimes as slow as silt, this strange and ufortable feeling instantly deprived the girl of the ability to resist. The brain also became groggy due to theck of blood supply, and after about two or three seconds, this sensation gradually subsided, but the next moment, the lungs and liver were attacked in the same manner. "I surrender, I give up!" Ailoke, lying on the ground, kept convulsing, shouting loudly, his face full of terrified expressions. Seeing that the three had reached their limit, to avoid any side effects, Lynn stopped casting the new magic. It took Johnny, Ailoke, and Pearce several minutes to recover, looking at Lynn with eyes full of fear and dread, just now they almost thought their hearts were going to explode, yet they had no clue where the attack wasing from. "Professor, what magic did you just release, some kind of curse?" Ailoke asked in a shaken voice, thinking of the curses from Witchcraft widely known in Wizard Land. "Of course not!" Lynn said with a chuckle, shaking his head and deliberately withholding an exnation. Stay updated via NovelBin.C?m Indeed, the principle of this magic used resonance phenomenon, scientifically speaking, it is a tendency of a physical system to absorb more energy from its surroundings at its natural frequencies. If expressed in terms Wizardsmonly use, everything in the world is made up of elements, all having their inherent frequencies, and when the frequencies of two objects tend toward consistency, they will affect each other. For instance, the average resonance frequency of the human body is 7.5 hertz, yet each part has its resonance frequency, the organs between 4-6 hertz, and the head between 8-12 hertz, etc. Lynn¡¯s method was to create a type of miniature Magic Power wave that matched the frequency of the heart as closely as possible, thereby inducing a resonance phenomenon that suddenly elerated the amplitude frequency of the heart, causing internal destruction. This magic was not only hard to detect, but its attack also directly affected the molecr and atomic levels, making it very difficult to defend against unless one was prepared in advance. However, in the experiment just now, Lynn also realized that formal Wizards like Johnny, had a much higher tolerance for Resonance Magicpared to apprentices like Ailoke and Pearce. Although he had intentionally reduced the magic power to avoid casualties, it was still evident that killing those powerful wizards using the principle of resonance was not an easy task, and it was already good enough to cause a slight impact at some crucial moments. This was a magic that won by surprise, and it was also the reason why Lynn chose to keep the principles of magic confidential, lest someone develop corresponding protective magic. Johnny and the others were immensely curious about this curse-like bizarre witchcraft, but seeing that the professor had no intention of revealing anything, they could only suppress their rising curiosity and turned to ask instead. "What about the magic that defended against the mes and frost earlier?" "That is called the Deflection Field!" Lynn did not conceal it this time. "Deflection Field? Isn¡¯t that a fourth-ring magic? Professor Lynn, have you already risen beyond the Great Wizard Realm?" Philip, who had been watching all along, eximed in surprise and excitement. Being able to use Force Field Magic effortlessly was one of the hallmarks of a Great Wizard. Johnny, Ailoke, and Pearce also looked at Lynn with surprise. No wonder such a powerful explosion was effortlessly resisted; it was actually fourth-ring magic. This Deflection Field was practically like a tortoise shell, leaving one powerless. "No, I haven¡¯t." Lynn shook his head, denying the spections of Philip and the others, then said with a smile, "It¡¯s merely a trick. I have named it ¡¯Subordinate-Deflection Field¡¯, which should be ssified as upper third-ring magic." After calcting the gravitational constant, although it effectively reduced the difficulty of casting Force Field Magic, the Deflection Field was originally something that only a Great Wizard could cast. Due to the differences in Magic Power andputing power, the protective effect naturally couldn¡¯t match the original version, so it could only be ranked as subordinate. Moreover, Force Field Magic was not invincible; matter and energy could influence space-time by themselves, so they could potentially break through powerful spells. Next was the issue of magic consumption; even though the usage requirements were lowered, the consumption of Magic Power was extremely frightening. Even under the most sufficient Magic Power conditions, it could only be maintained for a mere fifteen seconds. The peculiar Resonance Magic that Lynn had released was a byproduct of his research in Force Field Magic. Previously, in the Tower of Whistling, while battling Helram, the opponent had released an extremely wide-ranging oscition magic. To avoid it, Lynn almost turned into a porcupine from the flying iron thorns. This had left a deep impression on him, and in the past few days, he had been constantly contemting how tobine this oscition magic with Force Field Magic. Through an extremely strong wave of Magic Power that caused alterations in the curvature of space, making space-time oscite like ripples on water, thereby prating the enemy¡¯s defenses and killing them from the spatial dimension, Lynn named this hypothetical magic "Space Oscition"! However, from the principles of magic, it could be seen that this was at least fourth-ring or even fifth-ring magic. Lynn¡¯s several attempts had all ended in failure; with his currentputing power and Magic Power reserves, it was definitely not enough. @@novelbin@@ Unless he could, like before, temporarily break through his own limits by borrowing theputing power of others, perhaps only then could he meet the minimum standard to release this magic¡­ Chapter 180 - 167 Legendary [Witch] Aurora (Subscribe Please) ``` "Is that ¡¯Secret Magic Society¡¯ you spoke of really so miraculous?" As the anxious crowd waited below, the ¡¯Magic Creator¡¯ Vittorio looked at Harrov with surprise and iprehension and asked this question. He had been busy optimizing an alchemy formation during this time and hadn¡¯t had much energy to pay attention to the affairs within Greenrill City, hearing about it only a few days ago through some masters of the Alchemy Association. They had nothing but praise for Lynn from beyond the Mist Sea and for the mysterious Secret Magic Society, which piqued Vittorio¡¯s immense curiosity. "Indeed, I¡¯ve had some interactions with several legendary wizards from the Secret Magic Society, and their understanding of the universe, stars, and space-time far surpasses yours and mine," Harrov paused, changed his tone, shook his head, and sighed. "No, or rather, it¡¯s not evenparable. Last time, during a gathering of legendary wizards discussing the birth and demise of the universe, he could only describe his feeling as embarrassed, because he simply could not understand the terminologies used by the others. The only concept he could confirm was that of cosmic redshift, but even so, Harrov could discern the logic of their theories was meticulous, and he even had a sense that the universe should indeed be as they described it. @@novelbin@@ Vittorio, however, found Harrov¡¯s description a bit too mystical. He was hesitant to believe that a wizard organization from the Mist Sea could surpass the continually developed and refined magic teachings of Greenrill over the past three hundred years. As the two casually chatted, the voices of debate within the Sky Realm grew louder¡ªnow, an hour and a half had passed since the award ceremony was scheduled to begin. "What on earth is happening with Fayez?" Vittorio also felt it strange; logically, the granting of the Corona Medal, such an important event, should not be something Fayez would miss. "Perhaps he¡¯s been dyed by some matters," Aurora said offhandedly. Harrov hesitated for a moment, then decided not to wait any longer and to start the award ceremony; continuing to wait might necessitate a postponement. ording to the council¡¯s regtions, aside from matters that could affect the survival of Greenrill like dering war,pletely opening Wizard Land, and increasing the number of council leaders, the rest of the important proposals only required the agreement of more than half of the council leaders and members, and no open objection from the council leaders. Considering this, Harrov stood up, cleared his throat, and said, "Since Council Leader Fayez is unexpectedly upied, let¡¯s begin today¡¯s proceedings now." No sooner had the words left his mouth than the previously noisy hall suddenly fell silent, and everyone turned their gaze towards the stage. "First is Mr. Belon, the vitality potion you developed can rapidly restore a wizard¡¯s physical strength, and, with its simple ingredients, has great potential for widespread use. Following the symposium¡¯s assessment, I shall grant you a Morning Star Medal as a token ofmendation," Harrov looked at a male wizard sitting in the front row. Belon stood up, visibly excited; his hands trembled continuously as he epted the medal. Usually, award ceremonies were hosted by leading mages like Rafael and others from the symposium, but this time it was different, as the medals were bestowed personally by a legendary wizard, thanks to a certain someone¡¯s influence! Next, Harrov handed out Morning Star Medals to several other wizards who had achieved remarkable feats. ``` This was another path to glory beyond academic achievements, one that involved making outstanding contributions to the prosperity and development of Wizard Land, or carrying out some important tasks, like eradicating enemies. August was also prominently listed. Not until Harrov had given an appropriate appraisal of everyone¡¯s merits did Lynn realize that these people had earned their medals predominantly for one thing. Eliminating those spiritual energy wizards who were still atrge and continuously causing trouble. Years ago, although several great wizards dispatched by the council had sessfully exterminated the evil mage school where Merck was, there were still many troubles left behind. This time, August had resolved an important leader among the remaining spiritual energy wizards, the evil mage Merck¡¯s most valued lieutenant¡ªGreat Wizard Nu¡¯er. However, everyone present was well aware that these medal presentations were just appetizers, and sure enough, Harrov soon turned his gaze to Lynn. "Lastly, we have Mr. Lynn! His proposed theories ofary systems and gravitypletely overturned the wizards¡¯ previous understanding of the entire world, marking a highly innovative and significant academic contribution. By using several ingenious experiments, he validated that these magic theories were not mere whimsy, but as solid as irond facts!" "His three majorws of stars and the universal gravitational form will also be essential reading for those studying force field magic..." "In recognition of Mr. Lynn¡¯s aplishments, the council has unanimously decided to award him the highest de in magical academia¡ªthe Corona Medal!" Harrov announced loudly, his voice echoing throughout the Sky Realm, stirring up an exceptionally fervent atmosphere in the entire assembly. Apanying it was an apuse like waves, with Philip and the others pping vigorously, as though they wanted to make the waves even more ferocious. Lynn stood up and walked towards the high tform, surrounded by envy, aspiration, and amazement in the eyes of the wizards around him. A formal wizard from beyond the Mist Sea, with just a few schrly works, had leaped to be the most dazzling new star in all of Wizard Land in a matter of days, inspiring many young wizards to indulge in thoughts of magic research, determined to one day earn such an honor themselves. Harrov solemnly took a box passed by a council member, inside whichy a very special medal. It was deep gold in color and lustrous like a gemstone, made from materials so precious they could not be found in any known corner of this world. The front of the medal featured the council¡¯s emblem, and the back depicted the towering Corona Tower. Besides its exquisite appearance and the honor it carried, this was also a powerful alchemy artifact; it could be activated, either proactively or when life was threatened, to summon a one-time sixth-circle protection technique¡ª"Vittorio¡¯s Barrier"! However, it was a single-use item; once this magic was released, all the magic power inside would be exhausted, and it could then only be used as an ordinary medal of honor. Inside the Morning Star and Silver Moon Medals, protective spells of corresponding level were also imbued as a form of protection for those exceptionally talented in academic research or for those who had made remarkable contributions to the development of Wizard Land. Just as Harrov was about to take the medal out, a hand stretched over and took the Corona Medal first. "I¡¯ll do it!" Chapter 185 - 172: The Conception of Calculus and the Sudden Assault Tic was utterly confused, he had thought that with two months of advanced study in Olympiad mathematics, his knowledge reserve would suffice, and he would handle Olympiad problems with ease. But he was stumped right at the first question. If the sequence had stopped at a few hundred or thousand, he could have gritted his teeth and slowly worked out the result, however, thest number was ny-nine million, nine hundred ny thousand... No, there must be a pattern! Tic quickly realized when back at Yiyeta Harbor, Lynn had once done a power sum game on a chessboard, which was equallyplex inputation, but through a magical form, he streamlined what was originally aplexputational process to something so simplified that an apprentice could work it out after spending some time. With this thought, Tic grabbed a feather quill and started calcting rapidly on his draft paper, listing the product of the first ten powers and then summing them up, scrutinizing themonalities and differences between each value. [1, 4, 9, 16, 25...] [5, 14, 30, 76...] Biting the end of his feather pen in deep thought, Tic watched the numbers sh through his mind. He tried substituting the power sum forms he had learned in Olympiad math sses,paring theputed values with the results, and continually modifying the form to seek a correct answer. No good, ten numbers are too few, nowhere near enough to confirm a pattern... Tic¡¯s feather pen trembled ceaselessly on the draft paper, writing out numbers and symbols one after the other, only to be crossed out quickly and the calction started anew. Page after page was discarded on the floor, slowly covering his ankles. @@novelbin@@ Unknowingly, the sky had already faintly brightened, Tic had been calcting for an entire afternoon and night, his eyes bloodshot, yet his spirit became even more excited, and finally, he stood up abruptly, too agitated to contain himself. "So that¡¯s how it is, so that¡¯s how it is!" Like a person walking in the desert, parched and desperate, who suddenly sees an oasis, Tic picked up another sheet of paper with renewed zest and matched the previouslyputed values with answers calcted using the form. "They¡¯re all correct, my form is right!" ted beyond measure, Tic emted Lynn¡¯s power sum form and solemnly wrote down row after row of forms on the page. [Sn=1/6(n+1)(2n+1)n] After writing, Tic sat down again, feeling extremely content. He reveled in the sensation of discovering an unknown pattern and summarizing it¡ªa feeling utterly addictive. Eagerly, Tic turned to the next problem. [There were 5 monkeys by the seashore who found a pile of peaches and decided to split them the following morning. The first monkey arrived earliest, but it couldn¡¯t split the peaches equally, so it ate the extra one, leaving the remainder exactly divisible by five, and it took its share and left. The second monkey arrivedter, unaware that another monkey had been there, also ate one, and then split the remaining peaches into five equal parts, stowing away its own portion. The third, fourth, and fifth monkeys did the same, each eating a peach and splitting the rest into five equal parts. How many peaches were there in total?] Upon seeing the problem for the first time, Tic breathed a sigh of relief. Wasn¡¯t this just a simple equation problem? All those questions about frogs jumping into wells and snails sliding, he had seen the apprentices at Yiyeta Harbor work on them many times. All that was needed was to set a few unknown variables and plug them into forms forputation. However, it was not until Tic picked up his pen and prepared forputation that he abruptly realized something was amiss, for Lynn had given far too few conditions this time. The only known condition was that the peaches had been split five times, and before each division, one had to be subtracted. As for the number of peaches divided each time and how many peaches were left after thest monkey finished, they were all damned unknowns. Find adventures at NovelBin.C?m Tic wrote down the conditions he had and pondered for a long while, losing several strands of hair in the process. For a moment, he felt a sense of helplessness and couldn¡¯t help the urge to beat up the person who had set the problem. Could a human even solve this problem? Out of options, Tic could only estimate a number, assume it represented the total amount of peaches, and try plugging it into theputation, slowly searching for a pattern. That night, many wizards like Tic were tormented by these brain-burning math problems. Most of the wizards fell on the first three questions, tearing their draft papers in half in a rage or smashing tables and chairs to pieces. However, true warriors were able to go against the current and relish this feeling of pain mingled with pleasure. ... Meanwhile, Lynn, who was being begrudgingly remembered by hundreds of wizards wishing they could beat him up, was in the Magic Domain building a new scene. The second meeting ce was styled into a library by Lynn, filled with all sorts of math books. Afterwards, Lynn began contemting what to use as bait to attract the wizards to stay in the Magic Domain for extended periods. Unraveling a formal wizard¡¯s mental frequency to tap into theirputing power was not an easy task. The "Faceless Assembly" Helram had devised took one or two years toplete the mental frequency unraveling of a dozen third-rank wizards. Lynn didn¡¯t have that much time to wait, so he thought of a way to expedite the process: have the wizards stay in the Magic Domain, frantically solving problems and consuming spiritual power, thus elerating the decryption of their minds. Calculus might be a good choice, sufficiently brain-burning. His previously presented long-standing theories and forms still left many wizards in a state of confusion, not understanding the processes behind them. Learning calculus would also help these wizards understand the derivation of those forms and theories. Of course, Green¡¯s wizards were notpletely ignorant of calculus. For example, the method they used for calcting pi, which involved continually approximating the circumference using the perimeter of an inscribed polygon, incorporated knowledge of calculus. Some wizards even sessfully used methods simr to those of squaring the circle to derive algorithms for calcting the volume of spheres with very urate results. One could only say that there are intelligent people everywhere; it¡¯s just that there weren¡¯t many wizards who were willing to focus on seriously studying mathematics before. Most wizards still preferred subjects rted to elements and Shaping Science, disciplines that gave them direct power and mastery over magic, with only alchemists typically taking the time to delve deep into the subject. As Lynn was contemting this, an unexpected palpitation suddenly emerged in his heart¡­ Almost instantly, Lynn broke free from the Magic Domain, his eyes snapping open to find nothing before him, but an invisible magical barrier had already been fortified around him. Then came a slight sound, like a de slicing through fabric, followed by a strange dagger, covered inplex runes, slowly emerging from the air and shing directly towards his neck. Chapter 186 - 173: The Demon-Breaking Dagger and the [Ring of Fire Resistance] The temporarily released magic barrier, before the strange dagger, was as frail as a sheet of paper. However, that brief moment of pause and the temporary visibility were enough for Lynn. He stomped his right foot on the ground, using the reaction force to quickly lean back, avoiding the dagger aimed at his neck, and fell to the ground together with the chair behind him, followed by several rolls to increase the distance. However, as Lynn stood up again, he couldn¡¯t find the enemy¡¯s location anywhere. The lounge was empty, as if everything before had been an illusion. Some kind of magic to deceive the vision, maybe? Without hesitation, Lynn cast a "Mage Shield" on himself. At the same moment, that subtle sense of danger returned, this timeing from his side. "White Phosphorus - Fire Resistance Ring!" This time, Lynn, fully focused, instantly retaliated. He did not know where the attack came from, but he also did not need to know! Scorching mes surged from around him, spreading in all directions without dead angles, cracking theyers of paving stones on the ground and rolling up everything in the fiery tornado... The ring of resistance was one of Lynn¡¯s results from studying force field magic, also a spell from the upper third tier! This single blow consumed a quarter of Lynn¡¯s magic power, but the effect was especially remarkable. At such close range, there was absolutely no escape, and the dreaded white phosphorus fire quickly clung to the attacker... Shrieks and wails rang out in the lounge, as a middle-aged wizard¡¯s silhouette faintly appeared within the mes. His body was already ignited, the white phosphorus devouring his flesh like maggots in bone, helplessly iling his arms as though dancing in the fire... Just as he had thought, this kind of magic could only deceive the eyes, not truly make one disappear! Lynn breathed a sigh of relief, but soon noticed that the wizard engulfed by the mes was clutching a weapon that had fallen to the ground, which was not a dagger but a short sword... Lynn¡¯s pupils constricted, and a chill surged through him again, meaning that there was more than one attacker! The moment he realized this, the "Mage Shield" cast upon him shattered once more, fortunate that the deflection field worked, and the sudden attack barely missed him. The strange dagger only appeared for an instant when it shattered the "Mage Shield," then disappeared without a trace. But just because he couldn¡¯t see any clues visually, didn¡¯t mean his other senses were useless! Lynn¡¯s index finger trembled slightly in the air, sending out barely detectable waves of magic power in a circr spread. They returned upon colliding with obstacles, and the only object in the room frequently changing position in human form was undoubtedly the first attacker! Contrary to his expectations, the attacker did not approach him again but ran frantically towards the exterior. Clearly, the sessive failures and the tragedy of hispanion had already instilled a desire to retreat... Thinking of escaping now? Toote! Lynn¡¯s gaze sharpened as he changed the vibration frequency of the magic waves, adjusting it to a frequency simr to that of the brain. @@novelbin@@ Unlike the battle with Ailoke and others, Lynn had no intention of holding back this time. Such a special and hard-to-detect attack immediately took effect. The fleeing attacker felt as if his brain was about to explode, tumbling awkwardly to the ground, no longer able to maintain his magic, and his figure soon became visible. Lynn finally saw clearly that the attacker was a man in a gray robe, with gaunt cheeks, sparse and messy hair, deep-set eyes, prominent cheekbones, and his hands tightly clutching his head. His face was ferocious, and his whole body appeared to be in pain and twisted. The next moment, four ice des emerged from nowhere and directly impaled his limbs. Lynn stopped the release of Resonance Magic, walked forward, took the bizarre dagger, and then looked down at the gray-robed wizard who was lying on the ground unable to move. He coldly questioned, "Name, identity, and the reason for attacking me?" Stay updated with NovelBin.C?m The gray-robed wizard didn¡¯t seem to intend to reply, his face filled with a frightened and uncertain expression, as if he hadn¡¯t yet recovered from the intense pain that felt like his brain was about to burst. "Forget it, I¡¯ll check myself!" Lynn didn¡¯t resort to those shy interrogation methods, cing his hand on the head of the gray-robed wizard, and activated the Spiritual Magic he had acquired from Radak. [Memory Retrieval] This type of Spiritual Magic could search through a person¡¯s brain for relevant memories, but it usually only worked when there was a substantial gap in strength, or when the other party¡¯s mental state was unstable, which clearly was an ideal opportunity now. However, just as Lynn touched the opponent¡¯s memory, the gray-robed wizard¡¯s pupils suddenly dted, his body trembled continuously, and before Lynn could react, he copsed on the ground, lifeless. Another thing akin to a soul restriction? Lynn furrowed his brows, not unfamiliar with this situation. Previously, at Yiyeta Harbor, when interrogating a wizard apprentice named Nu¡¯er, he had encountered something simr. Only a grand mage skilled in Spiritual Magic could ce a soul restriction inside the brain of a genuine wizard, causing sudden death and disrupting their memories. The fire caused by the [White Phosphorus - Fire Resistance Ring] and those piercing screams and moans were all too clear in the quiet estate, so just over a minute after the attackmenced, the room door was forcefully opened. "Professor Lynn, I just heard an explosion and screams. What happened?" Philip and Kevin were the first to arrive, and seeing Lynn standing unharmed in the room, they finally breathed a sigh of relief. "I¡¯m unclear myself; I was just about to rest this evening when these two attacked me." Lynn kicked the corpse at his foot, saying quite perplexed. Since his arrival at Green Rael, it seemed he had only offended the wizards of the Prophecy School, who should¡¯ve acted before the validation of the theory of gravitation if they wanted to take action. Surely no one was so frustrated over the difficult math problem he posed that they decided to kill him on a whim? Philip and Kevin hurriedly looked at the two attackers; one was nailed dead at Lynn¡¯s feet with ice des, while the other was already burned beyond recognition by the intense White Phosphorus Fire, silent long ago. The skin exposed outside was torn in the struggle, blood dried up, and the chest even had holes where fingers had gouged, presenting a horrifying death scene. The residual White Phosphorus mes continuously devoured the flesh as nourishment, growing in strength... Is this the so-called me from hell? Philip and Kevin suddenly recalled the [Hellfire] mentioned by Laud when Lynn first arrived at the Yiyeta Academy. They hadn¡¯t taken it seriously at first, but after witnessing the death of the attacker, they understood the terror of this fire, worthy of the name [Hell]! Chapter 188 - 175: The Gathering of Mathematical Olympiad Wizards "Professor Lynn, what do we do now?" After the security team had retreated, Pearce, Darren, and the others all wore looks of deep concern. Although Lynn had dealt with the attackers, no one knew if there would be a second attack, nor did anyone know if they themselves would be the next target. "Why don¡¯t we take the airship and head back to Iyeta?" Lydia suggested, raising her hand high. The idea seemed to brighten everyone present; fleeing was undoubtedly a good option. Surely, they couldn¡¯t still be pursued by these people if they all returned to Iyeta, could they? However, Philip, Kevin, and Ondo shook their heads. Lynn had just been knighted a few days ago and had even abruptly be a Magic Councilman, the focus of everyone¡¯s attention and the magic world¡¯s rising star! If he were to flee in fear because of an attack at a time when Greenrill City was in peril, it would be a tremendous blow to Lynn¡¯s reputation. After all, the identity of a Magic Councilman represents not only authority but also corresponding responsibilities! "How about we take the initiative and wipe out all those apocalyptic wizards?" Ailoke said with great enthusiasm. Compared to Philip and the others, who were cautious, Ailoke was full of vigor, believing in the principle of an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth. Of course, the most important thing was that he had studied magic for so long and had never had a chance to show his abilities. "No, we do nothing, just strengthen the manor¡¯s defenses, and leave the rest to the Council to investigate for now," Lynn shook his head and rejected both suggestions. From the soul restriction discovered in the attacker¡¯s mind, it was clear that the matter could involve a great wizard, an opponent he was not currently able to handle. But as Philip and the others thought, leaving now would be tantamount to giving up most of the achievements gained from the recently presented theory of gravity. Lynn consoled everyone with a few words, then joined the other professors in setting up triggered magic spells at key locations around the manor to prevent further intrusions. The power of the two attackers was not particrly strong, but their magic, which could evade visual detection, was too peculiar. Once exposed, they were not harder to deal with than a regr wizard. The councilmen who had been assassinated in session were likely caught off guard due to the long-standing peace in Wizard Land, lowering their vignce to the extreme, which allowed them to be killed without resistance. As for the dagger that could break through the "Mage Shield," Lynn took it as a trophy and also began to ponder whether he should research a form of witchcraft simr to heat sensing. Using magic power echoes to locate the position of an enemy was a good method, but he couldn¡¯t keep casting this spell incessantly. ... In the following days, while Lynn was immersed in pondering how to solve the problem of visual magic and unable to extricate himself from the ocean of advanced mathematics, unaware of the attacks happening in Greenrill City, Tic and the others had already sessfully solved all fifteen Olympiad math problems. @@novelbin@@ Among them, there were problems specifically testingputing power, as well as simple logic deduction problems; however, the majority were about deriving the corresponding problem-solving forms based on some mathematical theories. ording to Lynn¡¯s previous estimate, these mages would need at least a week¡¯s time to solve all the answers, but he had obviously underestimated their enthusiasm for advanced mathematics. Less than three days had passed before someone figured out all the answers, and Lynn kept his word and sent out the corresponding "Secret Rings of Magic". "Finally finished!" In a small cabin in Greenrill City, cluttered with papers full of calctions, Tic pushed aside the well-worn "Introduction to Olympiad Mathematics" and "Advanced Olympiad Mathematics", contentedly looking at a piece of parchment, on which the answers to fifteen Olympiad problems were recorded in the most elegant handwriting. To arrive at these numbers, he had spent three and a half days without sleep, deeply engrossed in the process of exploring the unknown, and equally amazed at the strong logic of the subject of Olympiad Mathematics. Tic vaguely felt that he had touched upon something called Olympiad thinking¡ªthat is, finding the corresponding patterns, summarizing them into Olympiad forms, and finally solving the problems. This was somewhat reminiscent of the research and development process in magic. To solve the first problem, he took ten hours, the second problem five hours, and the third problem took only four hours. Once his thinking opened up, those seeminglyplex and tedious problems simply required some logical deduction and a change in the way of thinking to be particrly simple. Although he hade up with all the answers, Tic was still full of doubts, and couldn¡¯t wait to have a good talk with a real master of Olympiad Mathematics. Discover more stories at NovelBin.C?m He was even more curious about what kind of problems could perplex a master of Olympiad Mathematics! Tic carefully collected the papers on the table, and without even bothering to clean himself up, he casually cast a dust removal spell. After an hour of meditation to replenish some of his energy, he hurriedly made his way to Lynn¡¯s manor. To his surprise, the person in charge of reception was Philip, the professor of elemental studies from the Yeleta Academy. After checking the uracy of Tic¡¯s papers, Philip handed over a "Secret Ring of Magic". Tic took it in hand, feigning indifference, and casually asked, "I wonder what number I am in figuring out the answers." It had taken him about seventy-five hours to solve fifteen problems, so he felt that his speed must have been unsurpassed, a benefit of his earlier exposure to Olympiad Mathematics than anyone else! However, Philip hesitated, seemingly unsure of how to respond, before diplomatically saying, "Master Tic, this is the twelfth ¡¯Secret Ring of Magic¡¯ I have given out!" The twelfth ring? Tic¡¯s mouth twitched involuntarily. So, was he actually thest? How could that be possible? Tic waspletely baffled. Lynn had made it clear before that the Olympiad Mathematics master from the "Secret Magic Society" wanted to find some official wizards to research a problem in Olympiad Mathematics, probably as additionalputation to secure the ultimate naming rights of the research finding. It was unlikely that the self-respecting grand wizards would shamelessly participate. As for the other official wizards who were well-versed in calctions, he was somewhat familiar with them, like Ellison, who had calcted pi to the ninth decimal ce, and Alva, who focused on the study of alchemical geometry... Their talents were indisputable, but there was no reason they should be faster than him, someone who had prior exposure to Olympiad Mathematics! After much thought, Tic came to a conclusion: it must be because he spent too much time meditating to restore his energy, which caused some dys! Chapter 193 - 180: The Domain of Apocalypse and Star Fall! (Please Subscribe) "Lynn, is something the matter?" Luo¡¯er stopped, looking perplexed at Lynn, then quickly asked as if something urred to him, "Could it be that you suffered a second attack from those doomsday cultists these past few days?" "No, that didn¡¯t happen," Lynn shook his head. Since he had killed two of the invadersst time, he had been very safe and no one had invaded his estate anymore. After a pause, Lynn spoke again. "I¡¯ve reviewed the intelligence you gathered, which stated that the doomsday sect was merely an academic research organization until it suddenly changed three years ago, is that right?" Enjoy exclusive content from NovelBin.C?m "Exactly! Is there something wrong with that?" Luo¡¯er frowned. "I¡¯ve suddenly had an idea, so I¡¯d like you to investigate the people who, like me, arrived at the Wizard Land from the Mist Sea within thest five years, to find out what they¡¯ve done in the Wizard Land. I also want to know about the movements of the Spiritual Magic school from years ago, if possible," Lynn said earnestly. "You mean..." Luo¡¯er¡¯s expression grew serious. "Don¡¯t you think many events have happened too closely together?" Lynn hinted. Besides the annihtion of the Spiritual Energy school and the sudden shift of the doomsday sect, there was another crucial factor Lynn didn¡¯t mention. His mentor, Kro, had suddenly gone mad four years ago, abandoning his privileged life in the Wizard Land to go to the Sekas Empire in search of ¡¯the future of Spiritual Magic.¡¯ So, Lynn spected that these incidents must be connected, or even that they were all part of the same event! He had already sent Ondo back to search through the archives, because Yiyeta is the most important port in the Wizard Land and there might be rted records. However, traveling back and forth between the two ces took several days, and Yiyeta had no intelligence on the Spiritual Energy school, which was why he had turned to Luo¡¯er. With Lynn¡¯s urging, Luo¡¯er quickly realized the gravity of the situation. "I understand, Lord Lynn, I will organize this information as quickly as possible in the next few days." "Regarding this spection, please do not tell others, as it is just my personal guess and might not be correct," Lynn instructed in conclusion. ... Late at night, inside a luxurious estate in Greenrill City, Fayez, who had been in a deep sleep for a long time, suddenly opened his eyes and propped up his body slowly, sitting up. The fierce wound on his chest had not disappeared and was still emitting ck mist. However, more unbearable than the physical injuries were the bouts of dizziness that kepting from his brain. @@novelbin@@ "Cough cough~" Amid a bout of severe coughing, Fayez spat out a small amount of dark red blood, and his face gradually regained some color. As he recognized the familiar surroundings, he slowly rxed. Since he was back in Greenrill, at least he didn¡¯t have to worry too much about safety. But soon, Fayez noticed something odd. The entire estate was unusually quiet. Ever since he had taken over this dragon¡¯s body, his hearing had been remarkably acute. Yet, the estate was eerily silent now, without even the sound of insects. The only sound he could hear was a faint, steadily approaching set of footsteps. The tightly closed door was suddenly flung open, and in walked a man dressed in a red robe, who courteously spoke. "Did you rest well, Lord Fayez? You really should sleep more." "Audessa?!" Fayez¡¯s face contorted into a snarl, like that of a man-eating tiger. The Wizard before him was one of his most capable disciples, yet it was he who, in the crucial moments of a battle with a one-eyed demon in the magic stone mine, hadunched a surprise attack with an unknown, sinister device. It was an assault that transcended the soul, and coupled with the one-eyed demon that suddenly appeared inside the mine, he almost fell right there and then. In the end, it was only by relying on the sturdy physique of a dragon that he barely managed to withstand several attacks and narrowly escaped, albeit paying a tremendously painful price. "No, you are not Audessa." Fayez fixed him with a cold stare, his tone icy, "Who are you really?!" "Impressive, Lord Fayez," the Wizard known as Audessa said with a smile, his face full of mockery. He flipped his hand, and a peculiar-looking statue appeared in his grasp. Fayez¡¯s heart sank, as he realized that his power was greatly limited at the moment. The pain in his chest and brain almost tore apart his will. Luckily, this ce was Greenrill City. Stirring up a littlemotion should certainly bring people from the council to investigate. Thinking this, the magic power inside Fayez began to stir, a formidable presence sweeping across the entire estate; nothing was more conspicuous than a dragon¡¯s body. The red-robed Wizard also raised the statue in his hand at that moment and spoke word by word. "Doomsday Realm!" A burst of red light quickly spread, seemingly enveloping the entire space in an instant, as well as cloaking all the buildings within the manor. This was a blood-red space, filled on all sides with twisted blood veins. Thick chains sprawled across various corners of the blood-red space, permeated with the odor of decay and blood. What was most astonishing were the five enormous celestial bodies suspended in the sky, each radiating a terrifying pressure. "Feel the judgment of doomsday!" the red-robed Wizard shouted. The silver celestial body in the center emitted a brilliant radiance, descending toward Fayez at an indescribable speed. It was a star fall capable of obscuring the entire sky, carrying an oppressive force that rolled towards the ground, rendering one breathless. "This is but a superficial magical illusion!" Fayez, who had already transformed into dragon form, unleashed his wings without a hint of fear, and with a powerful p, his massive figure soared upwards to meet the falling celestial body. Boom! Apanied by a deafening collision, Fayez and the silver celestial body shed. A vast shockwave ravaged the Blood Space, as pieces of rock were torn from the ground and then plummeted back down. The immense celestial body,parable to a mountain or ind, was resisted by the seemingly insignificant dragon¡¯s body. Following the violent impact, it explosively shattered¡­ Fayez was not faring well either. He bore the brunt of that fearsome impact, with blood spilling from the corners of his mouth and his body covered in cracks,rge and small. Savage wounds leaked crimson blood¡­ Yet Fayez could not concern himself with his injuries, ring at the Wizard before him with intense murderous intent, his mouth opening to release a scorching breath¡­ Chapter 196 - 183: Super Speed Regeneration? Substitute for Death? Time Rewind? (Please Subscribe) "Is this the new magic you¡¯vee up with? The power is indeedmendable, and it already ranks among the high-level spells merely by its destructive force..." Aurora said with a taste for drama, as she witnessed something for the first time: a third-ring Wizard concocting a high-rank spell that, in theory, only a Great Wizard would be capable of performing. "Can you tell me how you managed to do this?" Aurora asked with immense curiosity. "All magic can be expressed through arcane forms, and I¡¯ve simply constructed the ¡¯Space Oscition¡¯s spell slot based on that," Lynn spontaneously invented a reason, after all, the existence of the magic web couldn¡¯t be revealed just like that. However, this wasn¡¯t entirely nonsense, as theoretically, it was indeed possible! If it were not possible, then it must be due to theck of a profound understanding of arcane knowledge¡ªit couldn¡¯t be med on him! "Arcane knowledge, huh?" Aurora nodded thoughtfully. Enjoy exclusive content from NovelBin.C?m She had also been present during Lynn¡¯s presentation at the seminar, especially intrigued by thew of universal gravitation, which managed to calcte the changes in the curvature of space, a truly magical feat. Yet, she also discerned that performing spells higher than his station put a great strain on Lynn, evident from his frequent need to consume magic potions; it must involve some shortcut method rather than a genuine breakthrough. "Lady Aurora, you should be... alright?" Lynn¡¯s gaze couldn¡¯t help but move toward the witch¡¯s waist, where the cut from the ¡¯Space Oscition¡¯ was all too apparent; a person cleaved in two, yet standing there and talking just fine. Aurora, who noticed Lynn¡¯s gaze, chuckled and pressed her hand to the severed site, and with a gentle stroke, the split disappeared as if erased by rubber, even the tears in her clothing were restored. Lynn was quite shocked; this was damage caused by spatial distortion, and it had been removed so effortlessly. Seeming to notice Lynn¡¯s surprise, Aurora smiled gently as she hinted, "No matter how powerful a spell, if it doesn¡¯t find its true target, it is but an exertion in futility..." The true target? Lynn paused for a moment, and many spections immediately surfaced in his mind. Hyper-regeneration? A decoy? Time Rewind? Or perhaps an energy-form body? But clearly, Aurora had no intention of offering further exnations. Lynn¡¯s tumultuous emotions soon calmed down; he hadn¡¯t felt defeated by the futility of his new magic. He had developed ¡¯Space Oscition¡¯ to confront a Great Wizard, and to presume it could threaten a legendary witch was, evidently, wishful thinking... This was also why he had shown no overt hostility towards Aurora. "The second question, I¡¯m very curious, how did you discover me? Was there any obvious w in my magic?" Aurora asked, her interest piqued as she looked at Lynn. Her development of Prization Magic wasn¡¯t just about affecting sight; it also took into ount factors of magic power and could even avoid detection by most magical detections. It should have been quite impable... Yet, within less than a month, she had been recognized twice, especially by Lynn, a mere third-ring Wizard, which was quite frustrating for Aurora. "It was the scent!" In the face of the legendary witch¡¯s gaze, Lynn said calmly, without any intention to tell the truth. After all, the sensation of being approached silently was indeed chilling, and unlike thest attack he encountered, Aurora¡¯s Invisibility Magic was extremely difficult to notice; even the warning spells he had set at the door were useless. Scent? Aurora subconsciously lifted her sleeve to smell, but she quickly realized, with her current state, it was impossible for her to have picked up any scent... Clearly, the other party was giving her the runaround¡­ With this thought, Aurora¡¯s gaze turned dangerous. Lynn quickly changed the subject. "Lady Aurora, didn¡¯t you go to the magic stone mine? Could it be that the matter has already been resolved?" "Of course¡­ not," Aurora shook her head, gesturing for a chair in the corner toe over, andzily sat down. "Or could it be that you never left at all?" Lynn quickly thought of a second possibility. When Harrov went to the magic stone mine, he had directly drawn away most of the council¡¯s forces, which was indeed unusual. Could it be that these legendary wizards intended to y a bluff, pretending to leave, and then draw out whoever was causing trouble inside Greenrill City? Aurora shook her head again, the creature in the magic stone mine that injured Fayez was indeed a threat, and once it escaped and hid in Wizard Land, that would definitely be a catastrophic influence. What was more important was, how would the doomsday cult feel at ease jumping out if they did not witness them entering the magic stone mine? Aurora¡¯s elusive attitude left Lynn somewhat puzzled, but evidently, this was not an issue he needed to ponder. Rather than that, Lynn was more curious as to why this legendary Witch, since staying in Greenrill, didn¡¯t go in search of intelligence on the doomsday cult, but instead followed him around, doing what? @@novelbin@@ She couldn¡¯t possibly be here specifically to steal his magic, could she? Lynn was not so arrogant to think this way; if "Space Oscition" were to be rated, it would only be considered a fourth-circle higher-tier magic at best, its only unique aspect being a somewhat special attack mode, making its destructive power a bit stronger. For a legendary wizard, it was not worth the effort toe and learn in secret, that would be too demeaning. Lynn asked straightforwardly without any reservations. Aurora didn¡¯t answer but instead showed a mischievous expression that read ¡¯Tell me first, then I¡¯ll consider whether to tell you.¡¯ "If you¡¯re unwilling to speak, then let¡¯s leave it at that!" Lynn shrugged, and then tactfully issued a hint to leave. "It¡¯s quitete now, and I was nning to rest. You don¡¯t n to follow, do you, Lady Aurora?" "If you wish, I might consider it, but let¡¯s wait until next time¡­" Aurora pursed her lips and chuckled softly, then her graceful figure vanished from Lynn¡¯s sight. "Then, goodnight, my Brown Star!" The Witch¡¯s crisp and pleasant whisper echoed in the empty practice room, eventually fading into the night. However, Lynn¡¯splexion twitched almost imperceptibly because he clearly felt that the subtle changes in the curvature of space where Aurora had been standing had not disappeared. In other words, she had simply be invisible again, not truly having left¡­ Lynn was speechless, but there was no way to forcibly drive a person away, so he could only pretend not to know and continued experimenting with new magic, acting as if she did not exist. At least from that phrase "Brown Star," it could be inferred that it was truly Aurora, and not someone disguised using Shaping Magic. Aurora, hidden within the Prization Magic, had deliberately used a spell to block her scent. Seeing Lynn reignite his magic training,pletely unaware, she fell into deep confusion. Could it be that there really was a very distinct smell on her? Chapter 198 - 185: The Invisible Enemy (Subscribe Please) ``` Once the explosion had subsided, the once-bright hall was now a scene of ruins, littered with debris and broken walls. "Cough cough..." Ynd, Kevin, and a few others struggled to get up, shaking their dazed heads, their faces smeared with blood. Rafael¡¯splexion was pale as well. The rune bracelet on his wrist had snapped into two pieces. It wouldn¡¯t have been difficult for him to dodge the Magic Crystal Cannon, but in order to protect Ynd and the others behind him, he had no choice but to withstand the blow head-on. Lynn was in slightly better shape. The "Wall of Sighs" and Rafael had blocked most of the st for them. However, the remaining shockwaves had still dealt a significant blow to his body. "Keep firing, kill them!" The cultists from the apocalypse, though somewhat shaken, were not far away. Nheless, the leading wizard didn¡¯t care, screaming wildly. The high-level Magic Crystal Cannon lit up almost instantly, a dim blue energy beam leaping once again. The people at the scene were in grave danger; Rafael even prepared himself to intercept the second wave of attacks. However, the terrifying energy beam flickered and then vanished. "Damn it!" The leading wizard kicked the cannon¡¯s muzzle in irritation, angry that the thing had malfunctioned at such a critical moment. Lynn immediately looked toward a position diagonally behind them. Aurora was the only one present capable of tampering, hidden in the shadows. Rafael reacted swiftly. Although he did not know why the high-level Magic Crystal Cannon had suddenly malfunctioned, he still cast a fourth-circle spell¡ª"Iron Sand Bundle"¡ªat the first opportunity. Countless sharp iron sands instantly formed and shot out at lightning speed. Several panicked cultists erected protective barriers, only to have them pierced in an instant. They were impaled by multiple iron sands, blood gushing out and staining the ground crimson. The leading wizard had it even worse; he was given special attention and was hit by dozens of iron sands, turning him into a sieve on the spot. The destruction also reached the high-level Magic Crystal Cannon¡ªthat was Rafael¡¯s true target! The remaining ten or so cultists were inplete disarray. One of the male wizards was so frightened that he turned and ran in panic, but after just a few steps, he collided face-first with a blood-red whip. His upper body was instantly turned into a mist of blood... "A bunch of rubbish!" A middle-aged wizard in a red robe then emerged from the shadows, surveying the chaotic scene and the destroyed Magic Crystal Cannon, his eyes exceptionally sharp and cold. "Messenger, my lord!" The panic-stricken cultists immediately rallied, as if finding their backbone, gathering around the red-robed wizard. Rafael¡¯s face showed an extremely astonished expression. "Audessa?!" "I never thought it would be you. It seems that the attack on Lord Fayez was more than just an ident..." Rafael immediately thought of this and his expression turned exceedingly grave. The council had determined that three wizards, including Audessa, had followed Fayez into the magic stone mine. Only Fayez had managed to escape back. He had previously thought that all those people had perished inside the magic stone mine. However, he hadn¡¯t expected Audessa to appear before him, assuming the identity of the so-called apocalyptic messenger. "If you miss Fayez, I could surely send you to meet him!" Audessa said coldly. Without giving Rafael a chance toprehend the meaning of his words, he took out a strange statue with a backhanded move and activated the apocalypse realm. In an instant, the previously ruined hall vanished before everyone¡¯s eyes, reced by a blood-red space filled with endless ughter and the stench of gore. Giant pirs stretched across the void, while the ground below was mottled with pits and vast chasms like abysses. "What on earth is this ce?" Ynd fought against the churning feeling in his stomach and asked in fear. ``` "This is the impending apocalypse, the future of Wizard Land." Audessa spoke indifferently, "It will also be the graveyard of all wizards..." "In your dreams!" Rafael roared angrily, and within the vast space, all elements began to surge rapidly... This was the Five Rings spell¡ª[Magic Torrent] "Everyone, back off!" Before casting the spell formally, Rafael still didn¡¯t forget to loudly remind everyone. In fact, before Rafael had spoken, Lynn and the others had already run dozens of meters away, as nobody wanted to be caught up in the aftermath of the battle between two great wizards. The swirling elements collided with each other, forming a powerful tide of energy that obliterated everything in its path. "Try this, Giant Dragon Breath..." Audessa chuckled sinisterly, raising his hand to recreate a ferocious Dragon Breath that collided with the iing [Magic Torrent]. The resulting storm even affected Lynn and the others from afar. "What do we do now?" A quivering witch asked, having thought that their mission against the doomsday cult would be just a formality where she might even take out a few enemies to boast aboutter, but she had not expected the situation to turn out like this. "As long as we can hold out until Master August and the others arrive, we¡¯ll be safe," Philip encouraged, though his heart was filled with unease. Why hadn¡¯t August and the others, who were supposed to lead the frontal attack, arrived yet? Instead, they had run into the leader of the doomsday cult first, and they had no idea how to leave this bizarre space. Continue reading at NovelBin.C?m "Three o¡¯clock direction, Ynd, get down!" It was then that Lynn, who had been silent until now, suddenly looked at Ynd at the outermost edge and shouted fiercely. "What?" Ynd paused,pletely confused by Lynn¡¯s use of clock direction, unaware that to his right, a dagger hidden in the shadows had swept towards his neck. However, Lynn was quicker, his footshed out, kicking Ynd¡¯s lower leg and forcing his body to kneel down... [me Touch] Lynn raised his hand, and a scorching stream of fire passed over the top of Ynd¡¯s head, surging towards the attacker¡¯s location. Confused by the kick he had received and nearly having his hair singed off, Ynd was about to curse angrily when he then heard a gruesome scream by his side. Ynd immediately turned his head, and under the assault of the high-temperature mes, the assant instantly turned into a human torch, fighting and wailing in agony. The dagger in their hand gleamed with a ghostly green light, startling a cold sweat from Ynd. @@novelbin@@ He could imagine that if that thing had hit him, he would probably be close to death by now. "Thank you for your help, Mr. Lynn!" Ynd quickly retreated to the team, speaking with great gratitude. Lynn nodded and didn¡¯t spare the words to reply, but his gaze swept the surroundings, and under the perception of his heat vision, a dozen heat sources were rapidly closing in on them. Chapter 170 - 157 Lynn’s Outrageous Theory: Does Gravity Not Exist? (Please Subscribe) Darkness? Rafael and the others paused for a moment, and then realized that all the light in the hall had disappeared, leaving only the skylight in the roof that let through a hint of light, casting down onto the stage. Everyone¡¯s gaze naturally focused together, and Lynn¡¯s figure soon appeared before them, a faint smile on his face. "Ladies and gentlemen, wee to today¡¯s magic seminar." The hall, already somewhat noisy, immediately became as loud as a festival celebration; a variety ofments could be heard, and some even shouted out loud. "Lynn, regarding your method of measuring the central angle of the Earth¡¯s core, there are a few points I still don¡¯t understand, and what exactly do ¡¯cube,¡¯ ¡¯square¡¯ and ¡¯root¡¯ mean?" "What exactly is the radius and volume of the beneath our feet? Is it eight hundred and sixty billion cubic kilometers or one trillion two hundred and thirty billion cubic kilometers?" "Wizard Lynn, when you previously talked about weighing the, did you use some special magic? Or is it the same divisional method as used in measuring circumference?" A variety of questions came one after another; aside from those wizards who were curious about the method of weighing, some wanted to confirm whether the numbers they had calcted were correct. Although math isn¡¯t too difficult for a wizard with a good brain, the proficiency of each wizard is different. Furthermore, the various data points of a are so enormous that a slight error in the calction process can lead to a vastly different result. So, after two days of fermenting, thousands of wizards managed to calcte several different answers, and to argue about right and wrong, they almost came to blows on the spot. "Silence... Silence! Now is not the time for questions!" the grand wizard hosting the seminar banged on the table, irritable, finally making the increasingly loud discussion halt for a moment. Only then did Lynn speak. "Regarding these questions of yours, let me answer them one by one." "First of all, the beneath our feet has a radius of approximately six thousand eight hundred and seventy-five kilometers, and a volume of one trillion three hundred and sixty-one billion four hundred million cubic kilometers. By using the circumference form to calcte backwards, the radius is equal to the circumference divided by twice the value of pi, and the volume can be directly calcted by substituting the radius into the form..." Lynn patiently exined the radius, volume, and the corresponding mathematical forms and derivation processes, as all these data were necessary for the uing experiments. Those wizards who had precisely calcted the data naturally felt smug and satisfied, whereas those who had miscalcted appeared embarrassed, and some who didn¡¯t agree even began to recheck the calctions on the spot. However, there were also quite a few wizards like Luo¡¯er in the audience, those with average mathematical skills, who quietlymitted these data to memory. You see, in recent times, the topics ofs and ster orbits have been the hottest subjects in Greenidyre, such that they inevitablye up in any gathering of wizards and have be quite the trend. "As for the weight of the beneath our feet and the method of measuring it, what is it? I think before we truly unravel this, there is one important question we need to answer!" Lynn¡¯s expression became serious as he looked towards the wizards in the seminar hall and suddenly asked. "What do you think is the nature of gravity? Or rather, what factors do you believe determine the weight of an object when being weighed?" Lynn¡¯s question immediately stumped the wizards present; it seemed simple yet was puzzling, even somewhat inexplicable. It was like asking them why water was called water and not earth! Of course, the weight of something is measured using a bnce scale and weights, and the wizards at the Alchemy Association even created magic scales that can measure an object¡¯s weight very urately. "What you are trying to say is that the gravity we feel is the gravitational force possessed by the itself, right? So, is it because of the influence of gravity that we can measure an object¡¯s weight?" After pondering for a long while, a grand wizard in front of the stage responded. "Yes, but also no!" Lynn nodded, then shook his head. "Gravity is aponent force of universal gravitation; it is not always a constant value. Even on the same, the gravity felt in different ces varies¡­" "In general, the closer you are to the, the greater the effect of universal gravitation, and the further away, the lesser the effect. Once you enter the boundless cosmos, the concept of weight ceases to exist!" Lynn exined. "So you¡¯re saying that in a ce without gravity, everything is weightless?" A female wizard in the front row couldn¡¯t help but stand up. "This¡­ is unbelievable!" Although the concept of gravity had been put forth long ago, and its rtionship with gravity almost equaled through the trials of freefall experiments, the idea that the weight of an object could change with the strength of gravity, and even disappear, was still far beyond everyone¡¯s imagination. This was truly challenging their worldviews! Shortly, another wizard stood up and countered, "Excuse me, Wizard Lynn, but I cannot agree with this concept. Wouldn¡¯t that mean, whether it¡¯s soil or gold, silver, copper, iron, once they leave the influence of gravity, they would all be indistinguishable, and be lighter than feathers?" "They are certainly different because they have different masses! And the weight we feel is actually the product of the object¡¯s mass and gravitational eleration!" Lynn said with ease. @@novelbin@@ "Mass, what is that?" the female wizard who had just stood up looked puzzled. "You can understand it as the total amount of elements contained within an object!" Lynn stated as sinctly as possible. "It is the most fundamental property inherent to the material itself, and does not change with the external temperature, pressure, speed¡­ Whether ced on a or in the universe, the value remains the same!" The discussion in the hall intensified, this time about Lynn¡¯s new concept of using mass to rece weight. Everything in the world isposed of elements; in Wizard Land, this ismon knowledge. Therefore, Lynn¡¯s words were not too hard toprehend. However, what he said next stunned everyone present. "Furthermore, in my view, gravity may not even exist!" Lynn, not caring whether these wizards could ept it or not, opened with a bombshell! The seminar hall instantly erupted, with thousands of wizards standing up in disbelief, staring at Lynn¡ªhe was actually denying the existence of gravity! How could he dare?! Chapter 202 - 189 I Will Rise Above All Wizards to Become the Second... God! (Subscribe) Chapter 202: Chapter 189 I Will Rise Above All Wizards to Be the Second¡­ God! (Subscribe) Luo¡¯er sprinted down the path, the scent of blood growing increasingly intense. Along the way, he had already encountered several bodies, their deaths bizarrely abrupt, as if their lives had been imed by witchcraft before they could even react. @@novelbin@@ ¡°Damn it, what in the world is happening? Has the council already been infiltrated?¡± Luo¡¯er cursed loudly, astonished that all of the Corona Tower¡¯s protections had failed. There was no doubt that there was a traitor within the council who had leaked their operation¡¯s intelligence in advance and then took advantage of the moment the Corona Tower¡¯s defenses were down to strike and breach the core area of the Magic Council. Luo¡¯er was fraught with urgency, but then he ran into a group of familiar figures¡ªit was August and the others who had gone to exterminate the Doomsday Cult. ¡°Teacher!¡± Luo¡¯er shouted in surprise and relief, releasing a sigh of relief as August¡¯s presence here meant that the issue on the other side must have been resolved. However, there was no time for questions as he urgently continued, ¡°Teacher, your return couldn¡¯t be more timely. An enemy has broken into the Magic Council, my appointed guards have been attacked, and the protective arrays didn¡¯t work. There must be a traitor inside!¡± ¡°And about this Doomsday Cult, it¡¯s very likely rted to that Kahimo you killed two months ago¡­ I¡¯ve investigated his background, he was the right-hand man of the Evil Mage Merck. Five years ago, I suspected that everything that happened in recent years can¡¯t be unconnected to him¡­¡± Luo¡¯er rapidly ryed his conjectures. August remainedposed, patiently listening to Luo¡¯er¡¯s ount while proceeding deeper into the Corona Tower, before expressing his interest with the query, ¡°Did youe up with all this?¡± ¡°No, these are His Excellency Lynn¡¯s spections, but I believe they are absolutely correct,¡± Luo¡¯er dered without hesitation. ¡°It seems he¡¯s very clever!¡± August did not hold back his praise, ncing at Luo¡¯er and then involuntarily shaking his head. ¡°However, inparison, you¡¯re a bitcking.¡± Luo¡¯er paused, his face showing a touch of embarrassment; he naturally could notpare with His Excellency Lynn. ¡°Teacher, where are we going?¡± Luo¡¯er followed closely behind August, asking with confusion. Shouldn¡¯t they be gathering forces first to search for the traitors and intruders? ¡°The control room!¡± August replied offhandedly. As their conversation ended, they arrived at the great doors of the control room, which were bronze and adorned with intricate alchemy patterns, most notably a device at the center resembling a wheel. There were no signs of forced entry, indicating that no one had breached this ce¡­ Luo¡¯er wasn¡¯t surprised by that; the door to the control room was enhanced with many sophisticated spells, essible only to the chairpersons. ¡°Do you know, Luo¡¯er, sometimes magic can also be deceived, say, by making it recognize you as someone else, like this¡­¡± August ced his hand at the center of the wheel, and as it vibrated intensely, the pointer on the ring turned to the mark representing the Fayzi Giant Dragon. Click¡ªWith a faint sound, the wheel slowly began to turn and sank inwards, as the heavy bronze doors gradually opened, revealing an incredibly spacious area beyond. No, perhaps it is more apt to describe it as an ocean of elements. The grand hall stored all the elements known to wizards, floating in the form of Magic Mimicry within the void, exuding a mesmerizing luminescence¡­ This in itself was a very powerful magic, the second level of protection inside the control room! However, August, entering in his capacity as the Speaker, naturally would not be attacked. ¡°Teacher, did Lord Fayez send you here? What are we doing here again?¡± Luo¡¯er vaguely felt that something was amiss, but he still didn¡¯t want to believe his own suspicion. ¡°To retrieve something¡­¡± August said slowly, then immediately inquired, ¡°Do you know why the Council restricts the research on Spiritual Magic?¡± ¡°Is it to avoid the emergence of another Evil Mage like Merck, an evil practitioner of Spiritual Witchcraft?¡± Luo¡¯er tentatively spoke. ¡°No, you are wrong. Those legendary wizards did it to prevent us from discovering a secret.¡± August¡¯s expression turned gloomy, and his voice grew a few degrees colder. ¡°Spiritual Magic is the foundation of everything. There is no difference between the so-called gods and wizards, or, perhaps, the pinnacle of magic is theology!¡± The pinnacle of magic is theology? Listening to August¡¯s words, Luo¡¯er felt a chill rising from the soles of his feet to his heart. ¡°That so-called Lord of the Stars, the Moon Goddess ¡®E¡¯, was the first person to transcend the limits of a wizard¡­¡± August spoke with the same patience as he always had when exining magic to Luo¡¯er. ¡°That¡¯s precisely why the Council doesn¡¯t allow anyone to delve deeply into the study of Spiritual Techniques,peting for the limited resources of Wizard Land¡ª even though the entire power of Wizard Land can only nurture one new Magic God, there are as many as five legendary wizards here¡­¡± ¡°They are wary and guarded against each other, full of fear and greed¡­ No one dares to take that step, preferring to remain trapped in this small Wizard Land, and also vehemently preventing new wizards from ascending to legend¡­¡± ¡°But now, it¡¯s time for a change¡­¡± August¡¯s tone turned sharper, vaguely revealing a fervor. ¡°After today, the whole of Greey will transform into a Divine Kingdom, and I will reign above all wizards, bing the second¡­God!¡± Luo¡¯er looked at the face in front of him, familiar yet foreign, and kept retreating backward, then his body softened, and he fell to the ground in an awkward heap¡­ ¡°You are definitely not my teacher, August¡­ Who exactly are you?¡± Luo¡¯er shouted with trembling lips, perhaps the other party had used Shaping Magic to assume this appearance. ¡°If the teacher you¡¯re referring to is the one who broke through to the Great Wizard Realm within four years, indeed, that¡¯s me¡­¡± August said nonchntly. His original body was already decrepit and naturally needed a perfect, talented body. And he had chosen the body of the then already somewhat famous prodigy wizard in Wizard Land, August. After faking his own death, he schemed to usurp the other¡¯s body, and afterward, he easily broke through the Great Wizard Realm once again, rising to be a sought-after star of magic in Greey, even sessfully entering the Council. ¡°Of course, you can also call me¡­ the Spirit of the Elements, or the new Magic God¡ªMerck!¡± August dered, word by word. Chapter 204 - One Hundred Ninety-One: Go to Hell and Keep Dreaming! (Please Subscribe) Chapter 204: Chapter One Hundred Ny-One: Go to Hell and Keep Dreaming! (Please Subscribe) August¡¯s voice echoed continuously within the vast Corona Tower. However, Rafael and the others¡¯ first impression was one of utter absurdity. A Wizard speaking nonstop about bing a god, even nning to make them believe in him¡ªhad the other party gonepletely mad? Lynn seemed to have immediately thought of something, his expression turning exceedingly grave. ¡°Keep dreaming in hell!¡± Sanchez spoke disdainfully, and then, amidst a roar, he transformed into a five-meter-tall gigantic demon beast. mes ignited all around him, and three stout horns grew on either side of his forehead, while his skin turned from pale to dark green. His sharp ws, containing tens of tons of massive force, smashed straight towards August. He had long found the other party disagreeable¡ªwhat so-called star of magic, at best a Great Wizard who had only recently advanced. By what right had he seized the seat of the acting Speaker. The nearly man-high sharp ws, with their fierce wind, sped downwards, but August had no intention of dodging; instead, he showed a hint of contempt. Without any apparent movement, a series of crimson chains suddenly appeared, entwining around the arms, waist, and neck of the gigantic demon beast. ¡°How weak. Sanchez, you should understand the gap between us,¡± August said as he raised his hand towards the head of the gigantic demon beast, a blinding light shing from his fingertips. [Death Finger] Sanchez¡¯s pupils constricted, sensing a lethal threat, but no matter how he struggled, the blood-colored chains didn¡¯t shake in the slightest. He could only watch helplessly as death approached. ¡°Magic Torrent!¡± Rafael took action at this moment, with elements around his body quickly surging together to form a series of massive torrents of magic power, shooting towards August. A fifth-circle Protection Technique, naturally, was nothing in August¡¯s view, especially since this was his domain. With just a thought, the air seemed to turn into a dense liquid, and the massive torrents of magic power met with great resistance before being dissipated into the void. However, Rafael hadn¡¯t really expected the ¡°Magic Torrent¡± to have much effect; it was merely a feint. August quickly realized that the ground beneath him was copsing. Although he reacted in the next moment, levitating in the air to save his own face, his momentum in casting magic was broken. At the same time, Lynn¡¯s ¡°Space Oscition¡± had already been deployed. He didn¡¯t risk attacking the unfathomably powerful August but instead shed at the chains binding Sanchez with his attack. The attack on the spatial level undoubtedly worked. The seemingly sturdy blood-red chains instantly snapped in two. Sanchez, having walked the line between life and death, became even more ferocious. Once he broke free from the chains, he swung his sharp ws again towards August. In everyone¡¯s astonished gaze, August actually stretched out his left hand and met it head on. The disparity in their sizes was like a pebble colliding with a mountain, but the reality waspletely the reverse. Not only did the pebble remain unshaken, but it also crushed the mountain into dust. Sanchez¡¯s right arm was broken off at the shoulder, blood spraying forth at once. August lifted his left leg and viciously kicked Sanchez in the chest. Thetter¡¯s chest caved in, and his massive body flew out, crashing into the ground and creating a huge pit as he awkwardly reverted back to human form. August¡¯s speed was unimaginably fast; everything happened in an instant. Rafael couldn¡¯t help in time, and Sanchez was already down on the ground, his life hanging by a thread. A fifth-circle Shaping Wizard stood no chance in front of August¡ªRafael¡¯s heart sank to the bottom, fearing that today they would all die here. ¡°Try to buy some time, just a few minutes will do,¡± Aurora¡¯s voice once again rang in Lynn¡¯s ear. Thetter merely rolled his eyes, where could he possibly stall for time? August simply wasn¡¯t someone they could handle. However, Lynn didn¡¯t reveal Aurora¡¯s true identity. After all, the legendary witch might be preparing some magic, ready tounch an attack from the shadows. Maybe they should probe into life, have a chat about dreams? Perhaps discuss the other party¡¯s feelings after ¡°bing a god¡±? Lynn thought so, but August didn¡¯t give him the chance. ¡°My patience has its limits. If you continue to be deluded and persist in resistance, then let your souls enter the Divine Kingdom and be one of them!¡± August¡¯s tone was utterly cold. In the void, wraiths with ferocious appearances emerged, these were souls that had been absorbed into the Divine Kingdom. Most were ordinary wraiths who knew no magic, but among them were also powerful wizards, even archwizard-level wraiths¡­ The only regret for August was that Fayez¡¯s spiritual strength was too high to be of use to him, but this was enough! ¡°Everything shall return to silence¡­¡± Countless wraiths surged with blood-red mist, screaming as they rushed towards Lynn and the others. @@novelbin@@ The air turned exceedingly cold, and the tables, chairs, and stone bricks along the way crumbled and decayed under some mysterious force, the fallen Sanchez looked as if drained of essence, his exposed body shriveled and withered, quickly getting swept up in it all. From a distance, Lynn and the others instantly lost their ability to cast spells, thousands of wraithsunched ¡°Soul Scream¡± together, and even an archwizard like Rafael couldn¡¯t withstand it¡­ ¡°Everyone, gather around!¡± Lynn, enduring the severe pain in his brain, shouted loudly, his right hand ced on the ¡°Corona Medal¡±, activating the sealed sixth-circle spell¡ª ¡°Vittorio¡¯s Barrier¡±! With such a vast range of wraith impact, and Aurora showing no sign of action, Lynn could only ce his hopes on this trump card. The next moment, the dark gold medal floated up on its own, countless tangible alchemy runes emerged from it, forming a circr barrier that enveloped everyone inside. The incessant screaming in his mind instantly vanished without a trace, and inside the alchemy barrier, it was as if it were a different world from the outside, where wraiths continuously mmed into the barrier, gnawing with their ethereal teeth and ws, leaving marks on the runes. ¡°The Corona Medal, huh?¡± August sneered at the dark gold medal floating above everyone¡¯s heads. He was well aware that it had been fortified with a strong Protection Technique, but he had never witnessed it himself. After all, it was nothing more than a special sixth-circle magic. To him, who was gradually moving towards a higher realm, it was just a minor nuisance. ¡°Destruction Finger!¡± August¡¯s eyes turned blood red, his appearance once again resembling the Evil God Statue, as a vast and mighty aura spread out. Leveraging his enhanced power, August used the second legendary spell¡ªDestruction Finger! Chapter 208 - 195: The Dissipation of the Lost Fog [Extra for Alliance Leader dsf23dd] Chapter 208: Chapter 195: The Dissipation of the Lost Fog [Extra for Alliance Leader dsf23dd] The chaos in Greenrill Citysted for three whole days before it barely subsided. It was inevitable, as the range of the ¡°Doomsday Domain¡ªDescent of the Divine Kingdom¡± was simply too extensive. Although it had not yet reached its limit, it had already enveloped a good portion of Greenrill City. Furthermore, the news of the legendary Wizard Fayez¡¯s death caused even more panic throughout Wizard City. Fortunately, the return of Harrov and others stabilized the situation in Greenrill. The instigator, August, had been locked up in the magic core, preventing the situation from worsening further. On the evening of the third day, a meeting reconvened amidst the ruined Corona Tower in the Sky Realm. By the time Lynn arrived, the meeting room was already full. To his surprise, Luo¡¯er was also present, looking somewhat dazed. At that moment, he sat silently to one side with manacles on his wrists that restricted his magic power. As August¡¯s disciple, Luo¡¯er luckily avoided the direct impacts of the conflict in the Corona Tower, but his extremely awkward position meant that he was detained immediately upon being rescued. After three full days of interrogation, memory retrieval, and various other methods, Luo¡¯er¡¯s spirit was clearly at its limit. However, the more fatal blow was from the revtion of August¡¯s true identity¡­ Unlike the insiders like Lynn, most of the council members were still unclear about the whole affair, so upon seeing the heads of the council enter, they eagerly began asking questions. ¡°Council Head Harrov, what on earth is happening?¡± ¡°Did Master Fayez really get killed?¡± ¡°I refuse to believe that Master August did this, it must be a mistake¡­ How could that star of magic ever do such a thing¡­¡± The meeting room was filled with noise and mor. Whether it was the news of the legendary Wizard¡¯s death or the Doomsday Domain that nearly spread to the entire Greenrill City, everyone¡¯s capacity to absorb the shock was being severely tested. Moreover, the news that the alleged mastermind behind everything was none other than August, known as the star of magic, was even harder to believe! ¡°Everyone, please calm down!¡± Harrov¡¯s grave voice echoed in the council hall, ¡°The situation is far moreplicated than you imagine, and it is also a severe oversight on my part. ording to Luo¡¯er, the current star of magic, August, is probably no longer the person you think he is.¡± Harrov¡¯s words left the attending council members confused, prompting them to ask,¡±What do you mean, Council Head?¡± Without offering further exnation, Harrov turned his gaze to Luo¡¯er, as letting August¡¯s disciple speak for himself seemed more credible. Under the scrutiny of scornful and perplexed gazes, Luo¡¯er gradually began to exin, leaving nothing out, whether it was the documents they had previously found or his conversation with ¡®August¡¯ in the main control room. After all, his memories had been examined, and he couldn¡¯t conceal anything. ¡°Master August is actually the Evil Mage Merck?¡± Tic was inexpressibly shocked. He simply couldn¡¯t believe that the star of magic from Wizard Land, who was daily polite and highly esteemed, could be Merck, the cruel practitioner of Spiritual Magic who had massacred thousands. ¡°But wasn¡¯t Merck supposed to have died long ago?¡± a council member asked in confusion. After all, the council had dispatched three grand wizards to exterminate the Spiritual Magic sect, mobilizing over a hundred people in total, many of whom had witnessed the opponent¡¯s death! ¡°That was just a ruse by the teacher¡­ no, Merck had nned long ago to fake his death and escape,¡± Luo¡¯er answered, exining that the enemy¡¯s goal was to harvest enough souls and then assume a new identity to join the council under a different appearance. The attendees were all immersed in the shock of this revtion. Lynn didn¡¯t find it surprising, having already deduced the rough course of events after consecutive encounters with Kahimo and Merck. Merck must have intentionally made it so easy for Helram to find the materials of the Spiritual Magic school in the first ce. No wonder, after receiving Tic¡¯s message, this Star of Magic volunteered to petition the council toe to Yiyeta Harbor, likely to retrieve the other party¡¯s research results. ¡°And what about Audessa, isn¡¯t he Lord Fayez¡¯s disciple? But I seem to have heard Merck call him Kahimo before? What exactly is their rtionship?¡± Rafael was utterly confused. Luo¡¯er hesitated for a moment and then shook his head, admitting his ignorance. ¡°The Audessa you saw is Kahimo, who was once Merck¡¯s right-hand man. Clearly, they yed the same trick¡­¡± Harrov sighed, as before leaving he had instructed ¡®August¡¯ to send more people to protect Fayez, which clearly backfired. Harrov felt extremely guilty for the death of his old friend, thinking that if he had taken that doomsday cult more seriously, matters might not have escted to this point. After a pause, Harrov continued with a grave expression, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, Kahimo is probably from the Church!¡± The Church? Rafael and the others couldn¡¯t help but pause; to them, wizards, the Church was both a familiar and a strange entity. @@novelbin@@ Apart from Lynn, none of the council members present had had any interactions with the Church, but they were very clear that the existence of Wizard Land was to resist the Church¡¯s invasion. It was as if a herd of shivering sheep had confined themselves within fences to ward off the wolves outside, seeking constant tranquility. This could only be described as humiliating. They had all felt this way in the past, even quietly resenting the council leaders¡¯ cowardice and timidity. However, this incident with the doomsday cult allowed them for the first time to directly grasp the threat posed by the Church. A shadow couldn¡¯t help but cloud their minds¡­ ¡°Might I ask, Lord Councilors, what is the true purpose of Kahimo?¡± Lynn, who had been silent until now, suddenly spoke up. Three days ago, the memory of Kahimo¡¯s ferocious smile when the Corona Tower was attacked was still fresh in Lynn¡¯s mind. Surely such a grand disy wasn¡¯t simply to cause some damage, was it? ¡°It¡¯s likely to dispel the legendary spell ¡®Lost Fog¡¯.¡± Vittorio was the first to exin. Upon hearing this, everyone present immediately became tense, as ¡®Lost Fog¡¯ was undeniably the most crucial barrier, covering the entire sea surface and separating Wizard Land from the Sekas Empire. If that magic were dispelled, it would mean the Church couldunch an attack on them at any time. Chapter 210 - 197: The Cost of Becoming a God (Request for Subscription) Chapter 210: Chapter 197: The Cost of Bing a God (Request for Subscription) Speaking of this, Vittorio¡¯s face showed a reflective hue. His knowledge of that very ancient history was quite limited; he only knew that a longsting war had been waged on this continent over the struggle for more followers. Ultimately, without a doubt, the religious empire emerged victorious, bringing an end to the previous chaotic state of various small nations. It integrated eleven kingdoms and dozens of principalities, erecting a vast empire. ¡°So, these Evil Gods, are they powerful Wizards who failed in the struggle for followers?¡± Lynn spected. He came to understand why the religious empire would repeatedly suppress and purge Wizards. First, every powerful Wizard was a potential threat, a contender for followers. Second, if one could gain immense power through another means besides faith, then the influence of the religious empire would inevitably be greatly weakened. As for those with notable talents, they could be fully integrated into the theological system through a baptism of faith, taking on the positions of bishop or cardinal. ¡°You could say that, but ording to my understanding, many Evil Gods also originated from some existence beyond this continent,¡± Vittorio said with a grave expression, quickly continuing his exnation. In any case, Spiritual Magic is a shortcut to power, but it¡¯s also sugar coated with poison; it can immerse a person in the quick elevation of their strength. Even Faith Method is not without its ws. Those Evil Gods attempted to use the connection of faith and the harvesting of devout believers¡¯ souls to amplify their own power, inevitably bing influenced in the process. The terror lies in the insidious influence on the object of worship, because the believers are worshipping a divine spirit as they perceive it in their own minds. To this day, Vittorio has not heard of any method that canpletely eradicate this type of spiritual pollution. Personality modification? Lynn couldn¡¯t help but shudder. Does it mean that the price of rapidly increasing one¡¯s strength is the loss of self? The fate of the Evil Mage Merck is the best demonstration. As his power gradually increased, his appearance became more and more like that of an elemental spirit, and his temperament underwent extreme changes. ¡°Even the ones enshrined by the religious empire¡­¡± Lynn was about to say ¡°E,¡± but recalling that Vittorio once stopped Kahimo from saying her full name, he quickly corrected himself. ¡°Is that one no exception?¡± ¡°Perhaps,¡± Vittorio shook his head. ¡°She has walked farther down this path than anyone else. Hundreds of years have passed since the victory in the faith war, and no one knows what state she is in now. The only conceivable thing is that her power must have grown to a terrifying degree.¡± Harrov, who was standing nearby, gave a definite answer. ¡°I think even she hasn¡¯t been able topletely solve this problem; otherwise, Wizard Land would have been eradicated long ago.¡± It was for this reason that the Magic Council imposed strict requirements on the research of Spiritual Techniques, and these restrictions reached their peak after the tragedy caused by the Spiritual Magic faction. It¡¯s been proven that Wizards who were limited by their talents and could not advance were capable of anything. ¡°What about the ¡®Magic Source¡¯? I¡¯ve heard that the Wizards of Greenrill City break through their limits and enhance their spiritual power with this Magic Potion. The ingredients contain something called spiritual substance. Is this also aplished by fusing with the soul for advancement?¡± Lynn couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°No, spiritual essence is not exactly the same as the soul; it is merely a residual of spiritual energy and magic power, rtively safe but should not be taken continuously. It must be used in conjunction with the appropriate magic potion to effectively utilize its power,¡± Harrov exined. ¡°Thank you for your answer, Speaker,¡± Lynn nodded, which also put him somewhat at ease. Afterward, Harrov subtly inquired about the recent situation of the Secret Magic Society, as the pressure from the church was indeed too heavy. Wizard Land alone was not enough to contend with it. Harrov¡¯s ulterior motives were clear to Lynn, who did not make any promises but evasively said that the legendary wizards of the Secret Magic Society were mostly focused on immersing themselves in magical research and rarely intervened in external affairs. They might not even be on this continent, but he himself might be able to contact some colleagues who were willing to resist the church. @@novelbin@@ ¡­ The next day, to dispel the gloom brought about by the Evil God incident, Greenrill City hosted an extremely grand celebration ceremony. Capturing the Doomsayer Kahimo and sessfully dying August¡¯s Rafael and others made them the undeniable heroes who saved Greenrill City. Almost every member of the team received a Morning Star Medal. As the person with the greatest contribution, Lynn received a nomination for the Silver Moon Medal. This showed that obtaining the highest honor in Wizard Land was no easy task; Lynn figured that only if he took down August by himself might it be possible¡­ Fortunately, Lynn was never much concerned about these honors. What delighted him most was that the council approved his application and agreed to rece his Corona Medal. After all, he had activated the protective technique stored in the medal¡ªVittorio¡¯s Barrier¡ªto save Wizard City; it would have been somewhat unreasonable not to reimburse him. Taking into ount the anomalies at the Mist Sea, Lynn did not stay long in Greenrill City. On the morning of the fourth day, he submitted his resignation to the council, nning to return to Yiyeta Harbor. In the evening, the airship hovered over the city square. ¡°Master Lynn, are you leaving already? There are so many questions about calculus and curve equations that I haven¡¯t had the chance to ask you,¡± Tic said with regret. In recent days, his addiction to the study of calculus was profound, finding it an unparalleled method to unveil the micro realm. Tic even felt that many spell models could be reconstructed using knowledge of calculus, enhancing their power and reducing certain casting requirements. It was a pity that their mentor, Master Leibniz, seemed to be quite busy, and on the rare asions when he did appear in the Sea of Mathematics, he would just throw them a new math book for them to ponder on slowly¡­ Tic dared not say much or ask more because each math book contained knowledge, forms, and theories of incredible depth. He couldn¡¯t imagine how much effort had gone into summarizing them and felt secretly ashamed that their learning progress was far too slow. He wondered when they might truly be able to participate in the founding research of the calculus system. And Lynn had be their savior, the only person in the whole of Greenrill who understood these calculus books and could offer them some answers. ording to Lynn, calculus was apulsory subject for all members of the Secret Magic Society, and he was fortunate enough to have studied with Master Leibniz for a while, hence he knew a little about it. But after a few consultations, Tic found that Lynn was far too modest. It wasn¡¯t that he knew just a little; in fact, there seemed to be nothing he didn¡¯t understand. If it wasn¡¯t for the passenger capacity limitations of an airship, Tic would have been eager to follow him to Yiyeta Harbor. Chapter 175 - 162: Resonance Magic and Space Oscillation Seeing Lynn¡¯s strange gesture, Ailoke stepped back in fright, but soon realized there was no burst of me or frost, and he had not suffered any attack. "What is the Professor doing?" Pearce was also clueless, could it be that he was just trying to scare them? "This must be some kind of new magic!" Johnny guessed, then looked at the two and spoke very quickly. "Our only chance is to attack as our defense, I¡¯ll take the lead this time, and you two assist!" With no other ideas, the two nodded their heads, and just as they were about to cast another spell, their bodies suddenly paused, and Ailoke¡¯s face turned extremely ugly as he copsed to the ground without warning. Pearce next to him disyed a simr reaction, clutching his chest tightly with his right hand and his forehead bulging with veins, as if he were enduring immense pain. Johnny was slightly better off, barely supporting his body so as not to fall to the ground, only feeling as if his heart was being squeezed, jumping with the frequency of Lynn¡¯s trembling fingers, sometimes as fast as thunder, sometimes as slow as silt, this strange and ufortable feeling instantly deprived the girl of the ability to resist. The brain also became groggy due to theck of blood supply, and after about two or three seconds, this sensation gradually subsided, but the next moment, the lungs and liver were attacked in the same manner. "I surrender, I give up!" Ailoke, lying on the ground, kept convulsing, shouting loudly, his face full of terrified expressions. Seeing that the three had reached their limit, to avoid any side effects, Lynn stopped casting the new magic. It took Johnny, Ailoke, and Pearce several minutes to recover, looking at Lynn with eyes full of fear and dread, just now they almost thought their hearts were going to explode, yet they had no clue where the attack wasing from. "Professor, what magic did you just release, some kind of curse?" Ailoke asked in a shaken voice, thinking of the curses from Witchcraft widely known in Wizard Land. "Of course not!" Lynn said with a chuckle, shaking his head and deliberately withholding an exnation. Stay updated via NovelBin.C?m Indeed, the principle of this magic used resonance phenomenon, scientifically speaking, it is a tendency of a physical system to absorb more energy from its surroundings at its natural frequencies. If expressed in terms Wizardsmonly use, everything in the world is made up of elements, all having their inherent frequencies, and when the frequencies of two objects tend toward consistency, they will affect each other. For instance, the average resonance frequency of the human body is 7.5 hertz, yet each part has its resonance frequency, the organs between 4-6 hertz, and the head between 8-12 hertz, etc. Lynn¡¯s method was to create a type of miniature Magic Power wave that matched the frequency of the heart as closely as possible, thereby inducing a resonance phenomenon that suddenly elerated the amplitude frequency of the heart, causing internal destruction. This magic was not only hard to detect, but its attack also directly affected the molecr and atomic levels, making it very difficult to defend against unless one was prepared in advance. However, in the experiment just now, Lynn also realized that formal Wizards like Johnny, had a much higher tolerance for Resonance Magicpared to apprentices like Ailoke and Pearce. Although he had intentionally reduced the magic power to avoid casualties, it was still evident that killing those powerful wizards using the principle of resonance was not an easy task, and it was already good enough to cause a slight impact at some crucial moments. This was a magic that won by surprise, and it was also the reason why Lynn chose to keep the principles of magic confidential, lest someone develop corresponding protective magic. @@novelbin@@ Johnny and the others were immensely curious about this curse-like bizarre witchcraft, but seeing that the professor had no intention of revealing anything, they could only suppress their rising curiosity and turned to ask instead. "What about the magic that defended against the mes and frost earlier?" "That is called the Deflection Field!" Lynn did not conceal it this time. "Deflection Field? Isn¡¯t that a fourth-ring magic? Professor Lynn, have you already risen beyond the Great Wizard Realm?" Philip, who had been watching all along, eximed in surprise and excitement. Being able to use Force Field Magic effortlessly was one of the hallmarks of a Great Wizard. Johnny, Ailoke, and Pearce also looked at Lynn with surprise. No wonder such a powerful explosion was effortlessly resisted; it was actually fourth-ring magic. This Deflection Field was practically like a tortoise shell, leaving one powerless. "No, I haven¡¯t." Lynn shook his head, denying the spections of Philip and the others, then said with a smile, "It¡¯s merely a trick. I have named it ¡¯Subordinate-Deflection Field¡¯, which should be ssified as upper third-ring magic." After calcting the gravitational constant, although it effectively reduced the difficulty of casting Force Field Magic, the Deflection Field was originally something that only a Great Wizard could cast. Due to the differences in Magic Power andputing power, the protective effect naturally couldn¡¯t match the original version, so it could only be ranked as subordinate. Moreover, Force Field Magic was not invincible; matter and energy could influence space-time by themselves, so they could potentially break through powerful spells. Next was the issue of magic consumption; even though the usage requirements were lowered, the consumption of Magic Power was extremely frightening. Even under the most sufficient Magic Power conditions, it could only be maintained for a mere fifteen seconds. The peculiar Resonance Magic that Lynn had released was a byproduct of his research in Force Field Magic. Previously, in the Tower of Whistling, while battling Helram, the opponent had released an extremely wide-ranging oscition magic. To avoid it, Lynn almost turned into a porcupine from the flying iron thorns. This had left a deep impression on him, and in the past few days, he had been constantly contemting how tobine this oscition magic with Force Field Magic. Through an extremely strong wave of Magic Power that caused alterations in the curvature of space, making space-time oscite like ripples on water, thereby prating the enemy¡¯s defenses and killing them from the spatial dimension, Lynn named this hypothetical magic "Space Oscition"! However, from the principles of magic, it could be seen that this was at least fourth-ring or even fifth-ring magic. Lynn¡¯s several attempts had all ended in failure; with his currentputing power and Magic Power reserves, it was definitely not enough. Unless he could, like before, temporarily break through his own limits by borrowing theputing power of others, perhaps only then could he meet the minimum standard to release this magic¡­ Chapter 176 - 163 How much do you really know about the Holy See, our enemy? (Please subscribe) Lynn hadn¡¯t advanced to a great wizard, which somewhat disappointed Philip, but he quickly adjusted his feelings. After all, with Lynn¡¯s talent,pletion of advancement was only a matter of time. Moreover, these days, with the spread of thew of universal gravitation, the Yiyeta school could truly be said to have gained fame. In just two days, he received hundreds of invitations to banquets and academic seminars, including some from top-tier institutions. Unfortunately, Lynn hardly left his door, using his focus on researching new magic as a reason to postpone all offers. "Do you know what people outside are calling you now?" Philip asked jokingly. @@novelbin@@ Lynn shook his head; he hadn¡¯t stepped out in days and had no interest in these matters. "The Twin Stars of Greenrill!" Philip eximed in awe. Readtest stories on NovelBin.C?m The so-called Twin Stars, of course, referred to another person: August ¡ª the most talented wizard in the history of Wizard Land. He encountered magic at twelve, became an official wizard at sixteen, and advanced to a great wizard at twenty-four, a speed so fast, it was considered miraculous, earning him the title of the Star of Magic. This meant that, in the eyes of most, Lynn had risen to a status equal to that of August. Philip looked around and, seeing no outsiders, lowered his voice to continue. "There are even many who believe thatpared to Master August, you are the most glorious Star of Magic!" Johnny, Ailoke, and Pearce all looked at the professor with admiration. Lynn frowned. Such ttery was undesirable, and he wondered if someone was deliberately allowing the spread of such news. While they were talking, a knock on the door followed. "Professor, someone is looking for you outside." The door to the training ground opened a crack, and Lydia¡¯s head popped in, chirping, "It¡¯s Master August!" The people present were stunned for a moment; they had just been discussing this great wizard, and unexpectedly, he hade to find them. Could it possibly be that he hade to cause trouble? Lynn and Philip exchanged nces, but without any intention of sending him away, they requested Lydia to lead this Star of Magic to the parlor. Three minutester, Lynn, now changed, along with Philip, Johnny, and Ailoke arrived in the parlor. "Wee to our humble abode, Master August!" Lynn stepped forward and greeted with a smile. "I just heard from Lydia that you have something important to discuss with me?" "Yes." August nodded, his face also breaking into a slight smile, seemingly unaffected by the recent rumors. August¡¯s congenial attitude caused Philip to quietly breathe a sigh of relief. Although Lynn was now renowned and had gained the appreciation of the legendary wizard Harrov, he wasn¡¯t necessarily afraid of the other party, but as August was the Star of Magic with considerable influence in Wizard Land, it was best to avoid any conflict with him if possible. "I¡¯ve heard from Luo¡¯er that you, Lynn, only crossed over from the Sekas Empire to Yiyeta Harbor three months ago," August adjusted his expression and asked again, "How do you view the development of Wizard Land during this time?" "Overall, the academic atmosphere here is quite impressive, and in many respects, it is far better than the Sekas Empire," Lynn mused for a moment, searching his memories from the original owner of his body, and spoke with conviction. Ifpared to Earth in his previous life, Wizard Land was undoubtedly still in a barbaric region, but ifpared with the Sekas Empire, where science, culture, and living standards were still at the end of the Middle Ages, it was much more advanced! "Beyond the Mist Sea, is it really as ruined as the rumors say?" Luo¡¯er asked curiously from the side. "It¡¯s not that bad, at least the nobles and clergy live in castles and luxurious estates," Lynn exined with a hint of mockery, Divine Arts were not inferior to magic, but only a very few could enjoy such privileges. "By the way, Master August, why do you suddenly ask this?" Lynn asked, puzzled. "It seems you are not aware of the recent trends in Wizard Land," August shook his head and began to exin. Because of the theories Lynn proposed at the seminar and his actions in measuring the circumference of the, many of the self-contained conservative wizards had begun to lean toward exploring the world beyond Wizard Land, and the previously disadvantaged progressives had unusually gained the upper hand. The council was certainly having a headache over this matter. "Yiyeta Harbor is the most important port leading to the Mist Sea, so your decision is very important," August said solemnly, which was the purpose of his visit. Upon hearing this, Lynn pondered for a moment and did not respond immediately. "So... are you here representing the council this time?" "No, merely a personal inquiry," August shook his head and then spoke candidly, "Personally, I support the idea of opening up Wizard Land." Although Wizard Land was a vast ind capable of amodating more than six hundred thousand people, as the number of wizards greatly increased, each person¡¯s share of resources decreased, and internal conflicts andpetition intensively grew. Luo¡¯er also looked at Lynn with anticipation, as a young and talented male wizard, he naturally belonged to the progressive camp, believing that the world should be ruled by wizards like them. To confine themselves within the small Wizard Land was undoubtedly an act of cowardice and timidity. Luo¡¯er believed that if Lynn and his teacher August stood on the same front, they could potentially influence the final decision of the council. "What do you really know about the Church, our enemy?" Lynn suddenly asked. Luo¡¯er paused, then spoke somewhat resentfully, "Wizard Land has been established and developed for hundreds of years, we¡¯ve invented countless novel magics, enough to freeze the seas, tten mountains, and even craft many indestructible golems, strong enough to defeat all enemies!" August, interested, countered, "What do you think? Lynn, since youe from beyond the Mist Sea, you should know better than all of us." "Unfortunately, my knowledge of the Church is also limited; usually, the highest-ranking figure I¡¯vee into contact with is the bishop, which is roughly equivalent to a formal wizard..." Lynn shook his head, then without waiting for Luo¡¯er to speak impatiently, he continued. "But I think the chairmen of the council might be more aware of what kind of opponent we need to face." Chapter 220 - 207 A new era of magic is about to come! [Extra for alliance leader dsf23dd] Chapter 220: Chapter 207 A new era of magic is about toe! [Extra for alliance leader dsf23dd] ¡°Perfect, truly a perfect creation!¡± At the za in front of the Alchemy Association, Master Alchemist Dennis gazed at the steam car before him, automatically running and constantly emitting smoke, with an utterly captivated expression. After years of relentless efforts, he had finally improved upon the sixth generation of the alchemy steam engine, not only reducing its size by half but also significantly enhancing its performance. ¡°Have both the speed and load been tested?¡± Dennis looked toward his apprentice and asked. ¡°Reporting to Master Dennis, it averages about forty-five kilometers per hour! Or it can maintain half that speed while carrying ten tons of goods!¡± The female wizard replied excitedly, barely able to contain her enthusiasm¡ªthis was definitely a new breakthrough! ¡°Very good, extremely good!¡± Dennis nodded in satisfaction, feeling a wave of satisfaction wash over him. Twenty years ago, when they had just created the steam engine, they had faced considerable ridicule. The initial steam engines were highly inefficient, with the alchemy cars only able to travel three to five kilometers per hour. ording to some, even a turtle with a carrot dangling in front of it would move faster than his alchemy car! Compared to horses and camels, its only advantages were that it needed neither food nor rest, and it could work around the clock, but it was nothingpared to the spiritual creatures summoned and the golems created by spiritual energy wizards! Despite his research being undervalued, Dennis never gave up. After generations of improvements, he finally got the steam engine recognized by the council, bing the main power source for all new types of ships. The next target was naturally to recend transportation: his new steam car could pull a full ten tons of cargo non-stop, consuming only the magic power of one Wizard Apprentice per hundred kilometers! Dennis had already envisioned a magic revolution that he was about to initiate¡ªthe billowing steam would cover every corner of the Wizard Land. It was the miracle created by alchemy and magic¡­ A new era of magic was on the horizon! As Dennis was lost in his daydreams, a sudden outburst of panicked shouting came from the doorway, ¡°Not good, Lord Dennis!¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Dennis, snapped out of his reverie, looked at the panicked male wizard in irritation. ¡°Could it be that the Council intends to shorten our deadline?¡± Dennis asked, furrowing his brows. The leaders were preparing to purchase a hundred steam cars in response to a potential uing war, and they also nned to refit all the steamships by recing their internals with thetest model of the alchemy steam engine. Everything had to bepleted within three months! This was undoubtedly a daunting task, and rushing might not even ensurepletion. Could it be that the war was going to start sooner? ¡°No, it¡¯s not that, Lord Dennis¡­¡± the male wizard hesitated long before he finally stammered out, ¡°Now, all over Greenriel, it¡¯s rumored that Yiyeta Academy has created something called an internalbustion engine, and when installed, it can run ny kilometers an hour, and even propel a wizard likeunching them from an alchemy cannon¡­¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Dennis eximed. Ny kilometers an hour, what would that imply? The maximum speed of a fire lion is not much faster, but magical beasts still need to eat, drink, defecate, and sleep, and cannot maintain their top speed continuously. Moreover, their training period is measured in decades, which is why Dennis was confident he could rece them. After all, the greatest advantage of alchemical instruments is that they can be mass-produced! ¡°But this newspaper says that it was invented by Lord Lynn, witnessed by thousands¡ªit¡¯s as fast as the wind! And its thermal efficiency is ten times better than that of a steam engine¡­¡± the wizard said cautiously. ¡°I heard that the councilors are already considering canceling the steam engine purchase.¡± ¡°Impossible, that¡¯s absolutely impossible!¡± Dennis dered emphatically. @@novelbin@@ Efficiency ten times better than a steam engine? Dennis simply could not believe such a thing existed! Although he was far from reaching the limits of steam power, with generations of improvements, the steam engines he made were already perfect, reaching speeds of only about forty kilometers per hour. Of course, if endurance and load were not considered, the maximum speed could be further increased, but it certainly could not reach the terrifying speed of ny kilometers per hour. This was no magic! It must be false advertising! Not only Dennis, but members of the Alchemy Association also felt the rumors were unreliable. Most crucially, they had put so much effort into developing the improved steam engine, ready to show off their work, only to be ousted? How could they ept this? ¡°I¡¯m going to Yiyeta right now, immediately!¡± Dennis shouted irately and then turned his gaze to the steam car he had justpleted. He was not only going, but he was also going in the result of his hard research¡­ Dennis wanted to see for himself what this internalbustion engine was, daring to im to be ten times more efficient than a steam engine! ¡­ Five dayster, at Yiyeta Harbor. An oddly-shaped alchemical machine slowly drove through the city¡¯s alley, a giant alchemical boiler ced at the back bubbling and steaming, attracting the attention of passersby, many of whom quietly spected whether this was a new creation from the alchemy workshop. Sitting in the car, Dennis and the others looked rather grim. This was not because of the townspeople¡¯s whispers, but because Dennis had realized after driving for a long time that this alchemy car had another drawback¡ªit was too shaky, partly due to the poor road conditions and partly due to the steam car itself. ¡°Wee to Yiyeta Harbor!¡± No sooner had they entered Yiyeta than Ondo, who had received the news, rushed over. In fact, in recent days, due to the poprity of ¡°The Magic Daily,¡± the number of alchemistsing to Yiyeta to check things out was not small, and without exception, all were drafted by Lynn. However, seeing that it was Dennis who came, Ondo felt somewhat apprehensive; he knew well that this alchemist was the inventor of the steam engine and was somewhat worried that he might havee to cause trouble. Fortunately, Ondo soon noticed that Master Rafael, who was on good terms with Lynn, was also in the steam car, and his worries immediately eased. ¡°Hop on, there¡¯s just one spot left in my steam car. You can show us the way!¡± Dennis patted the seat next to him, which he had specifically left empty, to let the people from the Yiyeta school experience howfortable and convenient his alchemical steam car was! Chapter 178 - 165 Praise the Great Elemental Spirits! (Please Subscribe) Aiden whispered a fewmands and then attempted to slip away, but when he looked towards the main entrance, he was shocked to discover that a number of red-robed Wizards had already blocked all the exits. "Before we officially pray to the spirits of the elements, there¡¯s one more issue that needs resolving!" the Wizard on the high tform suddenly spoke in a cold voice, halting his speech. "Our manor has been infiltrated by a few rats sent by the Council, foes of the spirits of the elements, acolytes of doom¡ªthey will destroy everything we¡¯ve worked so hard to create..." At this, all the Wizards in the hall turned their heads around, shouting incessantly. "Where are those damn guys?" "I¡¯m going to tear them apart!", "For the spirits of the elements!" The crowd was passionately agitated, yet they could not locate the enemy; they even began to suspect and attack each other. Aiden, hiding in the shadows, was sweating profusely. He couldn¡¯t be sure if they had truly seen through his Concealment Technique, or if they were merely bluffing to lure them out. With at least three hundred Wizards in the hall, a direct confrontation was impossible. Aiden¡¯s gaze darted around, settling on the direction of the windows. At that moment, the red-robed Wizard on the high tform took out a strange statue from his chest. It was entirely ck but emitted a blue, ghostly glow on the surface. The light grew brighter and soon enveloped the entire hall. This is bad! Aiden suddenly saw the Wizard on the high tform directing his gaze towards his hiding spot. Sensing trouble, he immediately bolted from his hiding ce, breaking free from the shadows, and dashed towards the nearest window ledge. His colleague then unleashed a magic spell that had been charged and ready to cast. Third-level spell¡ªFiery Torrent! mes zed in the hall, rushing towards the Wizards of the doomsday sect, but were quickly blocked by a rising magic barrier. Explore stories at NovelBin.C?m The next moment, the irritated Wizards retaliated. Dozens of ice and fire spells tore apart the marshal left behind to cover their retreat, shredding him to pieces almost instantly. Listening to the explosions, hisses, and screams from behind, Aiden¡¯s heart bled unwillingly, but he didn¡¯t pause for even a moment, his steps even quicker. He could think of nothing else but escaping to spread the news¡ªthat was the most crucial thing now. With the brief time bought by his colleague¡¯s sacrifice, he was now only two or three meters from the nearest window ledge. However, at that moment, the red-robed Wizard, who had been watching the scene, finally made his move! Aiden¡¯s heart pounded fiercely, feeling as though he had fallen into an ice cave. He could sense a powerful presence locking onto him. "Do you think you can escape?" "Before the great spirits of the elements, shadows cannot shelter you!" @@novelbin@@ The red-robed man stretched out his right hand, and in an instant, a gigantic fire whip, over ten meters long, appeared out of nowhere, striking Aiden hard on his back. Bang! Apanied by a muffled sound, the Mage Shield protecting him shattered in an instant. Aiden was struck as if by lightning, feeling as if his spine had been broken in two. He fell out of the shadows¡¯ protection and tumbled to the ground, rolling over in pain. "Cough cough~" Aiden spat out a mouthful of blood, supporting his body with his hands as he struggled to stand. Clenching his teeth, he endured the pain wracking his body and looked up with rm at the Wizard in the red robe before him. With a casual strike, the Wizard had shattered his shadow and destroyed the Mage Shield, suggesting that his adversary might very well be a powerful Wizard! Yet in all of Wizard Land, there were no more than thirty such powerful Wizards, and he had seen every one of them; not one bore the name of this opponent! Aware that escape was hopeless, Aiden gave up the futile effort and snarled, "You lunatics are on a path to self-destruction! Even if you kill me now, the council will notice before long. You don¡¯t have to wait for doomsday, Lord August will soon send all of you to meet your elemental spirits!" "Is that so?" A sneer of sarcasm and mockery appeared on the face of the red-robed Wizard, who then turned to the witch who had previously contradicted him, and said teasingly, "Siya, it¡¯s up to you to finish him off." The witch named Siya trembled, constantly wanting to back away, clearly without the nerve to do so, but the Wizards beside her pushed her to the front. Aiden looked at the shaking witch who had stepped before him, and a twinge of anger ignited in his heart. During his investigation of the Doomsday Cult, he had gathered information on many of its members. This witch named Siya was apparently still an apprentice who had joined not long ago. He hadn¡¯t expected them to go to such extremes, ready to use his life as a means to coerce others into pledging allegiance. Such were Aiden¡¯s thoughts, but in the next moment, his face showed only horror. The red-robed Wizard raised an eerie statue high, shouting maliciously. "Feel the power granted to you by the elemental spirits!" A red light emanated from between the statue¡¯s eyes and immediately enveloped the hesitating Siya. The witch felt as though something had been forcibly stuffed into her mind, and then the magic power within her stirred and was rapidly drained. Within a second, a me rose from her palm, condensing into a fireball the size of a human head. Siya could even sense the violent power contained within. This was not the first-ring Fireball Technique but the more powerful second-ring me Burst Skill! Although the me Burst Skill she released was slightly smaller than usual, Siya didn¡¯t care; she waspletely overtaken by excitement. As an apprentice, she had managed to cast such a powerful second-ring spell, clearly the result of the great power gifted by the elemental spirits. "Praise the great elemental spirits!" Siya shouted excitedly, her heart free of doubt and without hesitation, she hurled the raging fireball at the terrified Aiden. "Praise the great elemental spirits!" Amidst the explosion, scattered remains, and mes, the Wizards in the hall also fervently echoed the cry, utterly convinced in the inevitability of the impending doomsday. They mustpel all Wizards to abandon the notion of enving the elements. By correcting this mistake and praying for atonement to the great elemental spirits, every individual could earn Their favor and be granted even greater power! The red-robed Wizard watched all this satisfied, the statue in his hands having closed its eyes, as if chewing on something. "Let us begin today¡¯s prayer ceremony!" Chapter 223 - 210: Do You Really Think There Is a More Powerful Alchemical Instrument Than It? Chapter 223: Chapter 210: Do You Really Think There Is a More Powerful Alchemical Instrument Than It? ¡°Master Dennis, would you like to take a look at the structure of this alchemy four-wheeler? We just added functions for steering, eleration, and braking¡ªall quite fascinating and ingenious ideas,¡± Lynn said again. Lynn¡¯s words were like whispers of the devil, continually stirring Dennis¡¯s mind since he was also researching these issues but had not yet solved them. @@novelbin@@ However, in the end, he shook his head, looking towards the absent-minded wizards and sighed. ¡°No, there is no need to look further. Let¡¯s go back,¡± he said. Dennis was well aware that he was thoroughly outmatched, both in terms of inventiveness and research attitude. Continuing theparison would only bring more despair. ¡°Dean Lynn, rest assured, the technology of the internalbustion engine will not be leaked from our side!¡± Dennis assured him very seriously. Even though the other side openly did not care about sharing and dissemination, Dennis understood the importance of the internalbustion technology. It was definitely a power that could transform the magic world. ¡°If this path is not viable, why not try a different racetrack?¡± Lynn¡¯s voice resonated once more. Dennis paused, understanding the hidden meaning in those words¡ªhe was being invited to join the research on alchemical internalbustion engines. Dennis was again surprised by Lynn¡¯s openness in alchemical research. His expression became hesitant, feeling somewhat uneasy, especially since he hade with apetitive mindset. ¡°I believe that a war that will sweep across the entire Wizard Land is approaching soon. From the attitudes of the chairmen, the situation does not look optimistic,¡± Lynn said solemnly. ¡°Without a doubt, this is a crisis for the entire magic world, and no one can afford to remain uninvolved! Time is very limited for us, and the use of the alchemical internalbustion engine is still in its early stages. We need more people involved to fight for every bit of advantage!¡± Dennis was somewhat moved, considering Lynn¡¯s words were urate. The Church would not care which faction the wizards belonged to; it would simply eradicate them all. ¡°Moreover, I believe that the internalbustion engine is not the limit, and there are undoubtedly better and more simplified methods to harness this power; we just haven¡¯t found them yet¡­¡± Lynn added. ¡°Do you really believe there are more powerful alchemical instruments than it?¡± Dennis said in surprise. In his view, the internalbustion engine was already perfect, virtually without limits, requiring only more intense heat and stronger explosions to generate even greater power. It could be said that the only thing limiting its performance was indeed the issue of materials¡­ ¡°Of course, I firmly believe that!¡± Lynn nodded emphatically, then smiled and added, ¡°Before the emergence of the internalbustion engine, did you not also believe that steam was the answer to everything?¡± ¡°You are right, the study of magic is endless.¡± Dennis nodded, no longer hesitating, and immediately agreed to participate in the development and improvement of the alchemical internalbustion engine as an external coborator. The wizards of the Alchemy Association did not object either. They had dedicated half their lives to studying steam engines, only to realize that it had been rendered obsolete. Now, they could only hope to apply their experience to the research on internalbustion engines to give some value to their previous efforts. Having sessfully persuaded another group of researchers, Lynn was overjoyed. This meant he could free up the alchemists who were initially researching the internalbustion engine for other technologies, such as muskets and cannons¡­ ¡­ In the next week, the whole harbor city was bursting with energy, and ording to the townspeople, there was a new and curious affair popping up regrly. For instance, there was a water wheel erected by the river that automatically irrigated the farms, and even an alchemy car that moved faster than the wind. It was said that the Wizards had also created a magical device called a spinning loom, which could make clothes with magic. Mary had no doubt about this, as she had several friends who had joined the weaving factory, where it was said a person could weave hundreds of meters of fabric in a day. If this wasn¡¯t magic, what was? However, in order to earn more silver coins, Mary chose to enter the ss workshop. The inside was like a furnace, a sealed room steaming with heat, where workers dumped piles of fine sand into a living furnace. The Wizards would add a magical powder, and then under some peculiar force, the sand would transform into a type of ¡°transparent crystal stone.¡± It wasn¡¯t an easy task, and the hardest part was the shaping. It wasmon for the poor craftsmen to burn their arms, but no oneined, as the job paid a sry of twelve silver coins, and the shiny coins represented hope for a better life. All the workshops were continuously expanding, and the total number of employees soon exceeded four thousand. Having returned to the town near the harbor for almost two months, Lynn had experienced the feeling of spending money like flowing water¡­ Based on an average of ten silver coins per worker per month, that was a total expenditure of four hundred gold coins. And that was just the smallest of all expenses; the real bulk came from constructing various factories and paying the Wizards¡¯ sries¡­ Lynn was somewhat worried that this outflow of money might cause intion. Fortunately, the productivity of the town near the harbor was also rapidly increasing, so there wasn¡¯t a significant rise in prices in the short term¡­ The evening of the seventh day soon arrived, a huge full moon hanging high in the sky, casting its brilliant moonlight down. ¡°It¡¯s Moonday!¡± Lynn gazed at the resplendent full moon in the sky, his expression bing somewhat profound. This meant that he had been in this world for a full year now. The waxing and waning of the moon was just an astronomical phenomenon, formed by the satellite orbiting and reflecting sunlight. This world was no different, with a full moon urring each month, but what set it apart was that only on Moonday each year did the moon shine the brightest and was apanied by a stirring of magic power. After a year, Lynn once again experienced this unique feeling, but this time it was even more intense. The magic power inside his body vibrated like boiling water, uncontrobly dispersing in all directions¡­ But Lynn¡¯s expression was very calm; he closed his eyes and savored the power that was gradually growing stronger inside his body. It reached its peak in about an hour, as if breaking through some kind of shackles. After several months of umtion and the Magic Torrent of Moonday, Lynn had sessfully advanced from a second-circle Wizard to a third-circle Wizard, and it all happened so naturally. However, advancing to a great Wizard would not be so easy. It was like moving from a Wizard Apprentice to a full Wizard, a transformation of another kind! Chapter 224 - 211: [True Mirror] and [Advanced Projection Technique] Chapter 224: Chapter 211: [True Mirror] and [Advanced Projection Technique] After a very brief adjustment period, Lynn soon managed to calm the restless magic power with his increased spiritual power. ¡°071, show me my current status,¡± Lynn silently muttered to himself in his mind, a temte he had the brainputer create based on the vigers and wizards he had seen. It was able to replicate his status to a certain extent. [Designated Target: Lynn Physical Vitality: High Magic Power Scale: 92 Spiritual Power Rating: Third Circle Wizard Spell Slots: [Fireball Technique], [me Touch], [Frost de], [Lesser-Magic Protection], [High-temperature Steaming Kill], [Liquid Nitrogen ¨C Frost Domain], [Magic Barrier], [Lesser-Deflection Field]¡­ Fourth Circle: [Deflection Field], [Space Oscition], [Advanced Projection Technique]]. @@novelbin@@ ¡­] Each unit of the magic power scale is measured by a standard magic stone, capable of casting aplete first circle spell once. For someone like Pearce, who had reached the rank of Wizard Apprentice, the magic power scale is four, while a formal Wizard usually has more than ten on the scale. However, the magic power used for casting is not fixed; using pre-prepared materials or directly using alchemical devices to aid in casting can significantly reduce magic consumption¡­ This is why even Wizard Apprentices can cast spells consecutively. For example, to use [Liquid Nitrogen ¨C Frost Domain], covering an area of about three meters around oneself, theoretically, it requires twelve units of magic power. Since the air itself is filled with arge amount of nitrogen, Lynn doesn¡¯t need to use any magic power for mimic elements, so the consumption is directly reduced to about five units. Additionally, under overload conditions, most of theputing power and magic power are borne by the brainputer during spellcasting, allowing Lynn to use it even though he hadn¡¯t yet advanced to a formal Wizard. After all, this technique itself was modified from the first circle spell [Frost Touch], and was not difficult to learn. Besides the enhancement of his magic power, during the recent times, while busy with the technology of internalbustion engines and gunpowder, Lynn also kept up with his studies of magic, especially the book [Visual Control and Magic Illusion] he got from Aurora, which he almost wore out from constant referencing. This book on illusion magic records many spells for controlling vision, the one that interested Lynn the most being the seventh circle legendary spell [True Mirror], and its subordinate fourth circle spell [Advanced Projection Technique]! The former was beyond his current strength and magic reserve, so he aimed to learn [Advanced Projection Technique]. With the enhancement brought by the Magic Web, he could barely manage to study and master fourth circle spells, though it required a great deal of magic power. The operation of [Advanced Projection Technique] is somewhat simr to the Projection Technique used by the Faceless when they went to the Magic Domain, which involves projecting magic power filled with one¡¯s will to another ce. However, the difficulty is higher because it projects directly into the real world, involving the maniption of light and requiring some kind of object as a medium. For example, Aurora, the legendary witch who could control magic at will, once set a spell on his forehead with a kiss, and then used an ordinary ss mirror as the medium to carry out the projection, achieving the spell¡¯s release unbeknownst to others. Lynn pondered the application of this fourth circle spell and then looked out towards the direction of the Mist Sea. After Monday, the fleet from the outside world quickly arrived at Yiyeta Harbor. Unlike previous years, this time the Lost Fog over the sea was only an empty shell, undoubtedly the most dangerous time for the entire port city, Lynn could only hope that nothing would go awry¡­ ¡­ On the fifth day after Monday, several merchant ships with red gs slowly entered the port of Yiyeta, and then dozens of dockworkers unloaded bags of ore, precious herbs, leather, and other supplies, stacking them on the docks. A middle-aged man in a deep blue robe, sporting a goatee, walked down from the deck and greeted warmly, ¡°Long time no see, Lord Ondo¡­¡± ¡°Indeed, it has been a while.¡± Ondo pped the stout arm of the man, responding with a smile, and then hurriedly introduced Lynn. ¡°His name is Kodi, Mr. William¡¯s most trusted confidant!¡± Lynn nodded. William was one of the three spokesmen Helram sought in the outside world, simr in duty to Laud, responsible for transmitting intelligence from the outside and transporting some scarce materials. ¡°As for this gentleman¡­¡± Ondo looked towards Kodi, just about to praise him with a few words, when Lynn gestured for him to stop. ¡°Just call me Lynn!¡± ¡°Lord Lynn!¡± Kodi greeted astutely, showing no contempt despite Lynn¡¯s youthful appearance. Anyone standing with Ondo was evidently a wizard, thus not someone he could afford to offend. ¡°What goods have you brought this time¡­¡± Lynn nced at the dockworkers moving the supplies and asked. ¡°Mostly copper and silver ore, as well as some magical beast leathers and rare potion materials¡­¡± Kodi replied respectfully. Lynn nodded. Although there were many mines in Wizard Land, they had been mined for over three hundred years, making the mining increasingly difficult, so the main currency metals like copper, silver, and gold were very scarce. However, starting today, even iron ore might be scarce, simply because it wasn¡¯t enough. Although a great wizard could mimic metal elements with magic power, this substance was essentially still magic and could not rece real ore. ¡°Additionally, Mr. William also discovered a fascinating maite this time, which can lift iron objects out of thin air, just like magic.¡± Kodi, eager to please, took out a palm-sized maite and handed it to Lynn. From the moment Lynn interrupted Ondo, Kodi had acutely sensed who was really in charge. Yet, that excessively young face of the other party unavoidably made Kodi underestimate him, involuntarily pondering if Lynn might be Master Helram¡¯s child, to receive such respect from Ondo. ¡°Maite?¡± Lynn immediately became interested and took it from him. ¡°Have you seen this before, my Lord?¡± Kodi¡¯s expression changed slightly, as these novel trinkets were specially prepared to please the wizards. He had prepared two, the other intended for Master Helram. ¡°Indeed, I¡¯ve seen it before in the Sekas Empire¡­¡± Lynn nodded. The Sekas Empire? Kodi grew even more curious about Lynn¡¯s identity. Lynn toyed with it a bit, resisting the urge to make apass on the spot, and continued to inquire, ¡°Kodi, was your sea journey smooth this time? How is William doing recently? Has the clergy made any moves?¡± Chapter 181 - 168: The Dragon that Fell from the Sky (Please Subscribe) Aurora had already stood up at some point, and she directly took over Harrov¡¯s duties, her lips revealing a charming smile as she took steps toward Lynn. Seeing this, Lynn was quite surprised, recalling the previous conflict with the Prophecy School, he could not help but worry whether the other party might want to take this opportunity to embarrass him... However, Aurora¡¯s subsequent actions werepletely beyond Lynn¡¯s expectations. The legendary witch skillfully embedded the dark gold Corona Medal on Lynn¡¯s chest, then suddenly leaned in and kissed his forehead, whispering in his ear. "Good afternoon, my Brown Star..." Lynn turned his head in shock and saw Aurora¡¯s smile and her blue-purple eyes. The wizards and councilors who hade to the ceremony in the Sky Realm were equally surprised by this, and for a moment, all manner ofments, gossip, and spection were endless. Even Harrov was stunned, not understanding what Aurora was up to. But the legendary witch did not seem to have any intention of exining; as if on a whim, she yed a little joke. After cing the medal on Lynn, she returned to her seat. @@novelbin@@ Lynn stood dumbfounded for a while,pletely unable toprehend why Aurora would suddenly make such an intimate gesture. This was supposed to be their first meeting. Could it be that the legendary witch had taken a liking to him? Lynn shivered involuntarily; he could not allow himself to be beguiled by Aurora¡¯s youthful and stunning appearance, considering she was a legendary witch, her age was probably several times his own. But what did "Brown Star" mean? Lynn was confused. ording to Philip, he was now often referred to as the Twin Star of Greenrill, so was this a new nickname? "Ahem, Sir Lynn, you have received the highest award in Magic Academic. Do you not have anything you would like to say?" Harrov coughed lightly, easing the atmosphere and refocusing everyone¡¯s attention on the main topic. Lynn immediately snapped out of it, looking towards the assembly of wizards and said, "I am honored that my theories and research have been recognized by the council." "The quest for magical truth is destined to be arduous! All our research findings are merely explications of the facade of reality; the vastness and mystery of the world far exceed everyone¡¯s imagination. Wizards are like sailors on the great sea, exuberant about every solitary ind they find." "But I believe, one day, we will reach the continent named Truth and find all the answers!" Lynn gazed around, paused for a moment, and then continued, "Of course, all of this requires the collective efforts of all wizards. During my time at the Secret Magic Society, I once heard a saying that I have since used as the basis for my schrly research." "Practice is the sole criterion for testing truth!" Lynn said decisively. The crowd that had been gossiping about Lynn and Aurora was quickly captivated by the speech, followed by warm apuse. "What a wonderful speech, Sir Lynn..." Harrov said with appreciation, and then without allowing Lynn to leave the stage, he continued, "In addition to the Corona Medal, the Magic Council has decided to also award you a seat on the council, let¡¯s start the voting now!" If the Corona Medal represents honor, then membership in the council signifies a rise in status, as all major actions in Wizard Land are discussed and voted upon by the council! There are thousands of wizards in Wizard Land, yet there are only one hundred and fifty seats in the council. Apart from the thirty-some grand wizards, the remaining council members are exceptional third-ring wizards from various fields, like Lynn had seen with Tic, who obtained his council status through his exquisite skill in Alchemy. However, everyone understood that from today, there would be one more seat added to the council! The so-called voting was merely a formality, as no one would want to openly oppose a rising new star of magic, and the result was, of course, unanimous approval! Lynn again expressed his thanks, and it was only then that Harrov announced the official end of the awarding ceremony. The wizards gathered in the Sky Realm stood up, still not having their fill of the moment, discussing Lynn¡¯s speech while quietly specting about his rtionship with that "witch." Just as everyone was about to leave, a sudden burst of rapid bell tolls came from afar. The previously noisy council hall fell suddenly silent, the faces of several legendary wizards changed, and they all looked up at the sky. Lynn also followed their gazes and saw a massive creature slowly approaching in the azure sky. Through the far-sight magic, "Tic¡¯s Far Vision Technique," Lynn could see that it was an intimidating ck giant dragon! Its wingspan was over thirty meters, with dark scales shimmering with a cold and icy light, like a piece of extremely tough steel, instilling fear in those who beheld it. "Lord Fayez¡¯s arrival is a bit toote!" Rafael burst intoughter, he had been wondering why the magical rm bell had rung all of a sudden; it seemed to be a false rm after all. The Power of Giant Dragon, huh? Lynn immediately thought of the title, guessing that this must be the reason... That being said, it was his first time seeing a dragon, Lynn curiously took a few more nces, but he soon realized that something seemed amiss. The flight path of the ck dragon was erratic, enveloped by an aura of gloom and death. After it arrived above Greenrill City, it let out a pained roar and plummeted straight towards the ground... "How could this be?" "Lord Fayez?" The ck dragon crashed into the ground, causing a severe shock that seemed to shake the entire Greenrill City. Suddenly, cries of panic filled the council hall. In the seat of the speaker, the legendary wizards had already vanished, clearly having left beforehand. "What should we do now, Professor Lynn?" Philip and others, who had initially wanted to inquire about thetest gossip regarding Lynn and the legendary witch, could no longer care about that and asked anxiously. "Let¡¯s all go and see," Lynn hesitated little, knowing that if Greenrill City, the hub of Wizard Land, had a problem, Yiyeta Harbor would not be spared either. By the time they arrived, the area was already crowded with people. A huge ck dragony in a pool of blood, surrounded by ruins. It was covered in wounds, and the injury on its abdomen was bone-deep, with bright red blood flowing, giving off a strong stench. Fortunately, because most people were gathered near the Corona Tower for the ceremony, no casualties were caused. Chapter 227 - 214: Invisible Hydrogen-Powered Strategic Bomber Airship?! (Please Subscribe) Chapter 227: Chapter 214: Invisible Hydrogen-Powered Strategic Bomber Airship?! (Please Subscribe) Facing Kodi¡¯s ttery, Lynn remained unmoved and shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t deserve such a title. In the Land of Wizards, there are many wizards who are stronger and greater than I am.¡± ¡°You mustn¡¯t say that, Lord Lynn. On the pages of the entire history of magic, your contributions are also noteworthy,¡± Ondo hastened to add, buttering up. Lynn smiled and didn¡¯t reply. Compared to himself, who was cheating with the scientific knowledge from his previous life, the pioneers of magical theories were the truly great ones. They were the ones who truly started from scratch, exploring and expanding the Magic World. ¡°I have another question!¡± Kodi said hesitantly. ¡°This flying ship is so big, how will it avoid the church¡¯s surveince?¡± If it flew high in the sky, it was just a speck, but once itnded, it would be very conspicuous, impossible to hide. ¡°We¡¯ve considered this point a long time ago!¡± Philip burst intoughter, gesturing with his hand. A wizard in charge of controlling the flying ship immediately activated the Prization Magic. Before everyone¡¯s eyes, the hundred-meter-long giant flying ship slowly became ethereal, and soon vanished from their sight. Watching Kodi and all the shipbuilders¡¯ faces filled with astonishment and disbelief, Dennis and others, as the retrofitters and designers of this aerospace flying ship, wore smug expressions on their faces. To maximize each parameter, they had put in a great deal of effort. Especially for this feature of invisibility, they had racked their brains. To hide an entire flying ship was no easy task, and ordinary prization magic simply wouldn¡¯t do. To enhance the magic¡¯s power, they coated the surface of the flying ship with the juice of the Invisibility Beast. This magical creature possessed a bizarre ability: its skin could change color ording to the external environment, blending perfectly into its surroundings, lying in wait to ambush its prey in the shadows. However, the volume of the flying ship was not small. They had to buy up most of the Invisibility Beast juice on the market to gather enough for one ship. ¡°I shall name it ¡®The Invisible Sky Fortress¡¯!¡± Dennis said, immensely satisfied. Invisible hydrogen-powered strategic bomber? Terms shed through Lynn¡¯s mind. He had heard before that Dennis had found a solution to the problem of the flying ship¡¯srge size making it easily detectable, but he hadn¡¯t anticipated the solution would be so direct. If it couldn¡¯t be seen, naturally it wouldn¡¯t be exposed! One could only say¡­ worthy of an alchemy master! Lynn silently mused, then had someone bring over the goods for this trade. The main items were naturally ssware¡­ After examining them, Kodi immediately realized that most of these ssware items had air bubbles, quite unsightly, and entirely different from the finished products he had seen in Yiyeta Market. ¡°Lord City Master, aren¡¯t all these defectives?¡± Kodi asked, puzzled. ¡°There must be defective products to highlight the value of the finished ones, right?¡± Lynn said with a smile. Because the workers in the ss workshop were all novices, there were always quite a few defective products each time they cast ss. Remelting and recasting them was somewhat troublesome, as they simply had some air bubbles inside but were not unusable. Therefore, Lynn decided to categorize these ss products into different grades, low, medium, and high. For example, a set of ssware with air bubbles could be sold for seven silver coins, while those without any air bubbles could fetch a price ten times higher! This way, he could make money from all social sses while still selling at high prices and satisfying the nobility¡¯s need to feel superior. It was a win-win situation! He could exchange a small amount of goods for arge sum of money and then exchange that money for ore to be shipped to Yiyeta Harbor, creating a virtuous cycle. All the wizards present were stunned by Lynn¡¯s overly advanced economic concepts. Kodi learned for the first time that there was even a strategy involving the intentional sale of defective products. But this could only be done with a monopoly product like ssware. ¡°By the way, an airship¡¯s cabin can only transport twenty-five people at a time and requires flight and maintenance crew. Before tomorrow, you can choose fifteen representatives to be responsible for the transportation of this shipment,¡± Lynn reminded. Only fifteen spots¡­ Kodi immediately became hesitant. A total of one hundred and fifty people hade to transport this shipment, and deciding who would stay and who would return was a problem worth considering. Lynn patted Kodi¡¯s shoulder, telling him to take his time and get familiar with the airship, while he returned to the principal¡¯s office and summoned Laud. ¡°Lord Lynn!¡± Laud bowed deeply to Lynn, almost throwing himself to the ground with excitement, having not been summoned by Lynn for nearly four months. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lynn lifted Laud up, asking with a mix ofughter and bewilderment. Laud immediately began toment that, since Lynn went to Wizard City Greenreil four months ago, it was as if he had forgotten about them. Laud had been waiting with no news. Finally, Lynn had returned, skyrocketing to fame as the star of magic, the de facto ruler of the Yiyeta School. Laud was so excited that he could hardly control himself; he had bet right once again! But just when he fantasized about soaring to great heights, he couldn¡¯t get a summon from Lynn. He sent people to inquire several times, only to be told that the City Lord was too busy. This made Laud wonder if he had lost his value and been discarded. The sailors andborers who had followed him had grown impatient over the months of waiting. Most had either entered the workshops or gone off to mine instead. Without team spirit, the group was hard to manage¡­ If it weren¡¯t for the faint hope still held in his heart, Laud would have considered learning the textile trade, as he had heard that the work in the textile workshops was rtively easy and paid well. Listening to Laud¡¯s ints¡¯, Lynn too felt somewhat embarrassed; he¡¯d been busy dealing with various matters and finding time to learn magic, @@novelbin@@ However, he couldn¡¯t say that. Lynn cleared his throat twice and interrupted Laud¡¯s ints¡¯ with a sigh. ¡°In the past few months, I¡¯ve been nning something very important. I wanted to entrust it to you, but it was too dangerous, so I hesitated about summoning you¡­¡± ¡°Lord Lynn, what exactly is the matter?¡± Laud immediately straightened up and anxiously asked, hesitant to immediately agree given that even the principal thought it was dangerous. ¡°I need you to do two things. First, go to the Kingdom of Hadrata to gather some intelligence. Second, keep an eye on William to see if he has any ill intentions. If so, ¡®rece¡¯ him for me¡­,¡± Lynn said solemnly. Chapter 229 - 216: Technological Muskets and Magic Bullets (Please Subscribe) Chapter 229: Chapter 216: Technological Muskets and Magic Bullets (Please Subscribe) ¡°Not bad, quite fast.¡± Lynn rubbed Lydia¡¯s head to show encouragement, then reached out to take the beautifully crafted musket and examined it closely. What he had Lydia and the others research and manufacture was naturally a flintlock gun! Compared to the early matchlock and arquebus, the flintlock gun had advantages such as faster firing speed, lighter weight, smaller caliber, shorter barrel, and less recoil. It also reduced the chance of misfire due to dampness in the rain. It was already a very perfected firearm; since its invention by a clockmaker in the early 16th century, it had been popr until it gradually got reced in the 19th century. As for the more advanced percussion cap gun, although it wasn¡¯t impossible to make, its ammunition required a primer, and with Iyeta¡¯s current level of magic industry, it wasn¡¯t suitable for mass production. But the flintlock gun only needed lead bullets to fire, and was also very cheap! ¡°Principal Lynn, what is this, some kind of new alchemy apparatus?¡± Dennis asked in surprise, as he didn¡¯t feel any traces of magic on it. ¡°No, this is a kind of technological invention, not yet modified by magic.¡± Lynn said with some anticipation. ¡°Let¡¯s go try out its power!¡± Under Lynn¡¯s leadership, the group quickly arrived at the training ground, where a row of wooden dummies used for magic training made perfect targets. ¡°I¡¯ll do it, I¡¯ll do it!¡± Lydia said excitedly. She had already experimented with the musket several times after making it and was very proficient with it. Moreover, this musket had special dimensions, one size smaller than indicated on the blueprint, so that half-sized people like her could also use it. However, Lynn shook his head and handed the musket to a guard standing by, asking, ¡°Have you ever shot a bow before?¡± ¡°Principal?¡± The guard was both excited and frightened, struggling to fully express himself while holding the delicate musket, but still stammered out that he could urately hit a target within a hundred meters. ¡°Then try this, it¡¯s very simple to operate!¡± Lynn smiled and demonstrated it to him, almost teaching him by hand. Using a flintlock gun wasn¡¯t difficult; anyone of normal intelligence who spent a little effort could quickly learn the basics: loading, aiming, and firing. Because he was so nervous, it took the guard over an hour to barely master how to use it. Then, with effort, he began to operate it, pressing the bullet into the barrel with a wooden mallet, raising the gun, and aiming at the wooden dummy not far in front. The onlookers were very interested in the musket in the hands of the guard, and they also wondered why Lynn let someone who had never touched it before demonstrate. Dennis and the others looked thoughtful. ¡°Be careful with the recoil!¡± Lynn reminded him. The guard hesitated, then became even more nervous. What was this recoil? But he soon experienced it firsthand, as at the instant of pulling the trigger, a massive force surged from within the barrel, nearly flipping him over. Bang¡ª¡ª At the same time, a loud boom like thunder exploded within the training ground, apanied by a puff of smoke from the musket. The loaded bullet flew out at an extremely fast speed¡­ Despite a slight deviation due to the recoil, he still hit the target urately. The wooden mannequin¡¯s upper half was sted apart with arge hole almost the instant the gunshot sounded¡­ ¡°So fast!¡± Dennis couldn¡¯t help but exim. With his superior eyesight and mental response, he could clearly see the bullet shoot from the barrel and hit the target forty meters away almost instantly. The power was particrly astonishing as well. These targets were made of special material, not ordinary wood, yet they were so effortlessly prated. The guard was stunned, unable to believe that he was the one who had done this. Kevin and the others were somewhat worried; they wondered if such a weapon could pose a threat to Wizards. After all, an ordinary person with no magic skills had managed to grasp the basics after just an hour of learning, which made them somewhat apprehensive. Thinking this, Kevin volunteered bravely, casting a second-level spell, ¡°Mage Shield¡±, on himself, nning to use himself as a target to test the power of the firearm. ¡°Lord Kevin¡­¡± The guard, facing Kevin and holding the firearm, trembled uncontrobly, barely daring to shoot. ¡°Stop talking nonsense and just try it. The weapon in your hands can¡¯t harm me,¡± Kevin said impatiently, stepping out to a distance of fifty meters. Under the relentless urging of the onlookers, the guard found it hard to swallow and hesitated for more than ten seconds without making a move. Finally, Lydia snatched the firearm from him. ¡°Let me do it!¡± Lydia skilfully cleaned the barrel, then wickedly took out a special bullet from her pocket and asked, ¡°Professor Kevin, may I use this bullet to try?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Kevin nodded carelessly. Receiving the affirmative answer, Lydia happily stuffed the special bullet into the barrel. Before shooting, she paused and reminded with some hesitation, ¡°You had better be careful, Professor Kevin!¡± Kevin waved his hand in impatience. Lydia took a deep breath, cocked the flintlock, and began to aim. About three secondster, she pulled the trigger at Kevin. Bang¡ªThe thunderous noise sounded once more. Although he outwardly appeared unconcerned, Kevin¡¯s pupils had already turned into the eagle eyes of a griffin, indicative of Shaping Magic¡ª¡±Dynamic Vision¡±. @@novelbin@@ Facing the muzzle directly, he felt the true speed of the bullet. The moment the gunshot rang out, the attack had already reached him. It had crossed fifty meters in just 0.2 seconds! The lead bullet, traveling at a velocity of 250 meters per second, quickly struck the ¡°Mage Shield.¡± A slight crack quickly appeared on the shield, and Kevin breathed a sigh of relief because the bullet had almost disintegrated immediately upon impact. But being so close, Kevin quickly noticed runes engraved on the surface of the bullet. Is this¡­ st? Kevin¡¯s knowledge of Alchemy was limited, but he recognized it instantly¡ªit was a st Rune! Right after, the special bullet exploded directly open, shattering into fragments that scattered in all directions, turning into an even denser rain of pellets striking the ¡°Mage Shield.¡± In less than 0.5 seconds, the robust magical barrier was instantly prated¡­ Chapter 231 - 218: You Actually Plan to Use Our Magic Treasure for Farming? (Seeking Subscriptions) Chapter 231: Chapter 218: You Actually n to Use Our Magic Treasure for Farming? (Seeking Subscriptions) Division ofbor? Standardized processes? The two terms Lynn mentioned made Rafael and the others frown; they could barely grasp what he meant but could not understand how this could allow someone to make a musket in just three days. Just the crafting and polishing of a gunstock would take more than three days. ¡°Lydia, if I asked you to teach an ordinary craftsman all the skills needed to make a musket, how long would it take?¡± Lynn inquired. ¡°Maybe seven or eight days? No, at least half a month!¡± Lydia hesitated, thinking that teaching the process would require making one together to familiarize with the process. Even so, the other party might not quickly learn or be able to produce it independently. After all, not everyone could look at a blueprint and replicate it perfectly on their first try, as she could. With that thought, Lydia proudly puffed out her chest. ¡°What if I only wanted him to learn how to make the firing lever or the trigger?¡± Lynn asked with a smile. ¡°At most two to three hours!¡± Lydia hesitated, as those twoponents were not difficult to craft; even the slowest craftsman should pick it up in three hours. @@novelbin@@ ¡°Then why don¡¯t we just break down each part of the musket, have a group specifically make the barrels, another solely focus on the gunstocks, and yet another to make the parts, and finally assemble them together? Wouldn¡¯t that be both simple and easy?¡± As Lydia just mentioned, teaching one person to make a whole musket would take at least half a month, but only a few hours to learn one of its parts, drastically easing the training of apetent craftsman. This follows the modern industrial concept where work is divided into several steps, eachpleted by an individual, increasing specialization as the division bes finer. Using this method could rapidly develop a group of skilled workers, since they would only be doing one thing each day, mastering it through repetition. Is that even possible? Lydia was totally stunned, feeling something was amiss yet unable to pinpoint what exactly. ¡°Wait, Principal Lynn, if we separate all the production processes, what if the parts don¡¯t fit together when assembled?¡± Philip couldn¡¯t help but interject. That would involve thousands of craftsmen each making different parts; wouldn¡¯t that make things extremely chaotic, like one person¡¯s barrel being slightlyrger, another¡¯s firing lever spring a bit smaller¡­ And even such minor differences can pose a significant risk of bursting when forced together on a musket. ¡°That¡¯s why we need standardization, to establish relevant standards!¡± Lynn spoke again, ¡°For example, a barrel, we set its length and diameter, and establish an allowable margin of error. Only those that meet these standards are considered finished products, ensuring that any barrel made can fit into any musket, and the same goes for other parts.¡± While this method might be cumbersome initially, the benefits are clear thereafter; even if a part of the musket malfunctions, you can simply rece it with readily avable materials, and each worker only knows the process for the part they make, preventing the methods from spreading. As Lynn exined, Philip and the others had their eyes opened to the advantages of division ofbor and the establishment of standards, considering whether this method could be applied elsewhere, such as in the manufacture of some alchemical items. ¡°Ondo, release two pieces of news in the Magic Daily tomorrow: first, Yiyeta ns to establish a flintlock workshop, recruiting fifteen hundred workers; second, I n to establish a musket team, aiming for three thousand members,¡± Lynn handed the musket back to Lydia and said to Ondo. Since the flintlock had been sessfully produced, it was time to consider forming the first musket team. ¡°But, Lord Lynn, this would require us to recruit another four thousand five hundred people; how will this year¡¯s agriculture and fisheries manage?¡± Ondo hesitated, considering the previous ss, paper, and textile workshops, which had already ounted for tens of thousands of people. The total poption of Yiyeta Harbor was barely over fifty thousand, meaning one fifth of the poption would be withdrawn from their original production tasks. Not to mention this was just a preliminary n; following this trend, Ondo had no doubts that in a few months, the entire city would be working for their City Lord. ¡°So, you all need to work even harder during this time, applying internalbustion engine technology to develop various alchemical instruments that can automatically plow, seed, and harvest. This way, even if most people leave thend, it won¡¯t affect food production,¡± Lynn confidently stated, having nned this in advance. ¡°Ah?¡± Ondo waspletely dumbfounded. Philip and the others also looked at Lynn with strange expressions. An alchemical internalbustion engine is a treasure of magic, and you¡¯re nning to use it for farming? And if there were devices that could automatically plow, seed, and harvest, what would be the need for the poor? That must be a dream¡­ ¡­ In the evening, not far from the capital of Hadarata, a stealth airship silentlynded in the courtyard of a manor. This was one of the outposts William had set up outside the capital for easy umtion and transportation of goods. After settling Laud and others down and instructing them not to wander off, Kodi alone took a carriage into the city non-stop, quickly gaining an audience. The short, chubby William sat in arge chair in a secret room, hisyered fat making his whole face appear somewhat distorted, his eyes squinted together. ¡°What has happened, Kodi? You better not tell me there has been a mishap with this year¡¯s trade¡­¡± William was well aware of each departure and return time; normally, a cross-sea trade would take at least forty days, and yet Kodi had returned in just half a month, prompting some unpleasant suspicions. ¡°Reporting to you, my lord, this year¡¯s trade went smoothly. We brought back a batch of new items from Yiyeta, things called ss and paper,¡± Kodi said excitedly, before hurriedly adding as if he just remembered something. ¡°Also, my lord, Yiyeta Harbor is now controlled by a very young sorcerer, and it is said that Master Helram unfortunately perished while dealing with an internal strife.¡± ¡°What did you say? Helram is dead¡­¡± William¡¯s expression changed, and he stood up abruptly from his seat, his body fat shaking continuously, bringing a kind of indescribable pressure. Chapter 185 - 172: The Conception of Calculus and the Sudden Assault Tic was utterly confused, he had thought that with two months of advanced study in Olympiad mathematics, his knowledge reserve would suffice, and he would handle Olympiad problems with ease. But he was stumped right at the first question. If the sequence had stopped at a few hundred or thousand, he could have gritted his teeth and slowly worked out the result, however, thest number was ny-nine million, nine hundred ny thousand... No, there must be a pattern! Tic quickly realized when back at Yiyeta Harbor, Lynn had once done a power sum game on a chessboard, which was equallyplex inputation, but through a magical form, he streamlined what was originally aplexputational process to something so simplified that an apprentice could work it out after spending some time. With this thought, Tic grabbed a feather quill and started calcting rapidly on his draft paper, listing the product of the first ten powers and then summing them up, scrutinizing themonalities and differences between each value. [1, 4, 9, 16, 25...] [5, 14, 30, 76...] Biting the end of his feather pen in deep thought, Tic watched the numbers sh through his mind. He tried substituting the power sum forms he had learned in Olympiad math sses,paring theputed values with the results, and continually modifying the form to seek a correct answer. No good, ten numbers are too few, nowhere near enough to confirm a pattern... Tic¡¯s feather pen trembled ceaselessly on the draft paper, writing out numbers and symbols one after the other, only to be crossed out quickly and the calction started anew. Page after page was discarded on the floor, slowly covering his ankles. Unknowingly, the sky had already faintly brightened, Tic had been calcting for an entire afternoon and night, his eyes bloodshot, yet his spirit became even more excited, and finally, he stood up abruptly, too agitated to contain himself. @@novelbin@@ "So that¡¯s how it is, so that¡¯s how it is!" Like a person walking in the desert, parched and desperate, who suddenly sees an oasis, Tic picked up another sheet of paper with renewed zest and matched the previouslyputed values with answers calcted using the form. "They¡¯re all correct, my form is right!" ted beyond measure, Tic emted Lynn¡¯s power sum form and solemnly wrote down row after row of forms on the page. [Sn=1/6(n+1)(2n+1)n] After writing, Tic sat down again, feeling extremely content. He reveled in the sensation of discovering an unknown pattern and summarizing it¡ªa feeling utterly addictive. Eagerly, Tic turned to the next problem. [There were 5 monkeys by the seashore who found a pile of peaches and decided to split them the following morning. The first monkey arrived earliest, but it couldn¡¯t split the peaches equally, so it ate the extra one, leaving the remainder exactly divisible by five, and it took its share and left. The second monkey arrivedter, unaware that another monkey had been there, also ate one, and then split the remaining peaches into five equal parts, stowing away its own portion. The third, fourth, and fifth monkeys did the same, each eating a peach and splitting the rest into five equal parts. How many peaches were there in total?] Upon seeing the problem for the first time, Tic breathed a sigh of relief. Wasn¡¯t this just a simple equation problem? All those questions about frogs jumping into wells and snails sliding, he had seen the apprentices at Yiyeta Harbor work on them many times. All that was needed was to set a few unknown variables and plug them into forms forputation. However, it was not until Tic picked up his pen and prepared forputation that he abruptly realized something was amiss, for Lynn had given far too few conditions this time. The only known condition was that the peaches had been split five times, and before each division, one had to be subtracted. As for the number of peaches divided each time and how many peaches were left after thest monkey finished, they were all damned unknowns. Find adventures at NovelBin.C?m Tic wrote down the conditions he had and pondered for a long while, losing several strands of hair in the process. For a moment, he felt a sense of helplessness and couldn¡¯t help the urge to beat up the person who had set the problem. Could a human even solve this problem? Out of options, Tic could only estimate a number, assume it represented the total amount of peaches, and try plugging it into theputation, slowly searching for a pattern. That night, many wizards like Tic were tormented by these brain-burning math problems. Most of the wizards fell on the first three questions, tearing their draft papers in half in a rage or smashing tables and chairs to pieces. However, true warriors were able to go against the current and relish this feeling of pain mingled with pleasure. ... Meanwhile, Lynn, who was being begrudgingly remembered by hundreds of wizards wishing they could beat him up, was in the Magic Domain building a new scene. The second meeting ce was styled into a library by Lynn, filled with all sorts of math books. Afterwards, Lynn began contemting what to use as bait to attract the wizards to stay in the Magic Domain for extended periods. Unraveling a formal wizard¡¯s mental frequency to tap into theirputing power was not an easy task. The "Faceless Assembly" Helram had devised took one or two years toplete the mental frequency unraveling of a dozen third-rank wizards. Lynn didn¡¯t have that much time to wait, so he thought of a way to expedite the process: have the wizards stay in the Magic Domain, frantically solving problems and consuming spiritual power, thus elerating the decryption of their minds. Calculus might be a good choice, sufficiently brain-burning. His previously presented long-standing theories and forms still left many wizards in a state of confusion, not understanding the processes behind them. Learning calculus would also help these wizards understand the derivation of those forms and theories. Of course, Green¡¯s wizards were notpletely ignorant of calculus. For example, the method they used for calcting pi, which involved continually approximating the circumference using the perimeter of an inscribed polygon, incorporated knowledge of calculus. Some wizards even sessfully used methods simr to those of squaring the circle to derive algorithms for calcting the volume of spheres with very urate results. One could only say that there are intelligent people everywhere; it¡¯s just that there weren¡¯t many wizards who were willing to focus on seriously studying mathematics before. Most wizards still preferred subjects rted to elements and Shaping Science, disciplines that gave them direct power and mastery over magic, with only alchemists typically taking the time to delve deep into the subject. As Lynn was contemting this, an unexpected palpitation suddenly emerged in his heart¡­ Almost instantly, Lynn broke free from the Magic Domain, his eyes snapping open to find nothing before him, but an invisible magical barrier had already been fortified around him. Then came a slight sound, like a de slicing through fabric, followed by a strange dagger, covered inplex runes, slowly emerging from the air and shing directly towards his neck. Chapter 186 - 173: The Demon-Breaking Dagger and the [Ring of Fire Resistance] The temporarily released magic barrier, before the strange dagger, was as frail as a sheet of paper. However, that brief moment of pause and the temporary visibility were enough for Lynn. He stomped his right foot on the ground, using the reaction force to quickly lean back, avoiding the dagger aimed at his neck, and fell to the ground together with the chair behind him, followed by several rolls to increase the distance. However, as Lynn stood up again, he couldn¡¯t find the enemy¡¯s location anywhere. The lounge was empty, as if everything before had been an illusion. Some kind of magic to deceive the vision, maybe? Without hesitation, Lynn cast a "Mage Shield" on himself. At the same moment, that subtle sense of danger returned, this timeing from his side. "White Phosphorus - Fire Resistance Ring!" This time, Lynn, fully focused, instantly retaliated. He did not know where the attack came from, but he also did not need to know! Scorching mes surged from around him, spreading in all directions without dead angles, cracking theyers of paving stones on the ground and rolling up everything in the fiery tornado... The ring of resistance was one of Lynn¡¯s results from studying force field magic, also a spell from the upper third tier! This single blow consumed a quarter of Lynn¡¯s magic power, but the effect was especially remarkable. At such close range, there was absolutely no escape, and the dreaded white phosphorus fire quickly clung to the attacker... Shrieks and wails rang out in the lounge, as a middle-aged wizard¡¯s silhouette faintly appeared within the mes. His body was already ignited, the white phosphorus devouring his flesh like maggots in bone, helplessly iling his arms as though dancing in the fire... Just as he had thought, this kind of magic could only deceive the eyes, not truly make one disappear! Lynn breathed a sigh of relief, but soon noticed that the wizard engulfed by the mes was clutching a weapon that had fallen to the ground, which was not a dagger but a short sword... Lynn¡¯s pupils constricted, and a chill surged through him again, meaning that there was more than one attacker! The moment he realized this, the "Mage Shield" cast upon him shattered once more, fortunate that the deflection field worked, and the sudden attack barely missed him. The strange dagger only appeared for an instant when it shattered the "Mage Shield," then disappeared without a trace. But just because he couldn¡¯t see any clues visually, didn¡¯t mean his other senses were useless! Lynn¡¯s index finger trembled slightly in the air, sending out barely detectable waves of magic power in a circr spread. They returned upon colliding with obstacles, and the only object in the room frequently changing position in human form was undoubtedly the first attacker! Contrary to his expectations, the attacker did not approach him again but ran frantically towards the exterior. Clearly, the sessive failures and the tragedy of hispanion had already instilled a desire to retreat... Thinking of escaping now? Toote! Lynn¡¯s gaze sharpened as he changed the vibration frequency of the magic waves, adjusting it to a frequency simr to that of the brain. Unlike the battle with Ailoke and others, Lynn had no intention of holding back this time. Such a special and hard-to-detect attack immediately took effect. The fleeing attacker felt as if his brain was about to explode, tumbling awkwardly to the ground, no longer able to maintain his magic, and his figure soon became visible. Lynn finally saw clearly that the attacker was a man in a gray robe, with gaunt cheeks, sparse and messy hair, deep-set eyes, prominent cheekbones, and his hands tightly clutching his head. His face was ferocious, and his whole body appeared to be in pain and twisted. The next moment, four ice des emerged from nowhere and directly impaled his limbs. Lynn stopped the release of Resonance Magic, walked forward, took the bizarre dagger, and then looked down at the gray-robed wizard who was lying on the ground unable to move. He coldly questioned, "Name, identity, and the reason for attacking me?" Stay updated with NovelBin.C?m The gray-robed wizard didn¡¯t seem to intend to reply, his face filled with a frightened and uncertain expression, as if he hadn¡¯t yet recovered from the intense pain that felt like his brain was about to burst. "Forget it, I¡¯ll check myself!" Lynn didn¡¯t resort to those shy interrogation methods, cing his hand on the head of the gray-robed wizard, and activated the Spiritual Magic he had acquired from Radak. [Memory Retrieval] This type of Spiritual Magic could search through a person¡¯s brain for relevant memories, but it usually only worked when there was a substantial gap in strength, or when the other party¡¯s mental state was unstable, which clearly was an ideal opportunity now. However, just as Lynn touched the opponent¡¯s memory, the gray-robed wizard¡¯s pupils suddenly dted, his body trembled continuously, and before Lynn could react, he copsed on the ground, lifeless. Another thing akin to a soul restriction? Lynn furrowed his brows, not unfamiliar with this situation. Previously, at Yiyeta Harbor, when interrogating a wizard apprentice named Nu¡¯er, he had encountered something simr. Only a grand mage skilled in Spiritual Magic could ce a soul restriction inside the brain of a genuine wizard, causing sudden death and disrupting their memories. The fire caused by the [White Phosphorus - Fire Resistance Ring] and those piercing screams and moans were all too clear in the quiet estate, so just over a minute after the attackmenced, the room door was forcefully opened. "Professor Lynn, I just heard an explosion and screams. What happened?" Philip and Kevin were the first to arrive, and seeing Lynn standing unharmed in the room, they finally breathed a sigh of relief. "I¡¯m unclear myself; I was just about to rest this evening when these two attacked me." Lynn kicked the corpse at his foot, saying quite perplexed. Since his arrival at Green Rael, it seemed he had only offended the wizards of the Prophecy School, who should¡¯ve acted before the validation of the theory of gravitation if they wanted to take action. Surely no one was so frustrated over the difficult math problem he posed that they decided to kill him on a whim? Philip and Kevin hurriedly looked at the two attackers; one was nailed dead at Lynn¡¯s feet with ice des, while the other was already burned beyond recognition by the intense White Phosphorus Fire, silent long ago. The skin exposed outside was torn in the struggle, blood dried up, and the chest even had holes where fingers had gouged, presenting a horrifying death scene. The residual White Phosphorus mes continuously devoured the flesh as nourishment, growing in strength... Is this the so-called me from hell? Philip and Kevin suddenly recalled the [Hellfire] mentioned by Laud when Lynn first arrived at the Yiyeta Academy. @@novelbin@@ They hadn¡¯t taken it seriously at first, but after witnessing the death of the attacker, they understood the terror of this fire, worthy of the name [Hell]! Chapter 235 - 222: Anthony’s Lightning Storm! (Please Subscribe) Chapter 235: Chapter 222: Anthony¡¯s Lightning Storm! (Please Subscribe) Roar~ The half-lion half-human monster couldn¡¯t stop its momentum, its body directly pierced by several sharp spikes, and soon after a piercing roar echoed in the narrow alleyway. Abel raised his hand for a ¡°Magic Impact,¡± sending the nearby monster flying, then a zing fireball ignited in his palm, ready to deliver the final blow. Bang¡ª Just at that moment, a jarring roar suddenly erupted. A lead bullet, fired after but arriving before, went straight through the recently battered ¡°Mage Shield,¡± missing Abel¡¯s head by a hairsbreadth as it flew past. Abel was immediately frightened into retreating continuously, interrupting the ready-to-release ¡°st me Skill¡± and quickly adding several protective spells to himself, before turning to look in the direction the bullet hade from. The person who shot was Laud, and in his hand, he held that strange walking stick. In fact, it wasn¡¯t a walking stick at all, but a specially modified firearm! @@novelbin@@ It was a gift given to him by the second group of Wizards who hade to provide support a few days ago. Reportedly, it was the alchemical workshop¡¯s new product, devoid of magic fluctuations, able to evade the church¡¯s inspection, specially given to him for self-defense. But its drawbacks were also obvious, for although it possessed great power, it could only fire one piece of ammunition in a short time! The Wizard in front of him obviously wouldn¡¯t give him the chance to reload, so Laud, mustering his courage, began to speak in an attempt to appease the other. ¡°Esteemed Wizard, please calm your anger. There must be some misunderstanding¡­¡± In fact, the moment he realized the person following him was a Wizard, Laud sensed something was awry. Because theoretically, all Wizards are enemies of the church; they sharemon interests. ¡°A misunderstanding?¡± The twice narrowly escaped Abel was quite annoyed. He sneered, warily ncing at the odd-looking ¡®Divine Art Instrument¡¯ in Laud¡¯s hand¡ªworried Laud would pull out something strange¡ªand decided not to hold back any longer, nning to subdue these people first and interrogate themter¡­ Abel lifted his index finger, pointing at Laud, and immediately blue lightning began gathering at his fingertip. ¡°Chain Lightning¡± Laud¡¯s pupils contracted; he had not expected the legends to be true, that the Wizards of the ¡°Hadrata¡± kingdom really had the power to control lightning. As soon as he faced off with Abel, Laud had been clutching the ring Lynn had given him tightly in his hand, shouting in his mind in terror. Lynn, save me! The blue lightning was too fast to imagine, arriving at the scene as soon as Abel cast the spell. ¡°Water Curtain Wall!¡± A familiar voice sounded in Laud¡¯s ears, and then, a clear curtain of water stood before him, meeting the blue lightning head-on. The thin curtain of water was instantaneously electrolyzed back into hydrogen and oxygen¡­ The speed of lightning is extremely fast, propagating through the air medium at a velocity that can reach tens or even hundreds of kilometers per second, making dodging almost impossible once it¡¯sunched. But Abel¡¯s casting speed was limited, and Lynn, who hadpleted the ¡°Magic Projection¡± in time, easily defended against it. Laud sat down heavily on the ground, his whole being washed over with the joy of having narrowly escaped death. He hadn¡¯t expected that Lord Lynn not only heard his inner cries but also personally arrived. This also meant that he was finally safe! ¡°Wizard? Traitor?¡± Abel¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly. He had not expected that a wizard would be involved in the pursuit of William¡¯s subordinates. Could it be another coward, fearing death and willing to grovel before the church to survive, who would then turn and harm his colleagues as a traitor? Lynn, after blocking the ¡°Chain Lightning,¡± did notunch another attack. Although he had been unable to pay much attention to Laud, he was notpletely in the dark. After scanning the situation on the field, he formed a few guesses in his mind. ¡°I think we can have a good talk, Wizard sir,¡± Lynn said very amiably before pausing and adding. ¡°But we need to change locations. The gunshots earlier will likely attract the city guard soon.¡± Abel did not believe a word. He had seen with his own eyes Laud selling those ss products. Everyone in the Kingdom of Hata knew William stood with Prince Harold and would, inevitably, be the church¡¯spdog¡­ Besides, the other party was just a formal wizard and not worth fearing for him. ¡°Summon Giant Stone Puppet¡± With a thought, Abel¡¯s spell slot in his mind lit up. The copsed rubble at his side quickly stacked up, forming into a two-meter-tall stone puppet that charged towards Lynn and hispanions. Lynn shook his head, understanding that unless he took down his opposition, a proper discussion was unlikely, so he nced at Laud. ¡°Get far away from me, but not too far!¡± Laud quickly nodded, nimbly rolling and crawling to hide under a copsed wall, sneakily observing the situation outside. He had confidence in Lynn but found the opponent¡¯s lightning magic to be eerily unpredictable. In just a moment, the stone puppet had already reached them, raising its stone hammer to smash towards Lynn. Lynn uncharacteristically did not counterattack, instead leaping high to dodge. But at this moment, Abel¡¯s magic was charged and ready! Third-circle spell¡ª ¡°Anthony¡¯s Lightning Storm¡± Terrible electricity gathered in Abel¡¯s palm. Apanied by the chant of a spell, the lightning shot out, moving through the air like a dense web, quickly enveloping Lynn and the stone puppet together. The wild arcs of electricity devoured everything around them, emitting a series of crackling pops. Lynn, suspended in mid-air, seemed unable to dodge in time and was engulfed by the lightning. The azure lightning burrowed into Lynn¡¯s body like venomous snakes, rampantly destroying his insides. A smirk appeared on Abel¡¯s lips. In the face of the magnificent power of thunder, all resistance was futile. ¡°Lord Lynn¡­¡± Laud could not help but cry out, his face filled with shock and terror. However, the next moment, Abel¡¯s smile froze. Lynn, who had been hit, remained unscathed amidst the violent electric arcs, hovering in mid-air without any impact¡­ ¡°How is this possible?¡± Abel shouted in disbelief. ¡°Even the most powerful magic is a waste of effort if it doesn¡¯t find the real target¡­¡± Lynn¡¯s voice rang out again, but this time from a different direction. Lynn¡¯s magic projection had already shifted locations along with Laud, and what had been standing in the original ce was merely an illusion. It must be said, Aurora¡¯s visual magic, used for bluffing and bewildering, was truly exceptional! Chapter 243 - 230: Your Thunder Magic is Meaningless Before Me! (Please Subscribe) Chapter 243: Chapter 230: Your Thunder Magic is Meaningless Before Me! (Please Subscribe) Seeing his colleagues be increasingly excited, some even suggesting that Laud be imprisoned for interrogation, Abel hurriedly spoke up in exnation. ¡°Gentlemen, I can vouch for my life that Mr. Laud¡¯s words are true, and Wizard Land does indeed exist, it¡¯s just beyond the Mist Sea!¡± Abel stated this unequivocally. Though he had never personally reached Wizard Land, the magic craftsmanship left no room for doubt. Whether it was the airship that was bigger than a house yet could be invisible and fly into the sky, or the device capable of generating electrical currents for alchemy, all these required a solid foundation of magical theory for support. Most crucially, before leaving the manor, Lynn had shown him an ¡°interesting little gadget¡± thatpletely shattered Abel¡¯s skepticism. For their so-called Thunder Magic, it was utterly meaningless in front of the other party! Abel¡¯s daring guess made some wizards begin to waver. However, people like Rael were more convinced than ever that Abel had certainly betrayed them. Anthony raised his hand to silence the ongoing quarrels, and, looking at Laud, said in a grave tone, ¡°Since you im toe from Wizard Land, where is the evidence?¡± ¡°Our airship is parked just outside the capital. If you are interested, you could personally go to Wizard Land to see,¡± Laud said earnestly. F couldn¡¯t hold back any longer¡ªthis was clearly a trap. But before she could voice her objection, Laud spoke again. ¡°Additionally, Lord Lynn gave me an interesting little gadget to bring as a gift. Please allow me to demonstrate it. I think you¡¯ll find it most intriguing.¡± ¡°What sort of gift?¡± Anthony asked, puzzled. Laud turned to look at Rael. ¡°Sir, I believe you already checked the item I brought, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Humph, to call this a gift is an insult to Master Anthony!¡± Rael snorted coldly, yet he ordered the item to be brought forward. All eyes were instantly drawn, eager to see what kind of present this self-proimed cripple from Wizard Land had brought¡ªa human-sized spherical cageposed entirely of copper wire. F¡¯s expression grew ugly as the same thought crossed her mind as Rael¡¯s¡ªthis was considered a gift? ¡°It¡¯s called a Faraday cage!¡± Laud hastened to introduce. ¡°A miraculous spell, and the bane of all Thunder Magic!¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not a wizard and can¡¯t perform the corresponding magic, so I can only use this cage for the demonstration. ording to Lord Lynn, the principle is the same!¡± ¡°No matter how powerful the thunder and lightning are, they cannot prate its defense!¡± Laud¡¯s arrogant words instantly ignited the powder keg in the room, and everyone couldn¡¯t help but rise to their feet, staring at Laud with mes nearly bursting from their eyes. ¡°Absurd, you¡¯re courting death! How dare you defile our school¡¯s treasures and insult the great Thunder Magic created by Master Anthony!¡± Rael rebuked sharply, having carefully inspected the object before. It was just a copper cage, and he couldn¡¯t feel the slightest hint of magic power in it. To know that the high temperature contained in powerful storms could even melt steel¡­ And besides, copper was a conductor of electricity; a person standing inside would be incinerated by the intense current. F was so infuriated she could onlyugh¡ªshe couldn¡¯t believe someone could be so ignorant! But what stirred even more was anger. To master Thunder Magic, each person had to endure being struck by lightning hundreds of times, with many colleagues falling on the path of experimentation, learning, and harnessing the power of thunder¡­ And now, thisme man who couldn¡¯t use magic was pointing at a cage and telling them it was the nemesis of all Thunder Magic? It was a naked humiliation! Even anger was visible on Anthony¡¯s face. Thunder Magic was the fruit of his life¡¯s research; he would not tolerate any desecration. Surrounded by a crowd of wizards who could easily kill him, Laud felt immense pressure. In truth, he hadn¡¯t wanted to be so arrogant either. But beforeing here, Lord Lynn had specifically instructed him to squash these people¡¯s pride, in order to take the dominant position in the uing cooperation. However, looking at the current situation, Laud couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he had pressed a bit too hard. Despite a twinge of regret in his heart, Laud stood up straight, not crushed by the nearly tangible malice. After all, he now represented the Iyeta School, and even the entire Wizard Land¡ªhe could not afford to back down. ¡°Gentlemen, as I have tried before, even amon person who cannot use magic can resist all the Thunder Magic I control with the help of a Faraday cage,¡± Abel said with a sigh. It was only after Lynn demonstrated the function of the Faraday cage to him that he truly understood why Lynn had sent the magic-less Laud. It was to tell them that once they grasped the method of resistance, their Thunder Magic actually wasn¡¯t so remarkable. It couldn¡¯t even kill amoner, let alone those wizards who could construct a ¡°Faraday cage¡± with magic power¡­ ¡°Do you realize what you¡¯re saying? Abel¡­¡± Rael stepped forward clutching Abel¡¯s cor, bellowing angrily. ¡°The truth will prove everything, Rael!¡± Abel shook his head. ¡°If you have doubts, you can try it for yourself,¡± Laud spoke up, walking straight into the copper cage, but he quickly added another line. ¡°Of course, only Thunder Magic is allowed!¡± @@novelbin@@ ¡°If you¡¯re seeking death yourselves, don¡¯t me me!¡± Rael released Abel, angrily walked up to the Faraday cage, lifted his hand, and aimed at Laud inside. [Lightning¡­ Storm!] Rael¡¯s move was a third-ring magic spell. A dazzling sh of lightning burst from his fingertips, instantly turning into thick bolts of electric serpents, mming into the Faraday cage. Apanied by a series of intense thunderous roars, terrifying electrical arcs constantly jumped and flickered on the outside of the copper cage, and powerful currents conducted through the copper wires to every part of the Faraday cage. F and the others stared intently at Laud in the cage, wanting to witness firsthand thisme man who dared to mock the honor of their school being turned into char by the thunder¡­ Yet the reality was beyond their expectations. There stood Laud in the center of the cage, his feet even arrogantly nted on the copper. He made no protection for himself, allowing the thunder that could have killed him a hundred times to explode around him and beneath his feet, but his expression remained nonchnt¡­ Chapter 244 - 231 Disappear Beneath the Thunder — [Heavenly Punishment - Thunder Judgment]! Chapter 244: Chapter 231 Disappear Beneath the Thunder ¡ª [Heavenly Punishment ¨C Thunder Judgment]! ¡°This is impossible!¡± Watching Laud, who stood unharmed inside the cage under the cover of thunder and lightning, Rael¡¯s face revealed an expression of disbelief, even starting to wonder if he was hallucinating. But Rael quickly recovered and said fiercely, ¡°F, it seems this thing has some tricks up its sleeve. You all join in!¡± He refused to believe there was such a thing as a thunder nemesis! Perhaps his inspection just now wasn¡¯t thorough enough. This so-called Faraday cage might have been enchanted with some magical spell, or perhaps it was simply coated with ayer of copper on the outside, but actually made from materials like resin, sand, or rock that could block thunder and lightning! However, even so, it would be shattered by a more powerful thunder spell! ¡°Chain Lightning!¡± After Rael spoke, more than ten wizards stepped forward, casting thunder magic together. Each one unleashed their full power, chanting spells, and dazzling lightning bolts shed out of thin air, striking toward Laud. Stilling? Isn¡¯t this too violent? The usually calm andposed Laud was now somewhat unsettled. Although Lynn had previously demonstrated the magic of the Faraday cage, witnessing the terrifying lightning bolts striking at him, Laud couldn¡¯t help but fear, his legs trembling slightly, and he dared not move an inch¡­ In his mind, he continuously recalled Lynn¡¯s words that a person gets shocked because the human body can conduct electricity, and current forms only when there is a voltage difference between bodies¡­ Inside the Faraday cage, there is an equipotential body, with zero internal voltage difference and electric field¡ªkey to protecting against thunder magic. He didn¡¯t understand what ¡®voltage difference¡¯ meant, but he knew these terrifying bolts of lightning could turn him to ash in an instant¡­ So, Laud didn¡¯t dare to move at all, fearing the disappearance of this so-called equipotential body. The speed of Thunder Magic was faster than Laud¡¯s thoughts. The ¡°Chain Lightning¡± unleashed by the group of wizards soon struck the Faraday cage. Almost tangible electric arcs surged, forming a dense Thunder Net in mid-air, enveloping the entire cage! The intensity of the Thunder Spells had increased by more than tenfold since earlier, approaching the level of fourth-tier magic, even forming dense electrical sparks outside the cage. Cold sweat streamed down Laud¡¯s forehead. However, just as Master Lynn had said, all the dangers were blocked outside the Faraday cage. Although the lightning danced close beside him, he felt no difort at all, as if all the thunder was just an illusion. The only sensation was a refreshing breeze blowing straight at him¡ªLaud didn¡¯t understand that this was called electron wind, the airstream emitted from the negative pole. ¡°Such a refreshing breeze¡­¡± Unable to hold back, Laud eximed in relief, which, like thest straw that broke the camel¡¯s back,pletely dumbfounded F and others who had put their utmost effort into strengthening the electrical current. Although the cage was engulfed by thunder, and they could see bright sparks floating around Laud, he still issued such a rxed exmation. How could they ept this? Rael froze in ce, hisplexion ghastly. He could not ept that despite risking his life and wielding the power of thunder, he couldn¡¯t kill ame man who didn¡¯t even know magic. Could this so-called Faraday cage truly be the nemesis of Thunder Magic? ¡°Impossible, this must be an illusion¡­¡± Rael screamed hysterically. Perhaps the opponent was an extremely skilled Illusion Magic Grand Wizard, deceiving their senses, redirecting the thunder somewhere else. @@novelbin@@ Yes, it must be so! Thinking this, Lynn cast a ¡°Mage Shield¡± on himself, then stretched out his hand to touch the Faraday cage. ¡°Don¡¯t touch it, Lynn¡­¡± Abel, who had simr experiences, urgently tried to stop him. However, Lynn was even more convinced of his idea; he was determined to expose this deception and directly ced his hand upon it. The wild thunder that gathered near the Faraday cage seemed to have found its target. Before Lynn could get close, a bolt as thick as an arm struck, sting him away¡­ This was real, not an illusion¡­ That was the only thought left in Lynn¡¯s mind. ¡°Lynn?!¡± F and others eximed in shock, rushing forward to check on Lynn¡¯s condition. Just a bit of the thunder¡¯s after-effect had pierced through the ¡°Mage Shield¡±. Lynn¡¯s arm was charred, his neck and half of his face were covered with terrifying lightning patterns, and hey on the ground, life or death unknown. The people present were somewhat at a loss, and Anthony, who had been watching from the side, finally spoke up. ¡°Everyone, back off!¡± Hope was restored on the faces of F and the others as they red fiercely at Laud with an innocent expression inside the cage. Their inability as official wizards did not mean their teacher¡ªthe founder of Thunder Magic¡ªcould not break this damned Faraday cage! ¡°Since you say it is the bane of all thunder, try this!¡± Anthony¡¯s expression turned very serious, immense magic power emerged from his body, his hair and beard danced, and specks of lightning shed throughout the conference hall. With the rise of spell chants, faint lightning appeared between Anthony¡¯s pupils, his aura growing more and more concentrated, a suffocating oppressive feeling emerged in everyone¡¯s hearts¡­ Laud looked like he was facing a great enemy, gritting his teeth to barely keep from kneeling. It wasn¡¯t about feeling ashamed but fearing that the act of kneeling would create what¡¯s called a potential difference, which could be fatal! As wizards, F and others felt a premonition of death, even though Anthony¡¯s target was not them, the wizards present couldn¡¯t help but construct protective magic. ¡°Magic Barrier¡±, ¡°Protective Field¡±, ¡°Mage Shield¡±. Magical barriers emerged one after another in the air. Seeing this, Laud¡¯s scalp numbed, and he regretfully thought he shouldn¡¯t havee here! ¡°Vanish beneath the thunder¡ª¡¯Heavenly Punishment ¨C Thunder Judgment¡¯!¡± At Anthony¡¯s gesture, purple thunder interwove and gathered above the Faraday cage in the conference room, forming a huge column of lightning that crashed down mightily! The purple thunder arrived in an instant, leaving only the brilliant lightning and the fierce roar dominate the space. The power of a sixth-circle spell was undoubtedly terrifying! The entire Faraday cage shook violently; the violent current washed over the copper wire cage, and amidst surging electric arcs, the ground¡¯s bricks and stones crackedyer byyer. Ripples echoed continuously within the conference hall, and the magical barriersid down by hundreds of official wizards exploded in just a few seconds¡­ Chapter 245 - 232: The Broken Faraday Cage (Please Subscribe) Chapter 245: Chapter 232: The Broken Faraday Cage (Please Subscribe) Under the ravages of Thunder Magic, the meeting hall had be a pile of ruins, with a massive whirlpool of thunder constantly vomiting ferocious lightning at its center, its formidable power causing the entire area to copse. Even though F and the others reacted swiftly, they were notpletely spared from harm; the violent force instantly flung those closest to it outwards. ¡°This is the power of Thunder Magic!¡± F wiped the fresh blood from the corner of her mouth, her face filled with admiration. ¡°He¡¯s definitely dead, he¡¯s definitely dead¡­¡± a male Wizard shouted excitedly, as under such an immense force, not only amoner without Magic would face certain death¡ª even a Grand Wizard caught in it would have no other fate! So-called Faraday cages would only turn to dust under such thunder¡­ ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± Releasing a sixth-ring spell was a tremendous burden for Anthony; his face was deathly pale, and his eyes stared intently at the flickering whirlpool of thunder, as if trying to prate the barrier of lightning to glimpse the interior situation. This Magic was originally his trump card against Cardinal Losak, yet now it was unleashed! He was desperate to shatter this so-called bane of Thunder Magic, to vindicate the results of his years of effort! Tens of secondster, the whirlpool of thunder began to fade, yet to everyone¡¯s despair, the copper cage, though slightly twisted from the falling debris, still stood erect amidst the copsed ruins. Laud inside the Faraday cage was dizzied by the violent impact, clearly having not yet recovered from the lightning column that nearly engulfed the entire area just before. ¡°I¡¯m actually still alive!¡± Laud said in a daze, just as astonished as F and the others; at the instant the thunder struck, he thought he was certainly a goner, yet the reality once again attested to the strength of the Faraday cage. Even after such a powerful baptism of Thunder Magic, he was unharmed. It was not until that moment that Laud realized, in an effort to maintain his bnce, he had unconsciously grabbed onto the edge of the copper wires, and while spurts of electric sparks emerged, he was like someone unaffected by it. For a moment, Laud even felt the illusion that he had mastered Thunder! Inside the meeting hall, silence reigned as hundreds of Wizards stared at Laud in the copper cage, surrounded by currents of electricity, looking like a god of thunder, disbelief filling their eyes. ¡°He¡¯s actually still alive?¡± ¡°Impossible, that¡¯s a sixth-ring Magic!¡± F copsed to the ground, her mind shing back to her colleagues who had paid with their lives in the quest to study and master Thunder Magic. If this so-called bane of Thunder truly existed, what meaning was there in their sacrifices and all the pain she had endured? ¡°Why?¡± Anthony¡¯s body shook violently, and within his perception, the structure of the entire Faraday cage couldn¡¯t be clearer; there was no Life Magic cast inside it¡ªit was just an ordinary cage, yet it had blocked his most powerful Thunder Magic. ¡°Bane of thunder¡­¡± Anthony murmured softly, seeming to age a decade, as the Thunder Magic he had devoted half his life to researching proved to have such a fatal w! Normally, it would be impossible for enemies to bring a cage into battle, but for a great wizard of equal rank, creating a ¡°Faraday Cage¡± with magic is not a difficult task as long as one knows the method. Under the stares of everyone either in shock, fear, or hysteria, Laud swallowed hard, fearing that the people, in a fit of pique, might kill him. ¡°Can you tell me why this Faraday Cage can protect against lightning?¡± Anthony, staring at Laud caged in copper, asked almost beseechingly. ¡°Lord Lynn said that it has to do with the elimination of electrical potential difference¡­ Beyond that, I¡¯m not sure,¡± said Laud cautiously. Anthony frowned in thought about what exactly this electrical potential difference was, when suddenly a voice rang out in the conference hall. ¡°The principle is actually quite simple, because the electric current always flows from a higher potential to a lower one. For instance, if a person standing on the ground is struck by Thunder Magic, the body bes a temporary conductor, channeling the current to the ground.¡± @@novelbin@@ ¡°However, inside the Faraday Cage, there is an equipotential space; the electrical potential at every point on the shell is the same. Since there¡¯s no potential difference, naturally, no current will flow through the body.¡± As the voice sounded, a figure appeared out of thin air inside the Faraday Cage, a very young wizard wearing a long green robe that shimmered with the light of magic power. ¡°You are Lynn?!¡± Anthony, looking at the young wizard who had suddenly appeared before him, quickly determined that this wasn¡¯t his real body but a Magic Projection. ¡°Indeed.¡± Lynn nodded. Anthony didn¡¯t care how the projection had arrived, he pondered the implications of Lynn¡¯s words. Although the terms ¡°electrical potential difference,¡± ¡°equipotential,¡± and such were new and unheard of, they weren¡¯tpletely iprehensible. ¡°Moreover, copper is a very good conductor. Under the influence of an external electric field, electrons within the conductor will move to its surface, creating an opposing electric field of equal magnitude, thus canceling out the internal and external electric fields. I call it electrostatic shielding.¡± Lynn said with a smile. ¡°You can think of the Faraday Cage as using the power of lightning to withstand the lightning!¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± Anthony¡¯s mind trembled. Indeed, only the power of thunder could counteract thunder¡­ ¡°Then how can one break through this Faraday Cage?¡± Anthony asked eagerly but then paused, since that was obviously the most important secret. After Lynn exined the principle of the Faraday Cage, Anthony couldn¡¯t think of any way to break through this almost perfect ¡°Thunder Nemesis,¡± unless one used a force other than Thunder Magic. ¡°Where there¡¯s electricity, there¡¯s maism. When an electric current passes through a copper coil, it will generate a maic field. So why don¡¯t you try a different approach, using maism?¡± Lynn said, intrigued. Anthony¡¯s eyes lit up as he closed them and tried to sense it; the Magic Mimicry of the electric current was conducting along the copper wire, and a mysterious force was radiating outward¡ªthat was the maic field! Suddenly, Anthony¡¯s eyes snapped open, his right hand clenched, and an unpleasant, hoarse rumble sounded. The Faraday Cage, which still stood firm under the tens of millions of volts of high-voltage electric current, began to bend and twist inwards¡­ ¡°Enough, enough!¡± Laud yelled in terror. The robust Faraday Cage was no longer his protective deity; instead, it had be a deadly prison. Chapter 246 - 233 Lynn: Goodness, everyone must undergo electrotherapy! (Please subscribe) Chapter 246: Chapter 233 Lynn: Goodness, everyone must undergo electrotherapy! (Please subscribe) Laud¡¯s urgent cries came to an abrupt halt as Anthony¡¯s movements suddenly stopped. The Faraday cage at this moment had be dpidated, turning into a spiked sphere that caved inward, and the static shield that formed on the surface waspletely destroyed. @@novelbin@@ Had Anthony not been restraining the current with a maic field, Laud, who was inside the cage, would have been electrocuted long ago. ¡°Lightning and maism¡­¡± the old wizard with graying hair mused as he looked at the Faraday cage he¡¯d easily destroyed, his expression somewhat distant. One second ago, it had been the nemesis of lightning; the next, due to the maic field generated by an electric current, it had be a real cage¡­ It was then that Anthony understood it wasn¡¯t that his research on Thunder Magic was deeply wed, but rather his understanding and research were far too superficial, remaining on the surface! The change between the strength and weakness of magic happened in an instant! It truly confirmed that saying, for wizards, knowledge is power! ¡°Hahaha¡­so that¡¯s how it is, that¡¯s how it is!¡± Anthony muttered to himself with utmost satisfaction, his face full of excitement and exhration, evenparable to the first time he had harnessed lightning. Although the wizards present did not fully understand Lynn¡¯s lengthy discourse, they all witnessed one fact¡ªthe ursed bane of lightning had been breached! The Thunder Magic they had learned at the risk of their lives was not meaningless¡­ This reinvigorated the spirits of F and others who had lost their drive, and they secretly noted the knowledge that maism could solve the Faraday cage in their hearts. Lynn did not mind revealing the principle and countermeasures against the bane of lightning because using metal elements wasn¡¯t the only way to build a Faraday cage. If anyone firmly followed this method to counter him, they would be at a significant loss! ¡°I am deeply grateful for your instruction¡­ Mister Lynn.¡± After the initial excitement and enthusiasm, Anthony quickly regained hisposure, looking towards the excessively young wizard before him and bowed slightly in respect. ¡°Regarding electric potential and maic fields, there is much I don¡¯t understand. If possible, I hope you can stay here for a few more days, as I have many questions I wish to ask you¡­¡± ¡°Teacher!¡± F and the others eximed in shock. For them, born in the Kingdom of Hadarata, the Grand Wizard Anthony was the most powerful and wise figure in their eyes. To witness their venerable, gray-haired teacher humbly asking for guidance from a younger wizard was something they found hard to ept. Anthony, however, did not care. Having reached his age, he had long put aside concerns about face and pride. If he could not break through to the legendary level, he would probably die within ten years. The Magic Kingdom project of his dreams and uncovering the secrets of Thunder Magic were the obsessions that consumed him! He was desperate to understand what lightning truly was, how it formed, and why it existed. And the wizard before him was the only one who might have the answers to these questions. Just from the principles behind creating the Faraday cage and the conversion of electromaic rtionships, Anthony realized that Lynn¡¯s understanding of lightning and maic fields was likely far beyond what he had imagined! It wasn¡¯t only F who was surprised by the Grand Wizard¡¯s attitude; Lynn was just as taken aback. Although within Wizard Land, there are many high-level Wizards willing to let down their guard to discuss magic theory on equal terms with him, it was the first time he had encountered someone like Anthony, who directly used a tone of seeking advice or learning. After all, he appeared too young. In amunity of Wizards that required the umtion of knowledge and disy of power, some skepticism was inevitable. This was also why he often appeared in the guise of other scientific authorities to continue his deception. Lynn pondered for a long while before speaking. ¡°Of course, that¡¯s no problem, but this is only an avatar of mine, and the time it can stay is limited. If you¡¯re interested, you might as well join the Secret Magic Society, where we can have more in-depth discussions within the Magic Domain!¡± While speaking, Lynn tossed over the Magic Ring he had prepared earlier, whichnded precisely in Anthony¡¯s hand. ¡°Secret Magic Society?!¡± Anthony looked at the ring in his hand, engraved with strange runes. ¡°You can think of it as an academic organization dedicated to exploring the true essence of magic. This ring is both a token and the key to entering the Magic Domain¡­ The time is twelve o¡¯clock tomorrow night!¡± Lynn exined casually and then paused before speaking again. ¡°I have a question that I¡¯d like you to answer. Logically, you shouldn¡¯t be able to sense the presence of electric charge, so how do you control thunder magic?¡± This was a question that had always puzzled Lynn. Initially, he thought it was rted to maic fields and electricity generated by mas, especially since the kingdom of Hadrata had arge maite mine. However, Abel¡¯s understanding of electromaic induction was very limited. The man was astounded by the concept of a dynamo, so Lynn¡¯s spection was definitely wrong. ¡°Our method is to weaken the power of thunder and then channel it into our bodies, allowing our inner magic power to gradually be ustomed to this unusual force until it can mimic thunder with magic mimicry¡­¡± Anthony said candidly. The process is very lengthy. Depending on individual talent, it usually requires enduring hundreds or even thousands of electric shocks. Not everyone can master this technique, and to date, more than a dozen Wizards have died due to excessively strong electric currents¡­ Listening to Anthony¡¯s exnation, Lynn¡¯s expression became rather odd. So, everyone has to undergo electrotherapy, huh? Really brave! No wonder Abel could withstand an electric shock with his body alone and, after resting for half a day, was up and jumping around again¡ªhe was already used to it! After speaking, Anthony looked at Lynn, expecting an evaluation. ¡°Hmm, truly a unique method¡­¡± It took Lynn quite a while to squeeze these words out of his mouth. Of course, his words carried no hint of mockery. Anthony had essentially reversed the use of magic¡¯s properties, allowing Wizards who couldn¡¯t initially perceive electric charge and the maic field to wield the power of thunder magic in advance! It was indeed a shortcut to gaining power¡­ Thinking thus, Lynn nced at the meeting hall, which had been almostpletely destroyed by the earlier thunder magic, and at Faraday, who had fainted on the ground, his fate unknown. Lynn then spoke. ¡°I think you have some troubles to handle, so let¡¯s end today¡¯s meeting here. It¡¯s time for us to return, Laud!¡± As his voice faded, the magic projection disappeared into a faint glow before everyone¡¯s eyes. Laud adjusted his robes for effect, bowed to the assembly as a formality, and then took his leave as well. Chapter 249 - 236 Anthony: Could it be that you are Lynn Maxwell? (Please Subscribe) Chapter 249: Chapter 236 Anthony: Could it be that you are Lynn Maxwell? (Please Subscribe) ¡°This is the answer to electricity and maism¡ªI call them Maxwell¡¯s equations!¡± Lynn¡¯s indifferent voice echoed beyond space and time. Anthony¡¯s gaze was fixed firmly on the string ofplex mathematical forms before him, memorizing them fully in his heart. Without annotations or exnations, he could not discern the meaning of each symbol at all. But those precise mathematical forms and Lynn¡¯s words made him believe that they certainly contained the most arcane electromaic theory. ¡°Maxwell¡¯s equations¡­¡± Anthony murmured softly, knowing there was no such thing as a free lunch in the world, and now it was time for him to pay! However, Anthony could not imagine what knowledge he possessed that could rival the ultimate answer to electromaic magic. Was it a form for converting magic power into lightning? Or insights into studying Thunder Magic? Or perhaps alchemy runes that could trigger electricity and maism¡­ Anthony plunged into deep confusion, how could he present such trivial things? The counterpart would only understand it more deeply! Another thing he valued highly was the whole Wizard School, but thinking about it, he knew the Secret Magic Society only epted elites and would not care for his apprentices. After thinking back and forth, Anthony suddenly seemed to have thought of something, and his eyes burst with a gleam. He immediately threw himself in front of Lynn, his voice trembling, ¡°Your selfless teaching is something I can never repay, please allow me to be your disciple, to study the mysteries of electromaic magic with you!¡± Lynn waspletely stunned. He had used Maxwell¡¯s equations as bait intending to exchange them for Anthony¡¯s research results on Thunder Magic, since thetter had developed the six-ring Thunder Magic, and definitely had unique insights into the conversion principles between magic power and electromaism. But unexpectedly, Anthony, an old man, had the idea of worshipping him as his master. Lynn didn¡¯t know that, after experiencing the Faraday cage, the principle of thunder generation, andary maic fields, Anthony had lost all confidence in his own research results. Besides the equivalent exchange, the only thing Anthony could think of to keep the other party exining was the mentor-disciple inheritance! As for the issue of age¡­ Anthony wouldn¡¯t judge by appearance, he knew well that some powerful witches often used a special alchemy potion made with unicorn blood and the juice of Magic Quill Wood to keep their appearances in the best condition. Thus, Anthony spected that the counterpart was a greatly skilled witch with age-defying techniques, perhaps even a legendary wizard who liked to appear youthful¡­ After all, knowledge could not be faked, and coupled with the fact that this man-wizard had the power to control this universe¡¯s projection authority, a bold idea arose in Anthony¡¯s mind. The counterpart was the key figure summarizing electromaic theory, the high echelon of the Secret Magic Society¡ªLynn Maxwell! Only the originator of the theory was entitled to pass on the equation representing electromaic magic to another person! Precisely thinking of this, Anthony did not hesitate to set aside so-called pride, requesting to be the other¡¯s disciple, perhaps there was still hope in his lifetime to break through the six-ringed wizard level, or even glimpse the higher tier¡ªthe Legendary Domain! After a brief surprise, Lynn quickly regained hisposure. He neither agreed nor declined, but his lips curled into a slight smile. ¡°It¡¯s too early to talk about that now, wait until you have mastered all these arcane knowledge, then we can discuss further¡­¡± ¡°This is the foundation for learning Maxwell¡¯s equations!¡± As Lynn spoke, countless points of light reappeared in the void, turning into a multitude of intricate symbols and forms. Solid geometry forms, curve equations, finding limits¡­ countless calculus equations and theorems almost filled every corner of the surroundings. Indeed, calculus was a prerequisite for learning the Maxwell equations, and this was a trap Lynn had intentionally set before. Using the lofty electromaic equations as bait, if the other party wanted to learn, they would have to start with calculus, a prolonged process. In return, he would be able to exchange for the other party¡¯s years of research results. By the time Anthony really began to study the Maxwell equations, Lynn¡¯s own power would have already advanced to another level, by which he wouldn¡¯t care anymore. However, the other party was very perceptive, and Lynn didn¡¯t mind speeding up the process! @@novelbin@@ With a thought from Lynn, those equations floating in the void surged towards Anthony, transforming back into light points and merging into his body, as Lynn prepared to make a trial! Anthony immediately sensed something assaulting his brain and, after a hesitation, he let go of the mental defenses he had constructed. A mass of unfamiliar knowledge immediately surged into his mind. For a moment, it so overwhelmed Anthony that he became somewhat dazed,pletely immersed in these intricate advanced mathematical forms and symbols. It actually worked! Lynn¡¯s eyes flickered. When he had learned previously that the smart brain could break through other people¡¯s mental defenses and mobilizeputing power, he had considered whether he could engrave part of the knowledge into the other¡¯s mind. It seemed that it indeed was possible. Of course, this didn¡¯t mean he could make someone immediately master certain knowledge; at best, it only sped things up. Because knowing and learning are two different things! This method was equivalent only to forcibly stuffing the content of a book into one¡¯s mind; to fullyprehend it, one still needed to slowly study and research it. ¡­ About ten minutester, Anthony¡¯s consciousness emerged from the Magic Domain, and the group of wizards from the Secret Magic Society immediately crowded around him. ¡°Professor, how are you doing? Are you alright?¡± F asked with great concern. Since activating that ring, Anthony¡¯s expressions had started changing violently, and his form also trembled slightly, looking very off. ¡°I am fine, no, I am extremely well!¡± Anthony stood up from his seat, his face filled with excitement. At this moment, he didn¡¯t look like an old man with pale hair; his whole being seemed to be filled with new vitality. F and the others were taken aback by Anthony¡¯s overreactive response. Subsequently, they sensed a strong surge of magic power emanating from his body. Dense electrical arcs began to show around Anthony, and metallic items in the room, as if drawn by some force, started trembling rapidly as they flew towards him. Apanied by a burst of intense thunder, iron spoons, trinkets, and sword des began to twist and melt under the influence of tens of thousands of degrees of heat and the maic field¡­ Anthony was surrounded by a surge of magic power. Its intensity continued to climb non-stop, even surpassing previous levels and advancing to a new stage¡­ Chapter 250 - 237: Advanced Material Decompilation Skill! (Subscription Requested) Chapter 250: Chapter 237: Advanced Material Dption Skill! (Subscription Requested) At that moment, in the secret room, F and the others were cornered by the sudden sh of thunder and the terrifying aura emanating from Anthony. ¡°Has the teacher ¡­ advanced?!¡± A male witch stared in horror at everything before him, speaking incredulously. He was well aware that his teacher, Anthony, had been stuck in the realm of a five-ring wizard for over ten years,menting more than once that he was over a hundred years old, and his physical strength and spiritual power had reached their limits, fearing that advancement was hopeless. Unexpectedly, after discussing with that seemingly young male witch for over an hour through a ring, he had advanced again. Anthony was too preupied to pay attention to the others as he intently felt the changes in the lightning and maic fields, and in a trance, he actually sensed the existence of the ¡°charge¡± that Lynn had mentioned! However, this thing was quite peculiar, Anthony couldn¡¯t even tell if it was a fluid mass or a single element, he could only vaguely sense that this thing ¡®seemed¡¯ to exist somewhere, but when he tried to perceive it more deeply, the charge suddenly disappeared¡­ Soon after, Anthony emerged from this strange state, and then he realized that he had advanced to a six-ring wizard! However, he had only just missed that final step in the past, and this initial glimpse into the micro-domain naturally enabled him to take that final step! The thunderstorm that had erupted in the secret room soon subsided, and only then did F and the otherse up, eximing happily, ¡°Teacher, have you be a six-ring wizard?¡± Anthony, stroking his long beard, nodded and said, ¡°Indeed, this time discussing the mysteries of Thunder Magic with ¡­ that Lord was quite enlightening; I had some insights.¡± Seeing her admired teacher using such a respectful title, F couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Is that male witch named Lynn really that incredible?¡± ¡°I should have told you before, F, not to be deceived by appearances; appearances are the most superficial things!¡± Anthony said disappointedly. Having personally experienced the magic and peculiarities of the charge, Anthony had once again elevated his assessment of Lynn¡¯s strength. With such profound understanding of electromaism, he must have reached the legendary realm! Upon learning that Lynn might be an aged legendary wizard who liked to appear youthful, F and the others quickly let go of their unease and began to fantasize about what Wizard Land rumored in the tales might look like. ¡­ Meanwhile, thousands of miles away, in the office of the dean at Iyeta Academy, Lynn opened his eyes and withdrew from the Magic Domain. Having sessfully deceived another great wizard, Lynn was naturally in a very good mood. Ever since proposing the nonexistent organization ¡°Secret Magic Society,¡± although he had gained many conveniences, he had also acquired a risk, almost constantly thinking about how to resolve it. Fortunately, Helram¡¯s Magic Domain provided him a gathering ce, and now that he had brought Anthony¡¯s lineage into it, he couldter travel to the kingdom of Hata and deceive more academically spirited wizards to establish a basic framework. After that, he only needed to develop it gradually; he could always get by. Thinking this way, Lynn quickly began studying another function of the Magic Net he had just unearthed¡ªthat was the ability to engrave knowledge directly into someone¡¯s mind, while also subtly breaking through their mental defenses. Earlier, the supeputer had taken advantage of the gap in knowledge transfer to elerate the progress of cracking the mental frequency, and it could now harness about five percent of Anthony¡¯sputing power. Do not underestimate that five percent, the improvement inputing power was even more than thebined increase of Tic, Alva, and twelve other three-ring wizards! Lynn pondered whether to create a function for knowledge exchange to integrate more people into the Magic Net System. [A strong spiritual fluctuation has been detected from target number 14¡­] ¡°Has Anthony broken through?¡± Lynn paused, immediately formting a guess. From the spiritual power assessment provided by the AI, it seemed he had advanced from a fifth-ring wizard to a sixth-ring one. This was indeed a pleasant surprise! ¡°071, enter overload mode and utilize Anthony¡¯sputing power.¡± Lynn thought to himself and in the next moment, the world in front of him turned fantastical. The space around him slightly twisted and deformed, with countless elements leaping around him, conjuring an Elemental Wind under the control of his spiritual power. This was the strange world perceived by a great wizard. Although Lynn had withstood a substantial increase in the upper limit of his spiritual enhancement after breaking through the third ring, one-twentieth of theputing power of a sixth-ring wizard still made his brain tingle slightly. With a thought, a steel sword on the table levitated andnded in his palm, following which his right fingers tensed and magic power enveloped the de. [High-Level Material Dption Skill] This was a spell Lynn had recently mastered, an upgraded version of the level zero magic ¡°Material Dption Skill,¡± a critical spell for an elemental wizard! Its powerful force was enough to disintegrate metallic objects, reducing them to their basic elemental form! After more than a month of exploration and rigorous practice, Lynn had finally managed to engrave it into his sea of consciousness and had already analyzed the element of copper. Now, it was time for iron! The levitating steel sword in his palm trembled slightly, and about a minuteter, a faint thud sounded inside the dean¡¯s office. The smooth de began to crack and disintegrate slowly, a process that was excrucially slow and consumed an immense amount of magic power. @@novelbin@@ Beads of sweat emerged from Lynn¡¯s forehead, and about ten minutester, the one-meter-long de had transformed into a cluster of elements invisible to the naked eye. Ny-six percent iron, one percent carbon, along with impurities like silicon, phosphorus, and sulfur mixed within. Compared to non-metallic elements like hydrogen, oxygen, and helium, the maniption of iron and copper elements was undoubtedly more challenging, and the consumption had increased several times! ¡°Iron Sand Storm!¡± After limatizing for a moment, Lynn began experimenting with this fourth-ring magic he had witnessed many times. The iron elements floating in his palm promptly arranged themselves orderly, forming countless tiny particles as fine as sand, swirling towards the square table in front of him. It was as if thrown into a crushing machine¡ªafter the Iron Sand Storm passed, the solid mahogany square table had been shredded into scattered wood chips and debris¡­ It was foreseeable that if a person were caught in it, they would likely be turned into a pulp in an instant¡­ After reducing the mahogany square table to scraps, the power of the ¡°Iron Sand Storm¡± did not diminish; in fact, it seemed inclined to expand further, pulling in nearby chairs and coffee tables¡­ Chapter 194 - 181: Who Would Dare to Join the Secret Magic Society After This? (Please Subscribe) The scorching Dragon Breath spread instantaneously across hundreds of meters, draining the elements from within the Doomsday Domain, creating a terror-filled sea of fire stretching a kilometer long. It was as if space itself had ignited, engulfing the area with tens of thousands of degrees of high temperature, and, like a tidal wave, it surged towards Audessa! The face of the man in the red robe changed instantly; he had not expected that Fayez, even in such a weakened state, could still unleash such powerful force. "Holy Barrier!" Audessa spread his hands, and several golden barriers floated into existence before him. Crack¡­ The first barrier was almost instantly shattered, followed swiftly by the second and third... As the fiery inferno pressed ever closer, Audessa¡¯s expression grew increasingly grave; with a raise of his hand, the blood-red chains that once encircled the Doomsday Domain came to life, standing in front of him to meet the oing mes. Boom¡­ The thunderous sound of the collision echoed to the heavens, sending shockwaves spreading outwards; the entire Doomsday Domain seemed as if it could not withstand such a tremendous energy impact and was on the verge of copse. "Damn it!" Audessa cursed under his breath as the strange statue he was holding developed a fine crack. He had not anticipated that this legendary Wizard, despite being so weakened, could still unleash such a potent Dragon Breath. Had it not been for the need to first deal with the dozen or so wizards from the academy and one Magic Potion Master residing in the mansion, he would not have dyed taking action against Fayez. Luckily, Audessa was not unprepared; what he had administered to Fayez earlier was not merely the life-giving water used for healing wounds... True to form, the ck dragon spewing the Dragon Breath soon experienced that heart-wrenching pain. The intense magical bacsh forced him to stop the Dragon Breath, and his massive body plummeted from the sky... "Imprison!" Audessa breathed a sigh of relief, reactivating the statue as more chains curled over from all directions, entwining around Fayez¡¯s draconic form. Furthermore, between the interwoven chains, sharp spikes emerged, attempting to pierce into Fayez¡¯s body, to destroy his bones and internal organs. Agonized roars exploded in mid-air, and rather than sumbing to the physical pain, it momentarily suppressed the magical bacsh as a terrifying magic power burst forth again. Visible soundwaves radiated outward from his body, causing the surrounding chains to burst apart. Then, using his massive body as a weapon, Fayez charged directly at Audessa... ... Half an hourter, the figure of the man in the red robe reemerged in the room, looking rather disheveled, his hair a mess, with multiple wounds on his body, and the strange statue he was holding cracked. However, his blood-red eyes were eerily intense, and his mouth opened and closed as if he were chewing on something. "You were too impatient; I should have told you, dealing with a legend is never an easy task." In the silence of the mansion, a familiar voice came from behind. The man in the red robe turned and bowed his head, respectfully saying, "Sometimes, taking risks is meaningful, isn¡¯t it, Lord Merck?" "It¡¯s merely that your luck was better. If Fayez had retained any consciousness when he arrived at Greenhill, then all our preparations would have been for naught," said the wizard known as Merck, entering the room and shaking his head with a cold voice. The man in the red robe did not respond, merely lowering his eyelids and silently epting the reprimand. "How¡¯s your new identity suiting you?" the man continued to ask. "Thepatibility of this body is only about seventy percent, but for now, it¡¯ll have to do," the wizard in the red robe casually replied. "That¡¯s good to hear," Merck nodded, his words carrying a tone of reassurance. "After all this is over, I will find you a more suitable body." "As for the next few days, don¡¯t take any actions on your own, and stop doing those meaningless things, understood?" Merck¡¯s voice grew stern, thick with warning. "I will, Lord Merck..." the red-robed wizard affirmed with a slight nod. "Clean everything up here. I do not wish to hear any unfortunate rumors in the next two days. ording to the n, Fayez should die by that person¡¯s hand..." Merck instructed. @@novelbin@@ "As you wish." With his head bowed, the red-robed wizard responded with utmost humility, though his eyes were cold and detached. ... ¡¯Brain core, initiate overload mode, connect to the magework, and draw on theputing power of everyone except Harrov!¡¯ Lynn silently called out in his mind. Two eveningster, in the temporary base of Iyeta, within the closed training grounds, Lynn felt his brain be incredibly clear as his spiritual power grew rapidly. The world seemed different than before, an indescribable sensation as if his spiritual power had suddenly broken through its own dimensional constraints and could perceive many things that were previously "invisible." His control over magic power had also increased manifold... It was as if the space around him had be incredibly fragile; a light punch felt like it could shatter it! However, Lynn didn¡¯t get carried away, knowing all too well that this was but an illusion, and not to mention that all these suddenly augmented powers were borrowed! After bing a formal Wizard, the overload mode included with his brain core was not so prominent for Lynn, but the emergence of the Magic Domainpensated for that. He termed the ability to connect minds and mobilize theputing power of others as the magework! It was like awork constructed of magic and spiritual power, with these wizards acting as his bots puters remotely controlled by a hacker), sharing theputing load needed to construct magic. Enjoy new chapters from NovelBin.C?m Although it had only been a few days, due to Tic and others nearly living day and night in the Magic Domain, studying what he had provided - "Calculus from Introduction to the Grave" - the progress of the brain core in cracking spiritual frequencies had quickly surpassed ten percent. Of course, the further they went, the closer they got to the core, the longer it took to crack. Fortunately, for Lynn, this was already sufficient. The moreputing power drawn on wasn¡¯t always better; beyond a certain limit, it could be a burden and have even more severe effects on people like Tic. Lynn certainly didn¡¯t want a repeat of what had happened before, where after one battle, half of the core members of the Faceless died on the spot, and the other halfpletely dropped off the radar. After such an ordeal, who would dare join the Secret Magic Society? Therefore, Lynn set the limit for drawing onputing power to fifteen percent, enough to amplify his strength without causing any severe consequences. Next, it was time to test the new magic he had created... Chapter 252 - 238: Magnet King Lynn? (Please Subscribe) Chapter 251: Chapter 238: Ma King Lynn? (Please Subscribe) The Dean¡¯s office was already in a state of disarray, and Lynn hurriedly stopped supplying Magic Power, causing the storm to copse immediately and the fine iron sand to fall onto the floor, making a series of ¡®tter¡¯ ¡®tter¡¯ noises. ¡°The Magic Power consumed is about 6 units!¡± Lynn sensed the reserve of Magic Power within him and immediately concluded. This was the case when iron elements were readily avable, but if relying entirely on Magic Mimicry, it would probably consume over thirty units of Magic Power, which is a rtively standard consumption for a fourth-level spell. That meant with his current status as a third-level Wizard, in the best state, he could only cast three fourth-level spells, and that was with some of theputing power and Magic Power consumption being handled by the smart brain. Even with his Magic Power far surpassing that of his peers, a typical third-level Wizard might not be able to sessfully cast a single fourth-level spell even if they exhausted all their Magic Power. This clearly shows the qualitative gap between an official Wizard and a great Wizard¡­ Lynn shook his head, although he had advanced quickly enough, aided by Spirit Fusion and the fusion Magic Potion called ¡®Eye of Death,¡¯ it took him about a year to skip grades and be a third-level Wizard. But this was obviously not enough to face the increasinglyplex situations. From an official Wizard to a great Wizard, the fastest record in Wizard Land was four years! However, the record holder, August, was proven to have cheated and had his reputation thoroughly ruined, making him an unreliable reference. Fortunately, Lynn had his own ¡®cheating¡¯ methods, utilizing the increasedputing power from the magicwork, he could do many things that only great Wizards could do, such as casting fourth-level spells or using Magic Mimicry on metallic elements. This was unprecedented training for spiritual power. Over thest three months, Lynn¡¯s assessment of spiritual power and the total volume of Magic Power had significantly increased, and most importantly, once he adapted to this state, there would be no more barriers to bing a great Wizard! What hecked now was experience, and he didn¡¯t know if he could catch up to the day when a war would break out between Wizard Land and the Church. Lynn quickly adjusted his mindset and began researching how to continue increasing the lethality of these spells. Among the spells he mastered, ¡®Space Oscition¡¯ had the highest destructive power, but without Aurora¡¯s spell enhancement, it could only be used against enemies within five meters; otherwise, its power would be greatly reduced and no longer pose a threat to a great Wizard. And ¡®Iron Sand Storm¡¯ was a supplement for mid-range offensive tactics. There were many variations of this spell; aside from turning into an iron sand meat grinder, it could also create massive iron thorns like Helram did ¡ª essentially, it was just a method of controlling iron elements. Each person¡¯s spell model and constructed spell slots have subtle differences; it all depends on how they are used. Those that can be paired with metals like iron and copper are naturally electricity and maism! If it could be mixed with Thunder Magic, it should greatly enhance the lethality of ¡®Iron Sand Storm.¡¯ The feeling of being sucked into an electrified meat grinder must be extremely exhrating! @@novelbin@@ Subsequently, the electric and maic fields created by the electric current could be used to manipte the iron sand, making secondary or even tertiary strikes unpredictable¡­ Isn¡¯t that just like Mao? Lynn instantly remembered a character from an ancient movie and then looked at the small generator in the corner, replicated using the mas Kodi had given him. For a formal Wizard who cannot perceive charges and maic fields, a shortcut to learning Thunder Magic is undergoing electrotherapy! Lynn¡¯s expression was somewhat conflicted¡ªwhether to electrify or not was indeed a question worth pondering! Unlike Abel and the others, who could only store the high-voltage lightning from stormy days by weakening it with protective magic before channelling it into their bodies, he could create electrical currents and control their intensity, so there was no danger in getting shocked¡­ Under the temptation of controlling electromaic forces, Lynn was only conflicted for a few seconds before using the Mage¡¯s Hand to lift the generator. In the following days, Lynn spent his time practicing magic and undergoing electrotherapy, asionally entering the Magic Domain to exin calculus problems to Anthony while also learning many tricks of Thunder Magic from him. Normally, it would take three to four months, or even more than half a year, to master the basic Magic Mimicry of lightning after starting electrotherapy, but Lynn took only four days. Because he had to be shocked dozens of times a day, so by the end of the day, he was shivering from head to toe! ording to the data in the smart brain, the safe current a human body can endure is only 10 milliamperes, and the safe voltage is 36 volts. However, after experiencing it himself, Lynn discovered that a Wizard¡¯s physique was very strong, and coupled with the resistance conferred by the magic power saturating his cells, he could almost harmlessly withstand several hundred volts of high voltage. Not only that, his resistance to electric currents continued to strengthen, meaning that his magic power was gradually bing familiar with this new force¡ªelectricity. The various industries at Yiyeta Harbor were also developing at a rapid pace. Every three days, airships would deliver batches of scarce ores to the square, which were then distributed to various workshops by Alchemy Cars. The entire Yiyeta was like a massive war machine, each person functioning as a part where continual assembly produced military supplies. With sufficient materials, the Firearm Workshop expanded several times in a month, and astonishingly manufactured a total of one thousand five hundred finished firearms¡ªthree times his initial estimate. When Philip reported this, Lynn waspletely stunned, almost doubting whether Philip was deceiving him or if the Alchemy Academy had developed some new magic. Such as cing the materials for firearms in an alchemy array, pping hands, and the items being produced! It was not until he personally visited the workshop that Lynn realized he had underestimated the workers¡¯ enthusiasm for their jobs. These people were working almost sixteen hours straight every day without rest, starting work as soon as they woke up. It should be noted that each workshop hired only a limited number of people, yet an endless number of poor folks outside wanted to rece them and obtain these jobs. Lynn hesitated for a long time but eventually just mandated ten hours each day for sleep, eating, and rest, and gave one day off every half-month, so that the intense workload wouldn¡¯t crush the people. Given the current productivity of Yiyeta Harbor, it was not yet in a position to afford consideration of human rights. Having food to eat, a ce to stay, and security was the greatest happiness of this era! Chapter 196 - 183: Super Speed Regeneration? Substitute for Death? Time Rewind? (Please Subscribe) "Is this the new magic you¡¯vee up with? The power is indeedmendable, and it already ranks among the high-level spells merely by its destructive force..." Aurora said with a taste for drama, as she witnessed something for the first time: a third-ring Wizard concocting a high-rank spell that, in theory, only a Great Wizard would be capable of performing. "Can you tell me how you managed to do this?" Aurora asked with immense curiosity. "All magic can be expressed through arcane forms, and I¡¯ve simply constructed the ¡¯Space Oscition¡¯s spell slot based on that," Lynn spontaneously invented a reason, after all, the existence of the magic web couldn¡¯t be revealed just like that. However, this wasn¡¯t entirely nonsense, as theoretically, it was indeed possible! If it were not possible, then it must be due to theck of a profound understanding of arcane knowledge¡ªit couldn¡¯t be med on him! "Arcane knowledge, huh?" Aurora nodded thoughtfully. Enjoy exclusive content from NovelBin.C?m She had also been present during Lynn¡¯s presentation at the seminar, especially intrigued by thew of universal gravitation, which managed to calcte the changes in the curvature of space, a truly magical feat. Yet, she also discerned that performing spells higher than his station put a great strain on Lynn, evident from his frequent need to consume magic potions; it must involve some shortcut method rather than a genuine breakthrough. "Lady Aurora, you should be... alright?" Lynn¡¯s gaze couldn¡¯t help but move toward the witch¡¯s waist, where the cut from the ¡¯Space Oscition¡¯ was all too apparent; a person cleaved in two, yet standing there and talking just fine. Aurora, who noticed Lynn¡¯s gaze, chuckled and pressed her hand to the severed site, and with a gentle stroke, the split disappeared as if erased by rubber, even the tears in her clothing were restored. Lynn was quite shocked; this was damage caused by spatial distortion, and it had been removed so effortlessly. Seeming to notice Lynn¡¯s surprise, Aurora smiled gently as she hinted, "No matter how powerful a spell, if it doesn¡¯t find its true target, it is but an exertion in futility..." The true target? Lynn paused for a moment, and many spections immediately surfaced in his mind. Hyper-regeneration? A decoy? Time Rewind? Or perhaps an energy-form body? But clearly, Aurora had no intention of offering further exnations. Lynn¡¯s tumultuous emotions soon calmed down; he hadn¡¯t felt defeated by the futility of his new magic. He had developed ¡¯Space Oscition¡¯ to confront a Great Wizard, and to presume it could threaten a legendary witch was, evidently, wishful thinking... This was also why he had shown no overt hostility towards Aurora. "The second question, I¡¯m very curious, how did you discover me? Was there any obvious w in my magic?" Aurora asked, her interest piqued as she looked at Lynn. Her development of Prization Magic wasn¡¯t just about affecting sight; it also took into ount factors of magic power and could even avoid detection by most magical detections. It should have been quite impable... Yet, within less than a month, she had been recognized twice, especially by Lynn, a mere third-ring Wizard, which was quite frustrating for Aurora. "It was the scent!" In the face of the legendary witch¡¯s gaze, Lynn said calmly, without any intention to tell the truth. After all, the sensation of being approached silently was indeed chilling, and unlike thest attack he encountered, Aurora¡¯s Invisibility Magic was extremely difficult to notice; even the warning spells he had set at the door were useless. Scent? Aurora subconsciously lifted her sleeve to smell, but she quickly realized, with her current state, it was impossible for her to have picked up any scent... Clearly, the other party was giving her the runaround¡­ With this thought, Aurora¡¯s gaze turned dangerous. Lynn quickly changed the subject. "Lady Aurora, didn¡¯t you go to the magic stone mine? Could it be that the matter has already been resolved?" "Of course¡­ not," Aurora shook her head, gesturing for a chair in the corner toe over, andzily sat down. "Or could it be that you never left at all?" Lynn quickly thought of a second possibility. When Harrov went to the magic stone mine, he had directly drawn away most of the council¡¯s forces, which was indeed unusual. Could it be that these legendary wizards intended to y a bluff, pretending to leave, and then draw out whoever was causing trouble inside Greenrill City? Aurora shook her head again, the creature in the magic stone mine that injured Fayez was indeed a threat, and once it escaped and hid in Wizard Land, that would definitely be a catastrophic influence. What was more important was, how would the doomsday cult feel at ease jumping out if they did not witness them entering the magic stone mine? Aurora¡¯s elusive attitude left Lynn somewhat puzzled, but evidently, this was not an issue he needed to ponder. Rather than that, Lynn was more curious as to why this legendary Witch, since staying in Greenrill, didn¡¯t go in search of intelligence on the doomsday cult, but instead followed him around, doing what? She couldn¡¯t possibly be here specifically to steal his magic, could she? Lynn was not so arrogant to think this way; if "Space Oscition" were to be rated, it would only be considered a fourth-circle higher-tier magic at best, its only unique aspect being a somewhat special attack mode, making its destructive power a bit stronger. For a legendary wizard, it was not worth the effort toe and learn in secret, that would be too demeaning. Lynn asked straightforwardly without any reservations. Aurora didn¡¯t answer but instead showed a mischievous expression that read ¡¯Tell me first, then I¡¯ll consider whether to tell you.¡¯ "If you¡¯re unwilling to speak, then let¡¯s leave it at that!" Lynn shrugged, and then tactfully issued a hint to leave. "It¡¯s quitete now, and I was nning to rest. You don¡¯t n to follow, do you, Lady Aurora?" @@novelbin@@ "If you wish, I might consider it, but let¡¯s wait until next time¡­" Aurora pursed her lips and chuckled softly, then her graceful figure vanished from Lynn¡¯s sight. "Then, goodnight, my Brown Star!" The Witch¡¯s crisp and pleasant whisper echoed in the empty practice room, eventually fading into the night. However, Lynn¡¯splexion twitched almost imperceptibly because he clearly felt that the subtle changes in the curvature of space where Aurora had been standing had not disappeared. In other words, she had simply be invisible again, not truly having left¡­ Lynn was speechless, but there was no way to forcibly drive a person away, so he could only pretend not to know and continued experimenting with new magic, acting as if she did not exist. At least from that phrase "Brown Star," it could be inferred that it was truly Aurora, and not someone disguised using Shaping Magic. Aurora, hidden within the Prization Magic, had deliberately used a spell to block her scent. Seeing Lynn reignite his magic training,pletely unaware, she fell into deep confusion. Could it be that there really was a very distinct smell on her? Chapter 255 - 242: Our goal is to end every war with zero casualties! (Please subscribe) Chapter 255: Chapter 242: Our goal is to end every war with zero casualties! (Please subscribe) Lynn¡¯s battle n was very simple, which was to use their firepower advantage to crush or cripple the enemy before the two sides could formally engage! @@novelbin@@ Never giving the enemy a chance toe close¡­ ¡°The goal I¡¯m giving you is to end each battle with zero casualties, if possible!¡± Lynn said decisively. Zero casualties? Lowen was utterly dumbfounded; anyone who had ever experienced war would never say something so foolish. But after carefully considering Lynn¡¯s tactics, Lowen suddenly realized that it might not be impossible. ... That thing called a cannon, he had seen it at the Alchemy Research Institute. Although its power was not as strong as that of the Magic Crystal Cannons, its range was much greater, and most importantly, it could be mass-produced quickly. The only trouble was that artillerymen usually needed some basic knowledge of mathematics. They could only start by selecting suitable personnel from the Wizard Apprentices, and they still hadn¡¯tpleted the assembly until now. If there were a hundred such cannons, bombarding wildly, without the interference of an enemy cardinal-level opponent, it indeed might be possible to eliminate the opponent outside the visibility range¡­ Lowen couldn¡¯t help feeling that war could actually be fought in such a way. ¡°But what if the enemy sends Cavalry to nk us from the side?¡± Lowen asked hastily, after some hesitation, pointing out a potential w in the tactic. Lynn looked at Lowen with a strange gaze and said wordlessly, ¡°What do you think our alchemy armored vehicles are for?¡± Right, Lowen suddenly realized they had that trump card. His expression immediately turned excited, imagining the enemy¡¯s cavalry charging forward and then being crushed into debris by the swiftly moving alchemy armored vehicles. ¡°In that case, at least there¡¯s no need to worry too much about the frontal battlefield,¡± Lowen said, finally letting go of the anxiety he had been holding. Previously, upon learning that Wizard Land was going to war with the Church, Lowen had spent sleepless nights worrying. After all, the gap in conventional strength was just too great, but now it seemed that the situation might not be as bad as he thought. Lynn was not so optimistic because all these assumptions were based on the enemy being a regr army. In this world with Divine Arts and magic, anything could happen. As he was thinking, Lynn¡¯s expression suddenly froze, and he frowned slightly as if sensing something. ¡°Lord Lynn, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Lowen asked cautiously. ¡°It¡¯s intelligence from the Kingdom of Hata,¡± Lynn¡¯s eyes glittered. Back when William¡¯s trusted subordinates stayed in Yiyeta, he had nted a spy among these people. Although William was truly capable and these shipbuilders could only be described as fiercely loyal, with their families held hostage, the so-called loyalty often only means that the price for betrayal isn¡¯t high enough. He offered a price they couldn¡¯t refuse, and unexpectedly, the time hade for them to y their part. ¡°Just as I thought, that William isn¡¯t the type to sit still; he has already noticed the anomalies in the Mist Sea,¡± Lynn continued. The anxiety Lowen had just put to rest skyrocketed once more, and he eagerly inquired about the full story, wondering if the war was about to start immediately. Lynn shook his head, saying that William would probably not report until he had secured a way to locate Wizard Land. Otherwise, based on his actions of smuggling supplies into Wizard Land, dying a hundred times would not be enough! However, this trouble has dragged on for so long, it¡¯s time to deal with it! ¡­ Meanwhile, in a mansion outside the capital city of Hadarata, Kodi cautiously made his way into this wizard¡¯s stronghold. He was here on a mission for William, but Kodi himself did not hold much hope, as even the attendants within the mansion were under surveince and could not obtain any information, showing that these wizards were already on guard. As expected, upon entering the mansion, the male wizard named Ondo did not allow him to wander around but directly took him to the parlor. Kodi could only steel himself and discuss the issue of profit sharing with the other party. Ondo and the others had already made a concession previously, and just bringing up the old matter again without being directly kicked out was already fortunate. However, contrary to his expectations, although Ondo and his colleagues were quite passionate in their response, they focused on the discussion of risk and reward equivalency. Could it be that, as Lord William had said, Wizard Land had fallen into great chaos and they now utterly depended on them? As Kodi pondered to himself, the color drained from Laud¡¯s face. He then spoke straightforwardly, ¡°I need to have a personal discussion with William!¡± ¡°But Lord William has recently contracted a serious illness and is not in a position to leave,¡± Kodi shook his head, refusing the idea. ¡°If he still has the capacity to worry about whether the empire coins he¡¯s earning are enough, he must not be sick enough!¡± Laud said with mockery. Kodi¡¯s expression turned somewhat awkward, but he still managed topose himself, indicating that he needed to ask for permission before making a decision. As Kodi left, the expressions of those present in the room became somewhat worried, and Lynn¡¯s figure also emerged in the parlor. ¡°Lord Lynn, do you think William will agree?¡± Laud asked hesitantly. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t he? He won¡¯t get useful information from anywhere else,¡± Lynn said with a smile. Probably because he is involved in activities that can¡¯t see the light of day, William is extremely careful on a normal basis. For some unknown reasons, he hadn¡¯t left his fortress for the past two years. Even rarely has anyone ever seen his true face; most people only know that the Viscount William from the kingdom is a friendly-looking fat man who runs a fleet trade, and that¡¯s all. More importantly, that ce is not far from the Church¡¯s headquarters, making it difficult for them to adopt a strategy of force. ¡°But what if it¡¯s a trap?¡± Laud voiced some unease. ¡°Of course, it will be a trap. That¡¯s why the next part will be your performance, Laud,¡± Lynn said confidently, then patted Laud on the shoulder, continuing. ¡°You are my right-hand man and don¡¯t know magic. Kodi is aware of this information. For safety¡¯s sake, William will likely have you go.¡± A twitch crossed the corners of Laud¡¯s mouth, having just left the tiger¡¯s den, he was entering the wolf¡¯sir. However,pared to when he met Anthony before, the fear in Laud¡¯s heart was not as intense because he knew that Lynn could always project a portion of power through the ¡°Ring of Secret Arts¡± at any time. As long as William was dealt with, he could take over his power, no longer being as dispensable as before, and be the most important right-hand man to Lord Lynn. Laud silently consoled himself in his heart¡­ Chapter 198 - 185: The Invisible Enemy (Subscribe Please) ``` Once the explosion had subsided, the once-bright hall was now a scene of ruins, littered with debris and broken walls. "Cough cough..." Ynd, Kevin, and a few others struggled to get up, shaking their dazed heads, their faces smeared with blood. Rafael¡¯splexion was pale as well. The rune bracelet on his wrist had snapped into two pieces. It wouldn¡¯t have been difficult for him to dodge the Magic Crystal Cannon, but in order to protect Ynd and the others behind him, he had no choice but to withstand the blow head-on. Lynn was in slightly better shape. The "Wall of Sighs" and Rafael had blocked most of the st for them. However, the remaining shockwaves had still dealt a significant blow to his body. "Keep firing, kill them!" The cultists from the apocalypse, though somewhat shaken, were not far away. Nheless, the leading wizard didn¡¯t care, screaming wildly. The high-level Magic Crystal Cannon lit up almost instantly, a dim blue energy beam leaping once again. The people at the scene were in grave danger; Rafael even prepared himself to intercept the second wave of attacks. However, the terrifying energy beam flickered and then vanished. "Damn it!" The leading wizard kicked the cannon¡¯s muzzle in irritation, angry that the thing had malfunctioned at such a critical moment. Lynn immediately looked toward a position diagonally behind them. Aurora was the only one present capable of tampering, hidden in the shadows. Rafael reacted swiftly. Although he did not know why the high-level Magic Crystal Cannon had suddenly malfunctioned, he still cast a fourth-circle spell¡ª"Iron Sand Bundle"¡ªat the first opportunity. Countless sharp iron sands instantly formed and shot out at lightning speed. Several panicked cultists erected protective barriers, only to have them pierced in an instant. They were impaled by multiple iron sands, blood gushing out and staining the ground crimson. The leading wizard had it even worse; he was given special attention and was hit by dozens of iron sands, turning him into a sieve on the spot. The destruction also reached the high-level Magic Crystal Cannon¡ªthat was Rafael¡¯s true target! The remaining ten or so cultists were inplete disarray. One of the male wizards was so frightened that he turned and ran in panic, but after just a few steps, he collided face-first with a blood-red whip. His upper body was instantly turned into a mist of blood... "A bunch of rubbish!" A middle-aged wizard in a red robe then emerged from the shadows, surveying the chaotic scene and the destroyed Magic Crystal Cannon, his eyes exceptionally sharp and cold. "Messenger, my lord!" The panic-stricken cultists immediately rallied, as if finding their backbone, gathering around the red-robed wizard. Rafael¡¯s face showed an extremely astonished expression. "Audessa?!" "I never thought it would be you. It seems that the attack on Lord Fayez was more than just an ident..." Rafael immediately thought of this and his expression turned exceedingly grave. The council had determined that three wizards, including Audessa, had followed Fayez into the magic stone mine. Only Fayez had managed to escape back. He had previously thought that all those people had perished inside the magic stone mine. However, he hadn¡¯t expected Audessa to appear before him, assuming the identity of the so-called apocalyptic messenger. "If you miss Fayez, I could surely send you to meet him!" Audessa said coldly. Without giving Rafael a chance toprehend the meaning of his words, he took out a strange statue with a backhanded move and activated the apocalypse realm. In an instant, the previously ruined hall vanished before everyone¡¯s eyes, reced by a blood-red space filled with endless ughter and the stench of gore. Giant pirs stretched across the void, while the ground below was mottled with pits and vast chasms like abysses. "What on earth is this ce?" Ynd fought against the churning feeling in his stomach and asked in fear. ``` "This is the impending apocalypse, the future of Wizard Land." Audessa spoke indifferently, "It will also be the graveyard of all wizards..." "In your dreams!" Rafael roared angrily, and within the vast space, all elements began to surge rapidly... This was the Five Rings spell¡ª[Magic Torrent] "Everyone, back off!" Before casting the spell formally, Rafael still didn¡¯t forget to loudly remind everyone. In fact, before Rafael had spoken, Lynn and the others had already run dozens of meters away, as nobody wanted to be caught up in the aftermath of the battle between two great wizards. The swirling elements collided with each other, forming a powerful tide of energy that obliterated everything in its path. "Try this, Giant Dragon Breath..." Audessa chuckled sinisterly, raising his hand to recreate a ferocious Dragon Breath that collided with the iing [Magic Torrent]. The resulting storm even affected Lynn and the others from afar. "What do we do now?" A quivering witch asked, having thought that their mission against the doomsday cult would be just a formality where she might even take out a few enemies to boast aboutter, but she had not expected the situation to turn out like this. "As long as we can hold out until Master August and the others arrive, we¡¯ll be safe," Philip encouraged, though his heart was filled with unease. Why hadn¡¯t August and the others, who were supposed to lead the frontal attack, arrived yet? Instead, they had run into the leader of the doomsday cult first, and they had no idea how to leave this bizarre space. Continue reading at NovelBin.C?m "Three o¡¯clock direction, Ynd, get down!" It was then that Lynn, who had been silent until now, suddenly looked at Ynd at the outermost edge and shouted fiercely. "What?" Ynd paused,pletely confused by Lynn¡¯s use of clock direction, unaware that to his right, a dagger hidden in the shadows had swept towards his neck. However, Lynn was quicker, his footshed out, kicking Ynd¡¯s lower leg and forcing his body to kneel down... [me Touch] Lynn raised his hand, and a scorching stream of fire passed over the top of Ynd¡¯s head, surging towards the attacker¡¯s location. @@novelbin@@ Confused by the kick he had received and nearly having his hair singed off, Ynd was about to curse angrily when he then heard a gruesome scream by his side. Ynd immediately turned his head, and under the assault of the high-temperature mes, the assant instantly turned into a human torch, fighting and wailing in agony. The dagger in their hand gleamed with a ghostly green light, startling a cold sweat from Ynd. He could imagine that if that thing had hit him, he would probably be close to death by now. "Thank you for your help, Mr. Lynn!" Ynd quickly retreated to the team, speaking with great gratitude. Lynn nodded and didn¡¯t spare the words to reply, but his gaze swept the surroundings, and under the perception of his heat vision, a dozen heat sources were rapidly closing in on them. Chapter 199 - 186: Space Oscillation that Cuts Down Stars (Please Subscribe) Sensing their cover had been blown, the cultists, who once tread in the shadows, shifted away from attempting close-quarter assassination to casting their spells in unison. Dozens of ice shards, fireballs, acid, and even crossbow arrows suddenly attacked from all directions... Every time the cultists cast a spell, their figures would momentarily appear, only to vanish back into the shadows; they were no more than what one would call "mage assassins." The assembled wizards were caughtpletely off guard, as they had no idea about the number of enemies or their positions. They could only passively defend against the barrage of elemental magic. By the time they managed to retaliate, the attackers had often already disappeared, shifting to another direction. In mere seconds, their team had already sustained injuries. A young male wizard had just used a protective spell to shield himself from an iing acid spray, when a crossbow arrow, fired from an undetectable source, pierced his ankle. The intense pain caused him to fall to the ground in a sorry state, and the cultists, showing no mercy, immediately targeted the fallen wizard. Fortunately, at that moment, thirty magic missiles flew overhead from behind, intercepting each iing curse with unerring precision. The one who took action was naturally Lynn. Ynd, who had also been attacked earlier, roared and once again unleashed a wide-ranging ice storm, yet failed to hit a single person. "Lord Lynn, do you have a way to ascertain their positions?" a female wizard from the team earnestly asked. Shadow magic is a rare form of witchcraft with high difficulty levels in mastery, and yet, these doomsday cult mages seemed to know it without exception... But now was obviously not the time to ponder over this. The critical issue was that they hadn¡¯t prepared any spell specifically to counter this, and Rafael was too busy dealing with the cult leader, Audessa. Among everyone present, Lynn was the only one who could see the cultists. "Of course, I do!" Lynn replied offhandedly, followed by casting Multiple Ice Curtain! Four frost barriers rose from the ground, trapping all the people present, including the cultists within the walls. @@novelbin@@ Then, Lynn deftly produced a reagent bottle and threw it into the air under the puzzled gazes of Ynd and others. Although the cult mages did not understand what Lynn was up to, they were certain they could not let him have his way. Almost instantly, several beams of magical light struck the bottle... As opposed to the pale faces of Ynd and the others, Lynn remarked, surprisingly. "How considerate, huh?" The cultists quickly realized they had made a foolish move when the reagent bottle exploded mid-air, and the alchemical powder emitting a cyan light scattered from the sky, coating everyone and revealing their outlines. Your adventure continues at NovelBin.C?m "Is this the powder of Radiant Stone?" Philip, who was quite knowledgeable about alchemy, eximed with surprise. This unique mineral found in the darkest depths of mines contained substantial magic power and had the property of glowing on its own. Kevin, Ynd, and others, who had been holding back their frustration, almost immediately began their counterattack. Now robbed of their shadow magic advantage, the real capabilities of the cultists were unveiled as they were repelled and routed. Rafael, engaged inbat with Audessa, also kept an eye on the ongoing battle. He wasn¡¯t unaware of the cultists hiding in the shadows but simply had no opportunity to intervene. When Lynn saw that the powder of the Radiant Stone sessfully broke the Shadow Magic, Rafael breathed a sigh of relief, and couldn¡¯t help but admire Lynn¡¯s quick thinking. However, a momentary distraction soon cost Rafael dearly. The blood-red chains swirling within the Judgement of Doomsday came to life,shing at Rafael like whips, and an invisible Magic Power barrier emerged around him. But it shattered in the next instant. The chain pierced through Rafael¡¯s right arm, blowing a hole through it. His robe was instantly stained with bright red blood, and agonizing pain flooded his mind. Yet, he dared not pause for even a moment, gripping the chain embedded in his body with his left hand and shattering it with an explosion of Magic Power. Audessa extended a hand and pointed forward, and a crimson light shed. Rafael had no chance to dodge, but in the next moment, both he and Audessa felt their hearts jolt violently, if only for a brief instant. This was enough to throw Audessa¡¯s magic off its intended path... Far away, Lynn also stopped casting the Resonance Magic. The spell had limited effect on a grand wizard like Audessa. Once the opponent was on guard, it would not be easy to seed a second time, so Lynn was careful not to reveal too much about this magic. Audessa, struck unexpectedly, immediately cast several protective spells on herself, ring at Rafael sternly. Since those cultists had lost their value, there was surely no need for restraint! "Judgement of Doomsday!" Audessa clenched the statue in hand and shouted loudly. The blood-colored sky seemed to darken, a sense of oppressiveness overwhelming everyone¡¯s hearts. Ynd looked up in shock, then saw an astonishing sight. The silver moon hanging in the sky, as if drawn by some force, descended with an aura of endless destruction. The celestial body, kilometers in diameter, obscured the entire sky, casting down darkness... A surge of fear and helplessness immediately flooded through everyone. The remaining doomsday cultists knelt down and prayed fervently, seeking the divine forgiveness of the Great Spirits. Rafael too felt his spirit tremble. Under such a terrifying force of a falling star, there seemed no longer any chance for evasion or defense. Amidst the prayers and shouts of despair, Lynn could no longer pretend not to see Aurora. Speaking in a hushed voice, she said, "Aren¡¯t you going to take action, Lady Aurora?" The next moment, a gentle sigh sounded in his ear, "Shh... The power I can exert is limited, I need to appear at the most crucial moment. Use your strongest magic... Just remember, that is not the real silver moon..." Lynn frowned. He of course knew it couldn¡¯t be the actual moon, which had to be at least a thousand timesrger, and besides, the sensation of this Blood Space felt somewhat simr to a Magic Domain... A magical illusion? The more the opponent believes in it, the more real and powerful the construction bes? Lynn guessed to himself and then raised his hand, pointing towards the massive celestial body falling from the sky. Space Oscition His finger trembled rapidly, a barely detectable Magic Power wave spreading quickly. Unlike before, the strength of the Space Oscition didn¡¯t weaken in the slightest. Instead, it grew rapidly until it was visible to the naked eye. Like a sharp scimitar slicing through butter, under the incredulous gazes of all, the huge silver moon was cleaved open... Chapter 258 - 245: No matter how hard your head is, it will have an extra hole (subscribe please) Chapter 258: Chapter 245: No matter how hard your head is, it will have an extra hole (subscribe please) As William began to speak, guards had already surrounded them. Sweat streamed down Laud¡¯s forehead, and these thirty seconds were undoubtedly the longest he had ever endured. ¡°Fine!¡± At thest moment, Laud sighed, reached out slowly to pick up the wine ss on the table, and pretended to drink. However, at the final moment, his expression changed dramatically as he flung the red wine towards the guard closest to him. The crimson liquid immediately smeared across the man¡¯s face, sticking to his skin like thick mud, clearly more than just wine. More than a dozen fully armed guards had already swung their swords at him. Laud ducked down, shamelessly crawling under the table to evade the shing des, coolly assessing the situation. ... Though the enemy had numerous men, they were all of mediocre quality, and the corpulent William was even less agile. Laud felt he might still have a chance! As he was thinking, the table above was suddenly flipped over, and it was then that Laud saw that it was William who had done it! To think that a solid wood dining table, along with all the food on it, likely weighing over a hundred pounds, was tossed aside effortlessly by William. Fortunately, Laud was not just any cripple¡ªthe dexterity of his alchemic prosthesis exceeded that of a normal person. Almost tumbling and scrambling, he avoided several shing swords and charged directly towards William, who was very close. Then, a fully armored guard stepped in front of him, his bulky figure like a heavy, tall wall. Laud didn¡¯t slow down, lifting the cane in his hand and cing it on the hiddenpartment. The next moment, a piercing sound of thunder echoed through the enclosed hall. The lead bullet, traveling at more than 300 meters per second, had pierced through the helmet and mangled the guard¡¯s head into mush the instant the gunfire sounded. Blood and bits of flesh sttered on Laud¡¯s face, but he had no time to care about that now. Before the dozen guards could surround him, he had already pressed the cane gun against William¡¯s head. ¡°Surrender, William! You should have already witnessed its power. Even if your head is as hard as steel, it¡¯ll still get another hole,¡± Laud spat venomously. Although the cane gun couldn¡¯t be fired a second time in such a short period, that didn¡¯t stop him from using it as a threat. However, William simply ignored the threatening cane gun pressed to his head and said in disappointment, ¡°Is this your reliance?¡± A sense of rm rose in Laud¡¯s heart, and immediately the ground beneath his feet copsed. Caught off-guard, Laud lost his bnce and tumbled down into the hole along with the bulky William. Laud quickly got up from the ground, and upon seeing his surroundings, cold sweat poured down his face. This was an underground pce lined with countless holes on the walls, each holding numerous sharp crossbow arrows. William too had fallen hard,pletely unable to stand up. Shaking like a different person, he said, ¡°The entire hall¡¯s walls are made of two-meter-thick boulders, and traps like this are everywhere. The underground is filled with oil; unless a great Wizard or a Cardinal themselvese, no one can leave here alive!¡± ¡°You are not William!¡± Laud finally realized something was amiss, for the real William would never allow himself to be in such a perilous position. Unless, this was a decoy! @@novelbin@@ Damn! Laud immediately thought of this, never expecting that he would have to die here alongside a double. Apanied by a faint mechanical sound, the crossbow arrow at the entrance retracted, signifying the sound of it being cocked! Facing thousands of dark crossbow pits all around, Laud had no choice but to close his eyes and await death, for even if he could fly, escape was impossible at this point. However, after waiting for quite some time, the sound of the crossbow arrow being fired never came, and both present were at a standstill. Has the mechanism¡­ stopped? ¡­ A few minutes earlier, outside the fortress gate, Murtle, who had confiscated Laud¡¯s belongings, walked alone towards the deeper parts of the manor. After several twists and turns, he entered a concealedpartment, the actual hiding ce of William! Apart from a very few trusted confidants, no one knew that William had cultivated a lookalike double who dealt with external matters on daily basis or attended noble gatherings. Compared to the double outside, the real William appeared even fatter, making one wonder if he could even breathe properly. ¡°My lord, just as you anticipated, it seems Mr. Laud is not prepared to negotiate with us in good faith,¡± Murtle said submissively as he approached, disying two daggers and a small crossbow seized from Laud before William. ¡°You¡¯ve done well, Murtle,¡± Williammended. Although intelligence indicated that Laud was an ordinary person who did not know magic and posed no significant threat, the wizards¡¯ spells were very bizarre. Who knew if there was any contingency ced on him? Naturally, William did not intend to confront him personally. ¡°Go call Kodi, I have orders for him,¡± William said with a grave voice. But Murtle stood silently, showing no intention of moving, as if he hadn¡¯t heard themand. ¡°Murtle!¡± William¡¯s already small eyes narrowed almost into slits, filled with murderous intent. It was at that moment a voice, both unfamiliar and frightening to him, sounded within thepartment. ¡°Forked Lightning!¡± Blue-violet electric arcs burst around Murtle, the speed of the lightning far exceeding what was normal. William had no time to react; the guards standing in front of him were already enveloped in lightning. Their sturdy iron armor, far from protective, acted as the perfect conductor. In just a brief encounter, they copsed, convulsing under the ten-thousand-volt current, with William also within the radius of the thunder magic. Because the guards wore iron armor, which was an excellent conductor for lightning, William was affected much less. Still, as the current passed through, his flesh couldn¡¯t help but quiver. ¡°So the conductivity affects the oue? That¡¯s a not-so-insignificant w.¡± The unfamiliar voice echoed in thepartment once more, followed by Lynn¡¯s figure emerging out of nowhere. He nced at the guards who had fallen to the thunder magic and then at the unscathed William. His new magic, it seemed, still needed some refining¡­ Chapter 260 - 247 Lynn: I’ll Give You Just 10 Seconds to Consider (Please Subscribe) Chapter 260: Chapter 247 Lynn: I¡¯ll Give You Just 10 Seconds to Consider (Please Subscribe) Just as outside the fortress, Murtle¡¯s speech was impable, preventing Laud from finding any fault. After all, he had hinted so tantly, it was just that someone was too stupid to notice. Laud gritted his teeth with hatred, believing that Murtle was doing this on purpose to make him look foolish in front of Lord Lynn. This was certainly a difficult opponent to deal with! With this in mind, Laud immediately turned to Lynn and began to boast about how he had easily subdued the stand-in for William and a dozen burly men who had attacked him, and although he had fallen into a trap designed by the enemy in the heat of the moment, he had managed to dy them for a good amount of time. Lynn patted Laud on the shoulder, offering a few words offort. Given the urgency of the situation, he had no time to exin himself and, of course, he wouldn¡¯t me Laud for his disheveled appearance. Then, Lynn¡¯s gaze finally fell on the trembling fat man trapped in the dungeon below. ... ¡°This is William¡¯s stand-in, his real name is Dorar¡­¡± Murtle quickly chimed in to exin. Lynn nodded, recognizing that the stand-in did indeed look exactly like William; if there were any difference between them, it was merely who was fatter and who was thinner. ¡°How many are aware of his existence?¡± Lynn asked thoughtfully. ¡°Among all of William¡¯s confidants, less than ten are in the know,¡± Murtle replied. Lynn was immediately reassured and tossed the body he was holding straight into the dungeon. The nearly four-hundred-pound corpse mmed down onto the ground like a cannonball, and Dorar, crouched in the corner with his pupils shrinking, recognized it at a nce as William, despite the body already being burnt beyond recognition, with barely any good flesh left, due to its massive size. ¡°No need for further talk, it¡¯s up to you to choose life or death!¡± Lynn said from above, looking down at the fat figure in the dungeon with an indifferent voice. ¡°You have ten seconds to make your decision!¡± Dorar, having none of the previous bravado he used to threaten Laud, did not hesitate for even a second before crawling on the ground, immediately expressing his willingness to follow the great Wizard Lord forever and with utmost loyalty. After all, who he worked for was mere detail; he had no gratitude towards William. Although William had made him a stand-in who went from amoner to someone high above, controlling the lives of thousands overnight, he had also turned him into a grotesquely fat man and was controlling his life through the power of Blood Magic. To say that there was no hatred in his heart would be impossible. ¡°Very good,¡± Lynn said, nodding withplete satisfaction. He then instructed Laud and Murtle to pull the man up. @@novelbin@@ ¡°Thank you for saving me, great Wizard Lord! Dorar will henceforth serve you unto death¡­¡± Dorar, short and fat, struggled to get up into the hall with their help, then rolled and crawled to Lynn¡¯s feet, bowing and scraping in an effort to please. This had been his way of pleasing William too, but his excessive obesity made his actions seem somewhat ludicrous. Laud looked at Dorar with disgust and couldn¡¯t help but feel irritated, wondering how these people were even better at ttery than he was. This made him feel like his own status was under a severe threat. Lynn was fully aware of the minor squabbles between the three but didn¡¯t mind as long it didn¡¯t affect their regr work. Competition among his subordinates wasn¡¯t necessarily a bad thing. ¡°Murtle, Dorar, you will assist Laud in taking control of William¡¯s forces in theing days. As for those you are uncertain about aligning with or deceiving, just deal with them directly!¡± ¡°How exactly to do it, and who to leave behind, is up to you to decide! But I don¡¯t want any idents!¡± Lynn warned. ¡°I assure you, Lord Lynn, I can handle these nuisances perfectly,¡± Laud immediately said, thumping his chest. Lynn nodded again and then turned his gaze to the rotund Dorar. ¡°Give me your hand!¡± Dorar didn¡¯t quite understand what Lynn meant, but still extended his trembling hand. Lynn grasped the chubby right hand of the other man. Soon Dorar felt a sharp pain surge through his heart, his facial flesh twitching, but he dared not move. When Lynn finally released his hand, Dorar saw a me mark added to his right hand. Unlike the mark on Laud¡¯s hand, this was not merely for show but a high-level use of alchemy. With a mere thought, Lynn could activate it to unleash intense White Phosphorus Fire, consuming the other person entirely. However, controlling life and death was not an absolute measure, so Lynn rarely used this as a threat to his own people. Still, it seemed that Dorar didn¡¯t yet have his trust. ¡°From today on, you are William, the true Empire¡¯s Viscount. The one who died is Dorar!¡± Lynn enunciated every word. ¡­ In the following days, with a body double and Murtle¡¯s help, Laud naturally took control of William¡¯s forces with ease. In just three days, all the confidants who knew about William¡¯s body double died silently at the hands of theirrades. Of course, all this was done undercover. On the surface, everything continued as usual, and the entire estate was still managed by the ¡®Empire¡¯s Viscount.¡¯ Lynn didn¡¯t n to give up this line easily¡ªafter all, the entire kingdom knew that William was Prince Harold¡¯s most loyal supporter. This identity was extremely important, equivalent to having insiders near both of the kingdom¡¯s major heirs! He could receive intelligence from both sides at any time. During this time, Lynn had also been busy, studying another Evil God Statue looted from William¡¯s mansion, which was also the source of those peculiar Blood Magic practices. Previously, while dealing with the doomsday cult in Greenrill City, he had obtained a simr-looking Evil God Statue. Unfortunately, it had been cleaved in two by ¡°Space Oscition,¡± and its power had drained away. But this Evil God Statue was still intact! From William¡¯s memories, it should belong to someone called the Blood God, who, just by the name, didn¡¯t sound like a good entity¡ªprobably one who had been defeated in the struggle for faith but still retained some power. It must be said, William was a bit clever, or perhaps knew his limits, not developing Believers like the Evil Mage Merck but instead learning some superficial Blood Magic. Then he drew power from a special concoction made from the blood of magical beasts, avoiding the Evil God Statue, almost possessing thebat prowessparable to that of second or third circle Shaping Wizards¡­ the cost was being fat as a sphere, storing energy in his body. Too bad he had bad luck, facing me, his years of umtion gone before they could show their power, dead on the spot¡­ Chapter 262 - 249: You Are Underestimating the Power and Fury of the People (Subscribe Please) Chapter 262: Chapter 249: You Are Underestimating the Power and Fury of the People (Subscribe Please) No need for nobility, and certainly no need for a king? Anthony was astonished by Lynn¡¯s radical idea. ¡°In Wizard Land, there is neither nobility nor a king; everything is governed by the Wizard Council,¡± Lynn exined. ¡°A kingdom that belongs solely to wizards¡­¡± Anthony murmured softly, finding the proposal indeed exciting. ¡°But wouldn¡¯t this mean that we would be opposing everyone in the entire kingdom?¡± Anthony asked hesitantly, thinking the n too audacious. The power of the nobility was deeply entrenched in the Kingdom of Hadarata, not to mention that they also had to contend with the power of the church. ... @@novelbin@@ ¡°The nobility and the royal family cannot represent the whole kingdom!¡± Lynn scoffed. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, we also have another force we can rely on ¨C the most numerous within the kingdom are thoseborers in the mines!¡± ¡°Do you mean those ves?¡± Anthony couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°I don¡¯t think these people can cause any significant upheaval.¡± ¡°You¡¯re underestimating their strength and anger. These miners endure oppression and inhumane treatment on a daily basis, like a powder keg ready to explode. If used wisely, they could topple the entire kingdom!¡± Lynn dered confidently. He also understood why Anthony was skeptical of the miners, because in this world, ordinary people, even when gathered together, found it hard to oppose those with extraordinary divine powers. Often, just a few divine arts were enough to scatter those impoverished people, armed with only farming tools and pickaxes. But these people indeed represented the majority of the kingdom; they merelycked a leader and the courage and strength to rebel. Of course, Lynn had no ns to move against the nobility just yet, at least not until he hadpletely eradicated the influence of the church; these people could still be of use. With Lynn¡¯s continued exnations, Anthony quickly grasped his intent. First, use the power of the royalty and nobility to deal with the Holy See, and then sweep away these people to create a kingdom solely for wizards. ¡°So what should we do now?¡± Anthony asked. ¡°Wait! Wait for the right moment!¡± Lynn said. He had already sent Laud to infiltrate several mines within Hadarata, confident that it wouldn¡¯t be long before they saw results. ¡­ Baron York had a town on the eastern coast of the kingdom where, despite the barrennd and harsh environment, there were extremely rich iron ore resources. What especially pleased the baron was that recently, there had been a surge in buying various types of ore in the capital, causing the prices to rise even higher. There were rumors that this might be rted to a struggle for session within the royal family. As for York, who was indulgent without many ambitions, it mattered little to him which prince ascended to the throne; he was only concerned about seizing this rare opportunity to make a fortune and offset the deficits caused by hisvish lifestyle. And naturally, this task of increased production fell upon Rupert, who was the overseer. Rupert did not disappoint the Baron; almost every week, the amount of iron ore sent to the capital increased. However, things were not always smooth. Rupert was disappointed to find that the previously diligent miners had recently learned to ck off. The moment he turned away, someone would take advantage of the darkness of the mines to curl up in a corner and sleep¡­ This infuriated Rupert. If the output of ore failed to satisfy the Baron and he was med, it would be noughing matter. ¡°Get up, all of you, get up!¡± Rupert violently swung the long whip in his hand, consistently striking a middle-aged man dressed in tattered clothes who was shrinking into a corner of the mine. ¡°Lord Rupert, spare me, please. I am too hungry, I simply don¡¯t have the strength¡­¡± the man cried out repeatedly as the whip struck him, rolling around on the ground. ¡°Worthless, everyone else is striving to mine the ore, and you¡¯re the only one without the strength?¡± Rupert enhanced the force in his hand once more, delivering a blow that split the man¡¯s chest open, directly making a killing move, ready to whip the man to death on the spot as a warning, to make asting impression on the other miners! This was the fate of those daring to ck off! The sound of the whip tearing through the air mingled with the man¡¯s cries of agony. The other miners on-site were trembling with fear, not daring to stop their work, let alone speak up for the man, frightened that the next whipsh mightnd on them! ¡°Enough, stop beating him¡­¡± A voice suddenly rose from the crowd. Rupert turned his head with an ugly expression, wanting to see who dared to challenge his authority. The one who stood up was a young man in his twenties, wearing a coarse hemp garment full of holes, his face filthy. Due to a prolonged diet constrained to ck bread and barley leaves, his figure was extremely thin, as if a gust of wind could knock him down, but the defiance in his eyes was extraordinarily strong. ¡°Ryder, don¡¯t think that just because you know a little about herbs and can help these lowly miners with their wounds, I wouldn¡¯t dare kill you¡­ Better recognize your ce!¡± Rupert said harshly, and then with a flick of his wrist, he whipped the young man¡¯s face. Ryder, who was named Ryder, had no chance to evade and didn¡¯t dare to try, bracing himself as the whip struck him, knocking him to the ground, with a bloody mark appearing on his right cheek and a sudden sharp pain overwhelming him. But Ryder still endured the pain and got up from the ground, begging quietly. ¡°Lord Rupert, because of the mining identst week already more than a dozen people have died. If Uncle Ham also dies, the output of iron ore this week will likely be even less; I beg you, spare him!¡± Rupert hesitated for a moment. The life or death of a single miner did not matter much to him, but as Ryder said, with every death, the output of ore would decrease until new miners arrived. At this moment, the other miners also put down their tools, silently observing the situation. When Ryder was being whipped by Rupert, some even wanted to speak up for him but ultimately, someone held them back. Ryder and Ham were different, vital to this mine. The miners worked tirelessly to excavate ore day and night in the mines. It was inevitable they would be injured, yet the miserly Rupert would not hire a physician for them. Many lived only because of Ryder¡¯s rudimentary medical skills. This favor was remembered by most, so when Ryder was whipped, many miners spontaneouslyid down their tools in a silent protest¡­ Chapter 266 - 253 We Are In Hell Right Now! (Part 1) Chapter 266: Chapter 253 We Are In Hell Right Now! (Part 1) Ryder fell into a long contemtion; with his age and experience, he couldn¡¯t understand Lynn¡¯s words. However, everything he witnessed in the Dream World gradually led him to grasp what the other meant. ¡°Is there any way to avoid this?¡± Ryder asked, lost and perplexed. ¡°No, unless youpletely eradicate human desires. But by doing that, what¡¯s the difference from the living dead?¡± Lynn shook his head, paused for a moment, and then continued, ¡°Of course, if we must speak of a method, establishing a belief to suppress desires might be one.¡± ¡°Belief? Do you mean the belief in the Moon Goddess, ?¡± Ryder couldn¡¯t help frowning. But the Baron was also a Believer of the Goddess, and yet he was still harsh on them. ¡°No, it¡¯s more urate to describe it as conviction.¡± Lynn began to exin. ¡°First is to establish strict military discipline, to make those who follow you understand the purpose of your rebellion, the actions that need to be taken, put forward the corresponding guidelines and goals that are directly linked to everyone¡¯s interests, such as equality for all,nd distribution¡­¡± ¡°Then gather those with firm convictions to form a trusted aide team, let them spread your ideology, while also purging those who break the rules, ensuring the purity of your ranks¡­¡± Lynn spoke confidently. ... It¡¯s not an empty saying that thievesb through like fine-toothedbs and soldiers clean out like rakes. Not to mention ancient times, even in the modern era, it¡¯smon for regr armies to massacre and loot after breaking through a city. However, there are exceptions, such as the historically renowned Yue Army, which held the belief of ¡°rather frozen than to dismantle houses, rather starve than to plunder¡±. Simr to this was the army of the Qi family, and the best at it were naturally those proletarian revolutionaries! So, although desires cannot be eliminated, they can be suppressed by conviction and discipline. The most important point is the effect of example from the top¡ª if the upper echelons are corrupt, the soldiers below are not fools, and all the talk bes empty. ¡°All these are mere symptomatic treatments, not a cure. They can manage an army, but not a vast kingdom. You can also find your own answers in the Dream World,¡± Lynn said slowly. Ryder nodded, not quite understanding but etching these words deeply into his heart. ¡°Then what are these dreams? Are they all conjured by my imagination?¡± Ryder asked with a puzzled expression. Because the scenes in the dreams were so real, with cultures and customs quite different from this world, sometimes he couldn¡¯t distinguish which was reality and which was the Dream World. ¡°Who knows? The world is vast, and the experiences you have in dreams might indeed be happening in some corner of this world,¡± Lynn said with a smile. ¡°Then what do I need to pay?¡± Ryder took a deep breath, readying himself. His experiences in the Dream World had long made him understand that there is no such thing as a free lunch; every gift has its price already tagged. ¡°Will my soul be taken to hell after I die?¡± Ryder asked tentatively. ¡°Hell¡­¡± Lynn couldn¡¯t help butugh, then shook his head and sighed. ¡°Think about it, isn¡¯t the ce where you are now hell?¡± Could this ce be the legendary hell? Ryder paused for a moment, but before he could ask, the entire dark space began to shake violently, and then he was ejected from the Magic Domain. It was not until this moment that Ryder realized the trembling around him hadn¡¯t stopped; in fact, it had be more violent, and cries of rm echoed in his ears. ¡°The mine has copsed¡ªrun, the mine has copsed!¡± A mine disaster?! Ryder¡¯s pupils shrank with dread. Having spent five years within this mine, he was acutely aware of the horror of mine disasters, so without even taking time to collect his things, he hurriedly ran out of the mine along with the chaotic crowd. Outside in the mining field, there was utter chaos. Heavy rain poured down from the sky, and the cold raindrops fell on everyone, mixing with the night¡¯s chilly wind to dispel the haze of sleepiness. Through the fearful recounting of the surrounding miners, Ryder came to understand that a small section of the mine underground had suddenly copsed due to the relentless seepage of rainwater over the past few days. Fortunately, the copse hadn¡¯t spread further, otherwise they all might have perished in their sleep. Rupert, the overseer, scowled as he finished counting the numbers and found that over thirty people were missing. This meant they were left in that part of the mine, either trapped under the copsed sections or perhaps outright crushed by falling stones. @@novelbin@@ Why did it have to be now? Rupert was extremely irritated. In two days, the cart team for transporting the mined ores was due to arrive, and if the ores harvested did not meet Baron¡¯s expectations, he would likely be punished. However, he didn¡¯t intend to organize a rescue immediately. The situation in the mine was still unclear, and rushing in recklessly might trigger a secondary copse. Most importantly, Rupert knew all too well that once a mine disaster urred, the chances of survival for those trapped inside were slim to none. Rather than spending days digging out bodies, it would be better to focus on mining more ores in other shafts to meet this month¡¯s quota¡­ These miners, to put it inly, were just expendables. Dozens or hundreds of them were brought to this mine every month; if they died, they died. ¡°Lord Rupert, Carlo¡ªmy brother Carlo is still in there. I beg of you, please save him,¡± a raggedly dressed man pleaded with Rupert to organize a team and start rescue efforts. Rupert, already furious, immediatelyshed out with a barrage of curses and a kick to the man, venting his anger and even ming the trapped miners like Carlo for the copse. Pleas and cries rang incessantly in his ears. Therge raindrops soaked his head and slid down his cheeks. As Ryder looked at the copsed mine, Rupert wielding his whip, and the miners who numbly stood by, he came to a stark realization. They were literally in hell! A surge of inexplicable courage rose within him. Ryder clenched the pickaxe in his hand and resolutely headed towards the mine. ¡°What are you doing, Ryder!¡± Rupert quickly noticed his actions and sternly reprimanded him. ¡°I¡¯m going to clear the copsed section and rescue Carlo and the others!¡± Ryder called out loudly. Then he turned to the miners around him, shouting, ¡°I¡¯ve already asked around. The copse shouldn¡¯t be too severe.¡± ¡°I hope everyone will join in removing the copsed dirt and stones; otherwise, when the next disaster strikes, don¡¯t expect others toe to your rescue!¡± Chapter 204 - One Hundred Ninety-One: Go to Hell and Keep Dreaming! (Please Subscribe) Chapter 204: Chapter One Hundred Ny-One: Go to Hell and Keep Dreaming! (Please Subscribe) August¡¯s voice echoed continuously within the vast Corona Tower. However, Rafael and the others¡¯ first impression was one of utter absurdity. A Wizard speaking nonstop about bing a god, even nning to make them believe in him¡ªhad the other party gonepletely mad? Lynn seemed to have immediately thought of something, his expression turning exceedingly grave. ¡°Keep dreaming in hell!¡± Sanchez spoke disdainfully, and then, amidst a roar, he transformed into a five-meter-tall gigantic demon beast. mes ignited all around him, and three stout horns grew on either side of his forehead, while his skin turned from pale to dark green. His sharp ws, containing tens of tons of massive force, smashed straight towards August. He had long found the other party disagreeable¡ªwhat so-called star of magic, at best a Great Wizard who had only recently advanced. By what right had he seized the seat of the acting Speaker. The nearly man-high sharp ws, with their fierce wind, sped downwards, but August had no intention of dodging; instead, he showed a hint of contempt. Without any apparent movement, a series of crimson chains suddenly appeared, entwining around the arms, waist, and neck of the gigantic demon beast. ¡°How weak. Sanchez, you should understand the gap between us,¡± August said as he raised his hand towards the head of the gigantic demon beast, a blinding light shing from his fingertips. [Death Finger] Sanchez¡¯s pupils constricted, sensing a lethal threat, but no matter how he struggled, the blood-colored chains didn¡¯t shake in the slightest. He could only watch helplessly as death approached. ¡°Magic Torrent!¡± Rafael took action at this moment, with elements around his body quickly surging together to form a series of massive torrents of magic power, shooting towards August. A fifth-circle Protection Technique, naturally, was nothing in August¡¯s view, especially since this was his domain. With just a thought, the air seemed to turn into a dense liquid, and the massive torrents of magic power met with great resistance before being dissipated into the void. However, Rafael hadn¡¯t really expected the ¡°Magic Torrent¡± to have much effect; it was merely a feint. August quickly realized that the ground beneath him was copsing. Although he reacted in the next moment, levitating in the air to save his own face, his momentum in casting magic was broken. At the same time, Lynn¡¯s ¡°Space Oscition¡± had already been deployed. He didn¡¯t risk attacking the unfathomably powerful August but instead shed at the chains binding Sanchez with his attack. The attack on the spatial level undoubtedly worked. The seemingly sturdy blood-red chains instantly snapped in two. Sanchez, having walked the line between life and death, became even more ferocious. Once he broke free from the chains, he swung his sharp ws again towards August. In everyone¡¯s astonished gaze, August actually stretched out his left hand and met it head on. The disparity in their sizes was like a pebble colliding with a mountain, but the reality waspletely the reverse. Not only did the pebble remain unshaken, but it also crushed the mountain into dust. Sanchez¡¯s right arm was broken off at the shoulder, blood spraying forth at once. August lifted his left leg and viciously kicked Sanchez in the chest. Thetter¡¯s chest caved in, and his massive body flew out, crashing into the ground and creating a huge pit as he awkwardly reverted back to human form. August¡¯s speed was unimaginably fast; everything happened in an instant. Rafael couldn¡¯t help in time, and Sanchez was already down on the ground, his life hanging by a thread. A fifth-circle Shaping Wizard stood no chance in front of August¡ªRafael¡¯s heart sank to the bottom, fearing that today they would all die here. ¡°Try to buy some time, just a few minutes will do,¡± Aurora¡¯s voice once again rang in Lynn¡¯s ear. Thetter merely rolled his eyes, where could he possibly stall for time? August simply wasn¡¯t someone they could handle. However, Lynn didn¡¯t reveal Aurora¡¯s true identity. After all, the legendary witch might be preparing some magic, ready tounch an attack from the shadows. Maybe they should probe into life, have a chat about dreams? Perhaps discuss the other party¡¯s feelings after ¡°bing a god¡±? Lynn thought so, but August didn¡¯t give him the chance. ¡°My patience has its limits. If you continue to be deluded and persist in resistance, then let your souls enter the Divine Kingdom and be one of them!¡± August¡¯s tone was utterly cold. In the void, wraiths with ferocious appearances emerged, these were souls that had been absorbed into the Divine Kingdom. Most were ordinary wraiths who knew no magic, but among them were also powerful wizards, even archwizard-level wraiths¡­ The only regret for August was that Fayez¡¯s spiritual strength was too high to be of use to him, but this was enough! ¡°Everything shall return to silence¡­¡± Countless wraiths surged with blood-red mist, screaming as they rushed towards Lynn and the others. The air turned exceedingly cold, and the tables, chairs, and stone bricks along the way crumbled and decayed under some mysterious force, the fallen Sanchez looked as if drained of essence, his exposed body shriveled and withered, quickly getting swept up in it all. From a distance, Lynn and the others instantly lost their ability to cast spells, thousands of wraithsunched ¡°Soul Scream¡± together, and even an archwizard like Rafael couldn¡¯t withstand it¡­ ¡°Everyone, gather around!¡± Lynn, enduring the severe pain in his brain, shouted loudly, his right hand ced on the ¡°Corona Medal¡±, activating the sealed sixth-circle spell¡ª ¡°Vittorio¡¯s Barrier¡±! With such a vast range of wraith impact, and Aurora showing no sign of action, Lynn could only ce his hopes on this trump card. The next moment, the dark gold medal floated up on its own, countless tangible alchemy runes emerged from it, forming a circr barrier that enveloped everyone inside. The incessant screaming in his mind instantly vanished without a trace, and inside the alchemy barrier, it was as if it were a different world from the outside, where wraiths continuously mmed into the barrier, gnawing with their ethereal teeth and ws, leaving marks on the runes. ¡°The Corona Medal, huh?¡± August sneered at the dark gold medal floating above everyone¡¯s heads. He was well aware that it had been fortified with a strong Protection Technique, but he had never witnessed it himself. After all, it was nothing more than a special sixth-circle magic. To him, who was gradually moving towards a higher realm, it was just a minor nuisance. ¡°Destruction Finger!¡± August¡¯s eyes turned blood red, his appearance once again resembling the Evil God Statue, as a vast and mighty aura spread out. @@novelbin@@ Leveraging his enhanced power, August used the second legendary spell¡ªDestruction Finger! Chapter 270 - 257: The Frightened Earl Joyce Who Fled Overnight Chapter 270: Chapter 257: The Frightened Earl Joyce Who Fled Overnight After the meeting, the council members left the Sky Realm with heavy hearts. Having be familiar with several great wizards, Lynn also took the opportunity to inquire about the war preparations of Greenrill City. Over the past few months, the council had already assembled and trained an army of twenty thousand troops. Compared to the empire and the church, this was obviously insufficient, but the poption of Wizard Land was limited, with a total of only six to seven hundred thousand subjects. They couldn¡¯t employ the human wave tactics like their enemies and had to rely on quality over quantity. Although the so-called quality was nothing more than wishful thinking, after all, these troops hardly had anybat experience. Besides, the magic beasts tamed by the wizards specializing in Magic Potion studies might also prove useful. ... Then there were the wizards¡¯ trump cards, the Magic Crystal Cannons and war golems! Firstly, the Magic Crystal Cannon¡¯s principle was topress the magic power stored within demon crystals andunch it in the most basic manner. Simple but effective! The power of a standard Magic Crystal Cannon was roughly equivalent to a third-circle magic, while a high-grade Magic Crystal Cannon could bepared to a fourth-circle spell. Though it was only a single circle¡¯s difference in magic, the power increased by more than tenfold! Correspondingly, the cost of producing a high-grade Magic Crystal Cannon was extremely high, with each shot requiring a demon crystal the size of a fist, meaning hundreds of Gold Coins were only enough for a single shot. Previously, Lynn had the fortune to experience and control this unique alchemical weapon and had a rough estimate of its power within his heart. By means of destructive power, it was much stronger than the cannons produced in the workshops. Its downsides were the high cost and a limited range of attack, the closer the target, the stronger the power, but beyond five hundred meters it wasn¡¯t very effective. Since there had been no need for war in Wizard Land before, and because the manufacturing process itself was soplex, even if both types of Magic Crystal Cannons were added together, there were only one hundred in total, most of which were deployed around Greenrill City and the vicinity of the demon stone mines. However, that was all an illusion; when the council began preparing for war, it was discovered that due tock of maintenance, and even theft, only a pitiful fifty cannons were operational. As the president of the Alchemy Association, the ¡°Magic Creator¡± Vittorio was furious, and the Alchemy Association underwent a thorough internal reorganization. The next were the golems, which were even more expensive than the Magic Crystal Cannons. They were made from sturdy mithril and featured unique magical inscription circuits inside, controlled by spiritual energy wizards projecting a portion of their consciousness into the golems. After pooling resources from various schools, they barely managed to assemble seventy golems, which the Spiritual Ability Academy would support duringbat. Hearing these ounts, Lynn could not help but smile wryly. It seemed that the wizards had never truly considered going to war, given the long period of peace, and if the church suddenly attacked, Wizard Land would probably be unable to exert even half of its potential. ¡°Lord Lynn,¡± asked Sanchez curiously, ¡°I¡¯ve heard from Master Rafael that the Iyeta school has developed a new type of weapon called a firearm, which is much more powerful than crossbow arrows, easily piercing armor and even ¡®Mage Shields.¡¯ Is that true?¡± Rafael had submitted the report which they had all already read, iming it was a weapon that could threaten Wizards when wielded by trainedmoners. ¡°Correct,¡± Lynn nodded. ¡°So, what¡¯s the selling price of this thing?¡± Sanchez continued, having been in charge of the training of the newly recruited twenty thousand troops, he was naturally most concerned about such new weapons. ¡°Two Gold Coins for one firegun,¡± Lynn pondered for a long time before speaking, setting a price that was neither high nor low. The mere production cost of a single firegun was about 15 Silver Coins, and consideringbor and transportation, this cost needed to be doubled. However, Lynn did not intend to be unreasonably high with his price, as everyone needed to join forces to face the unforeseen church¡­ Moreover,pared to the fireguns themselves, the steadily consumed ammunition was where the real profity¡­ Considering Lynn¡¯s fire-sale price, Sanchez did not hesitate to purchase ten thousand fireguns. @@novelbin@@ Now it was Lynn¡¯s turn to face a predicament. ¡°The production capacity of the firegun workshop is still very limited. How about this? I can first give you two thousand flintlock guns, which should suffice for routine training when used in rotation. They don¡¯t need to shoot very urately, just knowing how to use them is enough. We can gradually supply the rest!¡± The firegun manufacturing workshops in Ayeta had been expanding continuously over the recent period, now able to produce about three thousand fireguns a month. Once the workers¡¯ skills became proficient, the output could potentially increase even more. However, it would not be easy to assemble ten thousand fireguns in a short period. As for the leak of technology, that was inevitable. Lynn didn¡¯t care much about it, as Darren and others were already researching the production of firing guns. By the time someone manages to replicate flintlock guns, those gadgets are likely to have been surpassed. After negotiating the sale of fireguns, Lynn and Sanchez turned to discuss training issues of the army. Born in Wizard Land, Sanchez waspletely blind to the training of a legion. Fortunately, collective wisdom helped scrape together some methods, such as how to incorporate their actions with a Wizard¡¯s magic or staging mock battles between armies. Lynn¡¯s approach was far more direct. For the firegun squads, discipline was paramount, followed by adaptability on the battlefield, like how to face the enemy¡¯s mass charge or even a barrage of arrows and still remain calm, performing the actions of clearing the barrel, loading the ammunition, and aiming to fire. Thus, he had the Wizards idling in Ayeta capture some magical beasts and let the firegun squads confront them in small team formations. The threat posed by these beasts was no less than that of the battlefield. Those who could reload, fire, and shoot in the presence of a zing maned fire lion charging at them were qualified firegunners! ¡°This method is quite good!¡± Sanchez said with approval. With Wizards there to oversee, there was little risk of significant issues, and he immediately decided to roll it out widely. The new recruits training far from Greenrill City had no idea that their nightmare was about to begin! While Wizard Land was urgently preparing for war affairs, the miner liberation movement within the Kingdom of Hadta grew more intense. Starting from the small domain of Baron York, Ryder had swept through almost one-seventh of the Kingdom of Hadta¡¯s territory in less than a month, rallying a force of over ten thousand! Earl Joyce was so frightened that he fled overnight, and the shock of this news quickly reached the capital of the Kingdom of Hadta¡­ Chapter 271 - 258: Those Mine Slaves... They Have No Martial Ethics! Chapter 271: Chapter 258: Those Mine ves¡­ They Have No Martial Ethics! [Hedrat Kingdom] The luxurious and exquisite royal pce of the capital was hosting a grand court banquet. The nobles, dressed in splendor, clutched their transparent ss goblets, weaving through young maidservants and beautiful matrons, savoring delicious cuisine with smiles on their faces that were either ttering or self-satisfied. The banquet¡¯s two protagonists were naturally the Crown Princes of Hedrat Kingdom, Harold and Hattar, surrounded by the crowd. Their presence added an air of drawn swords and ready crossbows to the already lively event. Yet on the throne, the monarch of Hedrat Kingdom, Basel, seemed to be left out, but it appeared that he paid no mind to the slights of the nobility, indifferently watching the dispute between the two princes as if he were observing a dull y. Just as the banquet was reaching its climax, the grand doors of the hall were suddenly thrown open. Like a repulsive maggot unexpectedly found in a delicious meal, the rude sound of the doors opening caused all the nobles present to turn their heads in unison toward the entrance, curious as to who would be so bold. The intruder was a middle-aged man with disheveled hair and a filthy appearance, his fine clothes covered with dust and mud stains, starkly contrasting with everyone else in the banquet hall. ... The guards stationed at the entrance were struggling to drag him out¡­ ¡°Earl Joyce, what has happened to you?¡± Prince Harold quickly stepped forward and asked with an unchanged expression. Earl Joyce was one of his supporters, absent from the banquet and now bursting in disheveled at a crucial moment, devoid of any noble demeanor, which was causing Harold to lose face. ¡°Your Highness, Crown Prince, the miners¡­ those damn miners have gone mad!¡± Joyce, with his hands covered in dirt, desperately clung to Harold¡¯s sleeves, tears streaming down as he used the ursed miners of suddenly invading his territory, looting and killing, until they seized his castle and manor. Listening to Joyce¡¯s ount, the other nobles nearly burst outughing. Initially, they thought the woefully disheveled Earl Joyce suggested the involvement of those atrociously wicked believers of the Evil God stirring trouble again, but it turned out to be merely a miners¡¯ riot? Of course, it¡¯s not to say such incidents are unusual. In fact, quite the opposite, miners¡¯ revolts aremon in the Hedrat Kingdom. These lowly peasants, once they have had their fill, gaining strength, be dissatisfied with their lot. You must remember, every one of those miners was purchased with money¡ªit¡¯s their duty to mine the ore. However, no matter how numerous these miners were, they were just a disorganized mob. Usually, it only took about a hundred guards armed with crossbow arrows firing in volleys to scatter them, asughable as swarms of rats foolishly provoking a fire lion. ¡°This time¡­ this time it¡¯s different!¡± Joyce said urgently. ¡°How different, Earl Joyce? Could those miners perhaps fly into the sky and shoot arrows at you?¡± Hattar asked mockingly. ¡°They¡¯ve not only taken my castle, but they¡¯ve also destroyed the church and smashed the statue of the goddess¡­¡± Joyce¡¯s voice trembled as he spoke. The banquet hall, which was previously filled withughter and merry voices, became deathly quiet in an instant, you could hear a pin drop. While it wasn¡¯t unheard of for some spineless nobles to be killed by rioting miners due to poormand, this was the first time a church and statue of the goddess had been attacked. ¡°How dare they!¡± ¡°Madmen,plete madmen!¡± ¡°These damned sphemers!¡± The Archbishop, upon hearing the news, nearly fainted on the spot. How dare these despicable mine ves spheme the gods! ¡°Are you sure they were just a group of miners?¡± A chilling voice suddenly broke in, belonging to none other than Cardinal Archbishop Anluoke. @@novelbin@@ The nobles surrounding Joyce immediately dispersed. Dressed in red and gold robes, the towering figure of Anluoke walked through the parted crowd. He stood there like an imposing mountain, making everyone present feel a tremendous sense of oppression. Each Earl¡¯s domain is guarded by at least one Bishop and several Priests, as well as thousands of soldiers to protect the castle. A mere group of rebellious miners would not be sufficient to breach it, and certainly, destroying the statue of the goddess is not something miners would do. ¡°I¡¯m not certain, my lord Anluoke, but all I saw were those miners,¡± Joyce responded hesitantly. He had received word that a group of rioting miners had upied a barony under hismand and even killed Baron York. Joyce could not tolerate this and thus rallied a thousand-strong guard, taking matters into his own hands to quell the rebellion! But those damn miners had no honor inbat. They moved like the wind, elusive as ghosts, employing poison, digging traps, and subverting insiders. They left no opportunity for a fair fight. His guards were led into a trap by these miners and perished beneath falling rocks and pit spikes. In the end, it was only by risking his life that Joyce managed to carve out a bloody path with the protection of his guards. But just as he was about to return to the castle to gather troops for another fight, he discovered that those utterly shameless miners had executed a feint; they had upied his castle at some unknown time, nearly ambushing him again while he was en route¡­ Joyce arrived at the capital, flustered and seeking aid, and he also learned another piece of news. After taking over Baron York¡¯s domain, Ryder, the leader of the miners, distributed all of York¡¯s wealth andnd to the poor of the region, and even upied the local church, killing the Priest there. As for how things were faring in the Earl¡¯s domain, Joyce was still in the dark, but he assumed the situation wasn¡¯t good¡­ After Joyce had exaggerated his tale, a surge of rage and a hint of fear simultaneously arose in the hearts of the assembled nobles. Duke Rickman bellowed that an army should be immediately dispatched to kill these vile miners; he owned severalrge mines in his territory and naturally would not allow such events to ur. ¡°These sphemers will be punished and cast into eternal damnation!¡± Anluoke said gravely. He then turned his gaze toward King Basel, who sat at the head table and had not spoken a word until now. ¡°Your Majesty Basel, I have heard that you have recently been indecisive about appointing a Crown Prince. The current miners¡¯ uprising affecting the southeastern part of the kingdom is the perfect opportunity for the two Princes to demonstrate their capabilities and determine who will be the next Crown Prince, don¡¯t you think?¡± Anluoke¡¯s words immediately won the approval of the gathered nobles, who echoed their agreement loudly. King Basel watched as the mor from the nobles and Priests rose and fell, and after a long pause, he finally responded. ¡°Agreed!¡± Chapter 207 - 194: The Fall of the Evil God and [Vittorio’s Magic Core]! (Subscribe please) Chapter 207: Chapter 194: The Fall of the Evil God and [Vittorio¡¯s Magic Core]! (Subscribe please) ¡°Harrov? Aurora? Vittorio?¡± August¡¯s expression grew uglier, but he quickly regained his usualposure, mocking as he spoke. ¡°Of course, you never imagined that someone could achieve what you have dreamt of, to be the second¡­ god!¡± ¡°Dreamt of?¡± Harrov raised his voice a notch, speaking disdainfully. @@novelbin@@ ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a look at yourself now?¡± Beside him, Vittorio shook his head with a sigh, looking at August with pity. Aurora was even more direct, extending a hand into the void and lightly tapping, a water mirror appeared out of thin air, reflecting August¡¯s appearance at that moment. August stared at himself in the water mirror, pausing momentarily as he saw his own reflection. In the mirror was a half-human, half-demon monster. Although he still maintained a human visage, his skin was tinted blue-ck, his body covered with a thinyer of silvery scales; his eyes blood-red, and arge twisted horn grew out of his forehead. It was like¡­ the Evil God Statue crafted by Kahimo. August quickly raised his hands and saw the same fine scale patterns as in the mirror, turning his head frantically to look at the red-robed sorcerer who had been dragged over by Philip and others, he said viciously. ¡°Tell me, Kahimo?! What on earth is going on?¡± Back when that statue was being made, Kahimo had clearly told him it was deliberately different from his true appearance, to avoid being recognized¡­ ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Although tightly bound by magic, and having been forced to drink a Magic Potion that suppressed his vitality, Kahimo began tough heartily. ¡°Merck, you might have forgotten, but I told you from the beginning, there can only be one god in this world¡­¡± ¡°That is the eternal Lord of the Stars, the Moon Goddess Ai¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Before Kahimo could shout out that name, a hint of panic appeared on Vittorio¡¯s face, and he used the Silence Technique to seal Kahimo¡¯s mouth, lest the other use the Divine Descent Technique to really summon that terrifying woman. Aurora began to answer slowly. ¡°The Spirit of the Elements is probably some fallen Evil God, you borrowed his name and power, and it was doomed from the start.¡± Being able to bring in the remains of an Evil God so grandly, she didn¡¯t need to guess to know who was behind it. August¡¯splexion turned exceedingly ugly; he had realized something was wrong but did not believe he would lose to a so-called Evil God. As long as the n continued smoothly, and his power was raised to the extreme, even if the so-called Evil God were to revive, with the power he now possessed, he could suppress it, even devour the other¡­ ¡°You should handle it, Vittorio, fighting within Greenrill City will only lead to unnecessary losses¡­¡± Seeing August turning a deaf ear and still secretly amassing power, Harrov sighed. ¡°This is your mistake, yet in the end, it¡¯s me who has to clean up¡­¡± Vittorio huffed coldly, appearing very reluctant. Harrov and the others¡¯ arrogant demeanorpletely infuriated August. ¡°Feel the wrath of the gods!¡± roared August with sinister ferocity, his eyes turning blood-red. He stopped suppressing his own power, and even more Magic Power continuously poured out from the Magic Core, his body also began to swell rapidly¡­ ¡°Vittorio, this is no time for jokes. If the Evil God really awakens, then we¡¯re truly in trouble!¡± Harrov continued to urge hastily. ¡°Elemental chaos¡­¡± It was not until then that Vittorio slowly raised his hand to point forward, speaking indifferently. August¡¯s form suddenly halted, and then he felt the Magic Core that had fused into his body start to vibrate rapidly. The elements stored within seemed to be slipping out of his control¡­ The Magic Core was undoubtedly the most important treasure of Greenrill City, ced at the very deepest part of the Corona Tower in the main control room, which only the Speaker of the Council was qualified to enter. All the protections were against outsiders, after all, every Speaker knew that the artifact was actually under a person¡¯s control, officially named¡ªVittorio¡¯s Magic Core! August, who had not obtained all of Fayez¡¯s memories, had undoubtedly plunged headlong into a deep pit. His body and the whole domain of doom relied entirely on the massive Magic Power of the Magic Core. So when control was stripped away at that moment, the entire doom domain copsed and disintegrated in an instant, turning into grains of dust, vanishing into the void. August watched in horror as his painstakingly constructed domain of doom turned to nothing, plunging him into madness. A savage aura burst forth from his body, causing his form to growrger andrger, his head gradually moving to the back with two jet-ck horns emerging. Vittorio tied the seals calmly and unhurriedly, asplicated runes appeared one after another in the void, forming an intricate Alchemy Array. As a legendary Alchemist, he didn¡¯t need to pre-arrange an Alchemy Array like others, for Magic Power itself was one of the best materials! ¡°Is this the legendary Alchemy Array?¡± murmured Rafael, who was also well-versed in Alchemy, staring closely at every detail of the array as if trying to imprint it in his mind. Lynn was no exception; he was still very interested in Alchemy, but it was a pity that he took up too many elective subjects and couldn¡¯t spare much effort. As Vittoriopleted the seals, the Magic Core had already been separated from August¡¯s body. ¡°It¡¯s mine¡­ it¡¯s mine!¡± As the vast Magic Power was drawn out, August already appeared nearly assimted by the Evil God, his expression ferocious, extending his hand as if trying to snatch the Magic Core floating in midair. ¡°Since you want it so much, then stay inside it!¡± Vittorio said coldly. Silver chains glittering suddenly shot out from all around towards August, one after another wrapping around his body and sealing him inside the azure Magic Core. Scarlet and azure glows intertwined within the transparent crystal. Afterpleting all this, Vittorio¡¯splexion turned a few shades paler, obviously sealing August was not as easy as he had made it look. Seeing the matter resolved, Harrov couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and promptly turned to Lynn and the others, speaking solemnly. ¡°I know you have many questions, but now is not the time for exnations. Let¡¯s first organize our forces and quell the chaos in Greenrill City.¡± Chapter 275 - 262 Unscrupulous Ryder Chapter 275: Chapter 262 Unscrupulous Ryder Amidst a wave of curses at the nobility and cheers for Ryder, the miners from the Baron¡¯s territories and the poor from within the castle quickly became familiar with each other, reaching a point where no topics were off-limits. Clearly, the approach Lynn had advised was highly effective, it only took as long as one meal to dissolve most of the animosity from the peasants. Having had their fill of food and wine, Ryder turned down those impoverishedmoners and ve miners who wished to join their group, liberating themselves, advising them to think it over carefully for a few more days before making a solemn decision. While expanding the army was indeed urgent, he was well aware that recruiting too many unqualified people would only make the armyx and bereft of fighting strength. ¡°You¡¯ll be leading the night watch tonight, make sure to be extra vignt, and never let your guard down,¡± Ryder instructed a trusted aide. The soldiers within the castle might have been eliminated by them, but this did not meanplete safety. ... Previously, he had ordered the infamous rich households and minor nobility within the castle to be rounded up and hanged, but the cleanup might not have been thorough, necessitating vignce against any residual forces that might attempt a night attack. After arranging all matters, Ryder, who had been on high alert the entire time, finally allowed himself to rx a bit, just about to get some good sleep when Lynn¡¯s voice echoed in his mind. ¡°It seems you¡¯ve be quite experienced with these matters!¡± Ryder had long been ustomed to the asional additional voice in his head and wasn¡¯t surprised at all, he scratched his head and said somewhat sheepishly, ¡°I owe it to your guidance, Lord Lynn.¡± With no miners around, Ryder shed his disguise. Despite his youth, he often had to feign maturity to instill confidence in the others. ¡°It¡¯s just guidance after all; when ites to practice, it¡¯s all on you,¡± Lynn said with a smile, responding to Ryder¡¯s unexpectedly better performance than anticipated. Initially, Lynn had to handhold him through every aspect of leading the army and tactics, but now, in just over half a month, Ryder was able to make some arrangements on his own. ¡°However, I must tell you some bad news: The Earl, Joyce, whom you let escape, has already fled to the royal pce, meaning your efforts to liberate the miners in the southern part of the kingdom have been exposed!¡± Lynn continued gravely. ¡°The armying to subdue you is led by Duke Rickman,prising fifteen thousand soldiers, with several bishops and some clergy apanying them.¡± Ryder¡¯s expression became instantly grave; the trouble caused by just one bishop was substantial, not to mention that several wereing this time. The Thunder Summoning Technique was powerful, but it could only be used to its fullest during thunderstorms, allowing him topete with the bishops capable of performing Divine Arts, and he couldn¡¯t use it many times. An army of over ten thousand regr troops could easily obliterate them. Consider that in the previous conflict with Joyce, who came to quell them, he brought only a thousand men, and the entire garrison of Earl¡¯s territories amounted to around two thousand, most of whom were temporarily recruited peasant soldiers. Even so, they had to resort to deceit to win. After struggling for a long time, Ryder finally said with a sigh, ¡°I can¡¯t defeat them; it looks like we¡¯ll have to hide in the mountains.¡± This was the only way out. @@novelbin@@ ¡°No, that won¡¯t be necessary; I have a way for you to defeat the Grand Duke,¡± Lynn¡¯s voice rose again. Ryder¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened, and he had no doubts about Lynn¡¯s statement; he had witnessed all kinds of ingenious tactics from the other party, very impressive ones that had outwitted Earl Joycepletely. ¡°I¡¯ve sent you some reinforcements, of course, but you still need to buy some time, about ten days or so, while the legion led by Rickman will be able to arrive in five or six days at most,¡± Lynn exined. It was not easy to transport the entire musket team from Iyeta to the Kingdom of [Hata], especially the cannons, which could not be moved quickly¡­ ¡­ A few days passed in a sh, and the great army assembled in the capital, under the rousing call of Grand Duke Rickman, marched valiantly towards the Earl¡¯s territory. However, halfway there, Rickman experienced just how dishonorable those despicable mine ves were, not only setting numerous traps along the way but also sending a guerri force that hid in the nearby mountains. During the day they were nowhere to be seen, but at night, when his men were ready to rest, these miners would suddenly emerge from a distance and shoot a volley of fire arrows before fleeing without hesitation, regardless of whether they hit anything or not. Though because of the long range and it being deep into the night, the aim of the arrows was not very urate, and they hardly injured anyone, the miners still managed to disturb their peace. These people were like gnawing rats, squeaking incessantly by one¡¯s ear, and when you got up wanting to hit them, you just couldn¡¯t find where they were hiding. With no other choice, Rickman the Grand Duke had to enlist the help of the bishops apanying the army, using Divine Arts to deal with these elusive, annoying ¡°gnawing rats,¡± capturing in the process a hundred and fifty crossbows in one fell swoop. ¡°What a foolish tactic, to actually deliver such valuable crossbows to our doorstep!¡± Rickman said with a coldugh. He had previously thought the leaders of those mine ves were somewhatpetent, difficult adversaries, but now it seemed they were only capable of lowly tricks. In an Earl¡¯s territory, scrapping together three hundred strong crossbows would be the limit, the only means those rioters had to oppose them, and yet they had given away half of them at once, which could only be described as foolish! Stumbling along the way, it took almost eight days to arrive at the destination. Rickman didn¡¯t choose to attack the city directly because Joyce, wanting to leave himself an escape route, had once dug a tunnel from outside the city to the inside of the castle, and now it was time to use it! Rickman immediately dispatched an elite squad, along with a bishop, through the tunnel, taking advantage of the night to infiltrate the city, opening the city gates, and even coordinating with the city¡¯s minor nobles for abined inside-outside attack. The n went incredibly smoothly, and in less than half an hour, the tightly closed city gates were opened. Rickman immediately led his men into the city, only to be surprised to find that all the rebellious miners had already withdrawn. It was like punching into cotton, leaving Rickman deeply frustrated. Upon returning to the castle, Joyce was moved to tears of excitement, but when he rushed back to his manor to open his treasury, he was greeted with nothing but empty space. All the gold and silver had been distributed by Ryder, the inestimable treasures were buried, leaving behind only the four bare white walls. ¡°These despicable thieves!¡± Joyce was so angry he nearly vomited blood and almost fainted on the spot. Chapter 277 - 264 Darren: My cannon is hungry and eager! Chapter 277: Chapter 264 Darren: My cannon is hungry and eager! ¡°Huh? What are they doing?¡± The first to run down from the flying ship, Lydia, saw a scene of several thousand people kneeling and bowing to her, which left her dumbfounded. After hearing the crowd¡¯s shouts clearly, Lydia¡¯s expression turned a bit peculiar, as it turned out she was considered a messenger of God. Why didn¡¯t she know? Behind her, one by one, soldiers d in fine leather armor, holding muskets, descended from the flying ship. After several months of special training, through fights and kills with magical beasts, these men had long lost the appearance of new recruits, each one radiating an aura of solemn lethality. Ryder wasn¡¯t as astounded as those miners, who thought it was a blessing from God, but the sight of dozens of flying ships suddenly appearing in the valley, unloading thousands of people, left him immensely shocked. ... Concerning the inaugural showcase of the musket troops, Lynn valued it greatly, having pulled nearly all the workshop-manufactured flying ships here, including those previously promised to the council, totaling seventy, all to transport the entire musket and cannon teams from Eyjeta to this location in one go. The terrifying transport capacity was thanks to the alchemists who had enhanced these flying ships with ¡°Wind Language¡± and ¡°Lightness¡± magic, significantly increasing their carrying capabilities. This is why it took only one day from Eyjeta to the Kingdom of Hadrata while Lynn had Ryder dy for ten days, just waiting for these flying ships to be refitted. Besides, those responsible for producing the flying ships, including Philip, had also arrived. However, they were not here to assist, but to test the weapons¡¯ performance; only on a real battlefield could the advantages and drawbacks of such new weapons be properly assessed. Darren, along with a group of halflings, had unloaded the new cannons and then impatiently inquired, ¡°Where are our enemies? Where? Where?¡± Hisrge cannon was already starving for action! The direction from which the flying ships hade was the opposite of the Imperial army¡¯s, and they hadn¡¯t collided directly. ¡°There¡¯s a cavalry unit just outside the valley, about one or two kilometers from here¡­ As for therge army led by the Duke, we haven¡¯t seen them yet,¡± Ryder exined. ¡°No, they have arrived, and they¡¯ll be here in about half an hour!¡± Philip said earnestly and set down the cylindrical object he was holding, which was a telescope created using the principles of concave and convex lenses. They also enchanted the outermost lens with ¡°Eaglewood Technique,¡± allowing it to see very far distances. Much more powerful than the alchemical spectacles invented by the Alchemy Association. Lynn, the headmaster, even ns to make arger one that can clearly see distant gxies, an astronomical telescope. ¡°Where?¡± This time, Ryder and the others were the ones puzzled. Philip smiled and passed the telescope over. Ryder reached out and took it over, and after he was clear about how to use the device, he ced the cylindrical object in front of his eyes. In an instant, his vision seemed to traverse millions of meters, and he could even directly see the mottled patterns on the bark of a tree. This was the magical aspect of thebination of magic and technology, creating an effect greater than the sum of its parts. Ryder sighed inwardly, having experienced numerous wars in the world of dreams, he of course understood how vital it was to be able to observe the movements of distant enemies at any time. After adjusting his emotions, Ryder began to search around. Soon, he located his target. In the far distance, buildings of various designs flew banners with family crests, and over ten thousand soldiers marched in formation, their long swords and crossbows at their waists glinting coldly under the sunlight. When more than ten thousand people march, they cover thend and sky, let alone these fully armed elite troops. In the Kingdom of Hata, no noble could muster so many well-armored soldiers, but this punitive expedition had assembled the private armies of over twenty nobles, each contributing several hundred to a thousand, forming thisrge army. Ryder, observing from afar, had a chill in his heart. Though they too had tens of thousands on their side, their positions were sparse and even the weapons they held were not uniform. The imposing presence of the two sides could not bepared at all; they would probably disperse after just one encounter. Their only reliance was on this suddenly appeared reinforcement. Ryder gauged the musketeers before him, particrly fixating on the strange long sticks they held, pondering whether these items were even less useful than their hoes for hitting something. Moreover, with only three thousand five hundred men, whether they could stand against the kingdom¡¯s regr army was still an unknown. Byparison, Ryder was more concerned about the seventy massive objects in the valley; perhaps these were Wizard Lord¡¯s trump card. ¡°With such distance, can the cannons hit them?¡± Philip asked. ¡°It¡¯s a bit far, best within a kilometer¡¯s range for better uracy,¡± Darren mused in response. Although Dean Lynn had asked them to make cannons that could shoot two to three kilometers, this idea remained just a blueprint to this date. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s not toote to wait for them to attack, just to prevent them from escaping,¡± Philip nodded and then instructed the Wizard Apprentices to start adjusting the cannons. Meanwhile, the others also sprung into action. Lydia and her group returned to the airship, activated the Prization Magic, and ascended into the sky. The musketeers quickly loaded their lead bullets, ensuring they could fire the first shot immediately inbat. On the other side, Duke Rickman led his vast army to the outside of the valley. After receiving reports from the cavalry, he scoffed and shook his head. Hiding in the valley, although they could rely on the terrain for defense, they also effectively trapped themselves with no route for retreat. It was simply a death wish. Just as Rickman was preparing to charge into the valley for a massacre, he was surprised to find Ryder leading people out of the valley. Miners in ragged clothing, holding long knives, broadaxes, hoes, and mining picks, formed a reluctant line. Seeing this, the nobles present burst outughing. Joyce¡¯s face turned incredibly ugly as he felt everyone¡¯s mocking gaze and wished he could find a crack in the ground to hide, remembering how he once fled from such an army. @@novelbin@@ ¡°We better be careful. If they dare toe out under such unfavorable conditions, they must have something to rely on,¡± Archbishop Node suddenly cautioned. Before setting out with the army, his Eminence the Archbishop had warned him that the rebellion of the southern miners of the kingdom was very suspicious and might involve wizards¡­ Chapter 210 - 197: The Cost of Becoming a God (Request for Subscription) Chapter 210: Chapter 197: The Cost of Bing a God (Request for Subscription) Speaking of this, Vittorio¡¯s face showed a reflective hue. His knowledge of that very ancient history was quite limited; he only knew that a longsting war had been waged on this continent over the struggle for more followers. Ultimately, without a doubt, the religious empire emerged victorious, bringing an end to the previous chaotic state of various small nations. It integrated eleven kingdoms and dozens of principalities, erecting a vast empire. ¡°So, these Evil Gods, are they powerful Wizards who failed in the struggle for followers?¡± Lynn spected. He came to understand why the religious empire would repeatedly suppress and purge Wizards. First, every powerful Wizard was a potential threat, a contender for followers. Second, if one could gain immense power through another means besides faith, then the influence of the religious empire would inevitably be greatly weakened. As for those with notable talents, they could be fully integrated into the theological system through a baptism of faith, taking on the positions of bishop or cardinal. ¡°You could say that, but ording to my understanding, many Evil Gods also originated from some existence beyond this continent,¡± Vittorio said with a grave expression, quickly continuing his exnation. In any case, Spiritual Magic is a shortcut to power, but it¡¯s also sugar coated with poison; it can immerse a person in the quick elevation of their strength. Even Faith Method is not without its ws. Those Evil Gods attempted to use the connection of faith and the harvesting of devout believers¡¯ souls to amplify their own power, inevitably bing influenced in the process. The terror lies in the insidious influence on the object of worship, because the believers are worshipping a divine spirit as they perceive it in their own minds. To this day, Vittorio has not heard of any method that canpletely eradicate this type of spiritual pollution. Personality modification? Lynn couldn¡¯t help but shudder. Does it mean that the price of rapidly increasing one¡¯s strength is the loss of self? The fate of the Evil Mage Merck is the best demonstration. As his power gradually increased, his appearance became more and more like that of an elemental spirit, and his temperament underwent extreme changes. ¡°Even the ones enshrined by the religious empire¡­¡± Lynn was about to say ¡°E,¡± but recalling that Vittorio once stopped Kahimo from saying her full name, he quickly corrected himself. ¡°Is that one no exception?¡± ¡°Perhaps,¡± Vittorio shook his head. ¡°She has walked farther down this path than anyone else. Hundreds of years have passed since the victory in the faith war, and no one knows what state she is in now. The only conceivable thing is that her power must have grown to a terrifying degree.¡± Harrov, who was standing nearby, gave a definite answer. ¡°I think even she hasn¡¯t been able topletely solve this problem; otherwise, Wizard Land would have been eradicated long ago.¡± It was for this reason that the Magic Council imposed strict requirements on the research of Spiritual Techniques, and these restrictions reached their peak after the tragedy caused by the Spiritual Magic faction. It¡¯s been proven that Wizards who were limited by their talents and could not advance were capable of anything. ¡°What about the ¡®Magic Source¡¯? I¡¯ve heard that the Wizards of Greenrill City break through their limits and enhance their spiritual power with this Magic Potion. The ingredients contain something called spiritual substance. Is this also aplished by fusing with the soul for advancement?¡± Lynn couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°No, spiritual essence is not exactly the same as the soul; it is merely a residual of spiritual energy and magic power, rtively safe but should not be taken continuously. It must be used in conjunction with the appropriate magic potion to effectively utilize its power,¡± Harrov exined. ¡°Thank you for your answer, Speaker,¡± Lynn nodded, which also put him somewhat at ease. Afterward, Harrov subtly inquired about the recent situation of the Secret Magic Society, as the pressure from the church was indeed too heavy. Wizard Land alone was not enough to contend with it. Harrov¡¯s ulterior motives were clear to Lynn, who did not make any promises but evasively said that the legendary wizards of the Secret Magic Society were mostly focused on immersing themselves in magical research and rarely intervened in external affairs. They might not even be on this continent, but he himself might be able to contact some colleagues who were willing to resist the church. ¡­ The next day, to dispel the gloom brought about by the Evil God incident, Greenrill City hosted an extremely grand celebration ceremony. Capturing the Doomsayer Kahimo and sessfully dying August¡¯s Rafael and others made them the undeniable heroes who saved Greenrill City. Almost every member of the team received a Morning Star Medal. As the person with the greatest contribution, Lynn received a nomination for the Silver Moon Medal. This showed that obtaining the highest honor in Wizard Land was no easy task; Lynn figured that only if he took down August by himself might it be possible¡­ Fortunately, Lynn was never much concerned about these honors. What delighted him most was that the council approved his application and agreed to rece his Corona Medal. After all, he had activated the protective technique stored in the medal¡ªVittorio¡¯s Barrier¡ªto save Wizard City; it would have been somewhat unreasonable not to reimburse him. Taking into ount the anomalies at the Mist Sea, Lynn did not stay long in Greenrill City. On the morning of the fourth day, he submitted his resignation to the council, nning to return to Yiyeta Harbor. In the evening, the airship hovered over the city square. ¡°Master Lynn, are you leaving already? There are so many questions about calculus and curve equations that I haven¡¯t had the chance to ask you,¡± Tic said with regret. @@novelbin@@ In recent days, his addiction to the study of calculus was profound, finding it an unparalleled method to unveil the micro realm. Tic even felt that many spell models could be reconstructed using knowledge of calculus, enhancing their power and reducing certain casting requirements. It was a pity that their mentor, Master Leibniz, seemed to be quite busy, and on the rare asions when he did appear in the Sea of Mathematics, he would just throw them a new math book for them to ponder on slowly¡­ Tic dared not say much or ask more because each math book contained knowledge, forms, and theories of incredible depth. He couldn¡¯t imagine how much effort had gone into summarizing them and felt secretly ashamed that their learning progress was far too slow. He wondered when they might truly be able to participate in the founding research of the calculus system. And Lynn had be their savior, the only person in the whole of Greenrill who understood these calculus books and could offer them some answers. ording to Lynn, calculus was apulsory subject for all members of the Secret Magic Society, and he was fortunate enough to have studied with Master Leibniz for a while, hence he knew a little about it. But after a few consultations, Tic found that Lynn was far too modest. It wasn¡¯t that he knew just a little; in fact, there seemed to be nothing he didn¡¯t understand. If it wasn¡¯t for the passenger capacity limitations of an airship, Tic would have been eager to follow him to Yiyeta Harbor. Chapter 211 - 198: Actually, Everyone is a Thunder and Lightning King! (Please Subscribe) Chapter 211: Chapter 198: Actually, Everyone is a Thunder and Lightning King! (Please Subscribe) ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry, everyone. In a few days, when the new air route is established, it will only take two to three days to travel from Greenrill City to Eyeta. We can reunite then,¡± Lynn replied with a smile amidst the pleading of the crowd. He then exchanged a few more pleasantries with Rafael and others who hade to see him off, finally turning towards the witch walking towards them holding a dark golden medal with some surprise. ¡°Lady Aurora, I didn¡¯t expect you toe in person.¡± The legendary witch, dressed in a bright red long dress, just like at the medal ceremony, personally embedded the refurbished ¡°Corona Medal¡± onto Lynn¡¯s chest. ¡°Vittorio is busy repairing the ¡®Lost Fog,¡¯ and Harrov has some affairs to manage, so I had to step in,¡± Aurora said with a lightugh, then took out a magic book and handed it to Lynn. ¡°Here is what you wanted¡­¡± Lynn took it; it was a thick magic book, presumably made from the leather of some unknown magical beast, with the title ¡°Vision Maniption and Magic Illusion¡± inscribed on the cover. ¡°Thank you for making the trip yourself, Lady Aurora.¡± Lynn expressed his gratitude. He was very interested in the magic called ¡°True Illusion,¡± so he had requested an Illusion Magic book from the council to check it out when he had time. @@novelbin@@ ¡°By the way, I have a question. Why did you choose to implement that magic form on me?¡± Lynn was puzzled about this matter. He and Aurora had no interactions and were not acquainted, so he really couldn¡¯t understand why she would do such a thing. If it was just to leave a contingency before leaving Greenrill City, then wouldn¡¯t the wizards from the Prophecy School be more suitable than himself? And what about that Brown Star? ¡°Let¡¯s discuss these issues next time we meet,¡± Aurora said with a slight smile. Seeing the legendary witch holding her cards close and unwilling to reveal any details, Lynn could only helplessly shake his head and looked towards Philip and the others, then said. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we are heading back to Eyeta!¡± ¡­ For two consecutive days, Lynn and hispanions spent their time on the airship. Although flying was quite interesting, after several experiences, the journey became somewhat tedious, aside from asionally using magic to chase away the attracted wind birds, and only a few sparse clouds could be seen in the sky. However, not every day was so smooth. Midway through the journey, a thick cloud of dark clouds covered the distant horizon, and a howling wind approached, with faint raindrops being blown into the cockpit along with the storm¡­ ¡°This is a precursor to a storm!¡± Philip said with a grave expression. They were now thousands of meters high in the sky; being struck by lightning and causing the airship to crash was noughing matter. ¡°Lydia, let¡¯s find a ce nearby to stop for a while, wait for the storm to pass, and then we can set off¡­¡± Philip cautiously suggested. However, Lynn interrupted. ¡°No, raise the airship higher, Lydia! Let¡¯s fly above the clouds before the storm arrives.¡± Fly upward? Philip was stunned for a moment. Wasn¡¯t that diving right into the storm and lightning? Before he could stop her, Lydia had already started operating, cing her hand on the modified alchemic tform. The magic stones stored within were transformed by the alchemical formation and generated arge amount of magic power helium, which was then transmitted through pipes to the auxiliary airbags. ¡°Charge!¡± Lydia shouted excitedly, like a knight d in armor, steering the flying ship directly towards the dark cloudyer. The surroundings quickly turned pitch ck, and from a distance, fine lightning could be faintly seen streaking across the cloudyer. The huge airbags made Philip¡¯s heart leap in fear, and he hurriedly added severalyers of protection to himself. ¡°This crazy girl!¡± Philip couldn¡¯t help but curse. He didn¡¯t think this was safe. But since Lynn insisted on doing so, he had no choice. Lynn, on the other hand, was not worried. Now that the helium was supplying lift to the airbags, it was very safe, especially since the cloudyer had only just formed¡­ As he anticipated, the flying ship navigated safely through it and quickly broke through the obstruction of the cloudyer¡­ It was like suddenly arriving in another world. The strong sunlight poured down again, and the storm that had enveloped the sky above instantly disappeared without a trace. Philip stared nkly at the sun above, finding the scene hard to believe, as if it had all been an illusion. ¡°What on earth is happening? Professor?¡± Johnny asked in surprise. ¡°The height of the storm clouds typically ranges from one thousand to two thousand meters. All we needed to do was to cross this distance. However, to be safe and avoid being struck by lightning, it¡¯s better to fly a bit higher,¡± Lynn exined with a smile. The people present were somewhat astonished¡ªit was the first time they knew that running above the cloudyer could avoid storms. Lydia shifted the control lever for climbing, and after ascending to an altitude of over three thousand meters, she handed over the controls of the flying ship to Darren and others. Curious, she stepped on the chair and leaned over the edge of the flying ship, looking down. Her feet dangled and shook, making one worry she might fall off. Below their feet, the storm had formed, thunder booming continuously, and thick lightning sweeping across, as if trying to shred the entire cloud mass to pieces. ¡°Is this lightning?¡± Lydia¡¯s eyes shone with longing, seemingly fascinated by this destructive scene. Pearce and the other Wizard Apprentices were no exception; they had never imagined that one day they would find themselves above the cloudyer, gazing at the lightning zipping through the clouds, feeling incredibly amazed. ¡°Professor Lynn, the magic you used in the Corona Tower before, was it also rted to lightning?¡± Philip suddenly remembered this. The magic called ¡°Electromaic Railgun¡± that Lynn had used previously had nearly deafened his ears. In terms of speed and destructive power, it was the strongest magic Philip had ever seen, seemingly powered by the force of lightning. In Greenrill, although many wizards wanted to master this terrifying power of Heavenly Punishment, the force of lightning was extremely violent and very difficult to control. Hence, to this day, it had not yet developed into a separate school of magic. ¡°Yes, it is an application of electromaic fields,¡± Lynn nodded, then looking at Philip and others, he said with a smile, ¡°Actually, lightning isn¡¯t anything special; each of us has it within us!¡± Chapter 213 - 200: The Ruler of Harbor Town and Yeta’s Magic Star (Please Subscribe) Chapter 213: Chapter 200: The Ruler of Harbor Town and Yeta¡¯s Magic Star (Please Subscribe) The sudden storm had not caused much trouble, and after three days of sailing, everyone arrived at Yiyeta Harbor very smoothly. At this moment, at thending site of the airship, the city center was already surrounded by crowds, densely packed into the streets. Under the non-stop promotion by the ¡°Magic Daily,¡± Lynn¡¯s various deeds in Greenrill City had long since spread throughout the entire harbor city, bringing an undoubtedly shocking effect! A month ago, upon receiving the news of Helram¡¯s death, many wizards of the Yiyeta school suddenly felt as if the sky had copsed. The fall of a grand wizard was without a doubt the pir of a school¡¯s prosperity, and their demise often signified the decline of a school, something that had urred more than once in the Wizard Land. Furthermore, with the impact of the tragedy in the southern district, some even thought that the Yiyeta school was doomed, convinced that the council would surely send another grand wizard to take over this important harbor city, leading many wizards to consider switching allegiance for a better future. However, what they hadn¡¯t expected was that the magic seminar they were so pessimistic about would bring a turnaround. Lynn, who came from beyond the Mist Sea, presented hisary theory at the seminar, proposing thew of universal gravitation, not only winning the appreciation of the legendary Wizard Harrov but also being nominated for the Corona Medal, making the Yiyeta school truly renowned! When they first received this news, everyone¡¯s initial reaction was to doubt whether this could be a hoax. After all, the Corona Medal was the highest honor in the entire Magic World, how could it be awarded to a mere third-circle wizard? Only after more and more information came back through the ¡°Magic Weekly,¡± including Lynn¡¯s pendulum experiment and the method for measuring the¡¯s circumference, did people suddenly realize that it was all true! ¡°Is that the Corona Medal? Even Master Helram never achieved such glory¡­¡± A witch watched Lynn closely as he descended from the airship, immediately noticing the dark golden medal on his chest, radiating dazzling magical brilliance. The wizards of the Yiyeta school were also staring at the medal, feeling incredibly envious yet proud at the same time, for it was also the glory of their entire school! When Lynn first joined the Yiyeta school and became a lecturing professor, many hadints, believing that Master Helram had too easily allowed apletely unknown person to join the school and given him such high treatment that it would inevitably lead to problems. But now it seemed that this was the most correct thing Master Helram had ever done. ¡°Do you think Lord Lynn might have already advanced to be a grand wizard?¡± someone in the crowd suddenly asked curiously. Yesterday¡¯s ¡°Magic Weekly¡± mentioned that an organization called the Doomsday Sect had been infiltrated by the church in Greenrill City, causing no minor disturbances, and Lynn made an exceptionally outstanding contribution in this event, almost single-handedly stalling until the legendary wizards returned. This didn¡¯t seem like something a third-circle wizard could do. ¡°It should be impossible, I heard Professor Ondo say that Lord Lynn might be still under twenty this year¡­¡± the ck-robed wizard said in disbelief. A grand wizard not even twenty years old was indeed horrifying, but considering that the person had achieved the highest honor in the Magic World, which even grand wizards could not obtain, it suddenly seemed rather ordinary. Meanwhile, as Lynn and others entered the central square of the city, the crowd gathered there grew more excited, shouting loudly, ¡°The Star of Magic from Yiyeta!¡± The shouts grew louder, echoing unceasingly over the entire city. Lynn was uncertain whether to be happy or depressed. While this meant that he had earned the recognition of the vast majority, thest person called the ¡°Star of Magic¡± was still being held in the ¡°Magic Core¡±. Taking advantage of such an eager scene, Philip, Kevin, and a few others, after consulting with the official wizards of the Yiyeta Academy, quickly announced in public that Lynn would seed the position of headmaster of the Yiyeta Academy. Amidst the praise and cheers, Lynn formally took over the entire magic academy, gaining actual control over the harbor city. ¡­ In the evening, after the celebration banquet had ended, Lynn ascended to the top of the academy¡¯s tower for the first time and entered the headmaster¡¯s office. The ce was more austere than he had imagined, with simple decorations, a few parchment scrolls covered in dust scattered on the desk, and a magic clock that disyed the time, making it hard to believe this was where a great wizard spent his days. It was, to put it mildly, rather spartan¡­ Lynn couldn¡¯t help shaking his head. If one ignored the troublesome matters created for the sake of resurrecting his daughter, Helram, the founder and ruler of the Yiyeta Academy, was quite enlightened. ¡°Elemental Wind!¡± Lynn raised his hand, and instantly a whirlwind swept through the headmaster¡¯s office, clearing away the umted dust. There was a knock on the door from outside. ¡°Come in!¡± Lynn spoke. The tightly closed door was pushed open, and the one who entered was Ondo, followed by two fairies struggling with heaps of thick pages, pping their tiny wings hard to keep up with him. ¡°Professor Lynn¡­¡± Ondo started out of habit, then corrected himself with annoyance. ¡°No, I should call you Headmaster now.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so formal,¡± Lynn said with a smile, then inquired, ¡°Did you finishpiling the data I asked for?¡± @@novelbin@@ ¡°It¡¯s all here,¡± Ondo handed over the few parchment scrolls he was carrying to Lynn, while the two fairies hurriedly fluttered their wings to set down the heavy documents and panted heavily at the side¡­ Lynn took the parchment and began to read. It was a list of personnel, specifically all the wizards and apprentices trained by the Yiyeta Academy over the past twenty or so years. Excluding those who had passed away from illness, were killed in conflicts, or had left the academy, there were approximately one thousand one hundred wizard apprentices and two hundred sixty official wizards currently remaining in the harbor city. That was fewer than he had expected! It wasn¡¯t until Ondo exined that Lynn understood it was rted to the tragedy in the southern district a month ago, a disaster that had been a huge blow to Yiyeta. In total, one hundred forty-one wizard apprentices and fifteen official wizards had died in that catastrophe, and more than one thousand seven hundred of the poor¡­ Chapter 217 - 204: Lydia: We’ve Made the Magic Internal Combustion Engine! (Please Subscribe) Chapter 217: Chapter 204: Lydia: We¡¯ve Made the Magic Internal Combustion Engine! (Please Subscribe) After being closed for a month and a half due to the tragic event in the southern city and the hosting of the Magic Seminar, the academy had reopened. ¡°I really miss this ce, haven¡¯t been here for many years, right?¡± Albert gazed around at everything in the academy that was both familiar and strange, and spoke with emotion. He had never thought that one day he would step into this ce again as a student, attending sses in the same academy as his son. Although it felt somewhat ufortable, Albert still came, not so much to learn a lot, but hoping to form some connections with the talented Mr. Lynn. Like Albert, there were many others who shared the same thought, so the returning official Wizards numbered two hundred, and there were even more Wizard Apprentices. Due to therge number of people and only one teacher, Lynn had to teach in batches. ¡°Good afternoon, wee back to the academy, I am Lynn, the new headmaster of the Yi¡¯er Academy!¡± Lynn stood at the podium, looking at the Wizards filling the ssroom, and smiled in greeting. ¡°It is an honor to meet you, Mr. Lynn,¡± Albert was the first to stand up and respond in kind. The Wizards present also quickly got up and greeted, not solely because of the professor-student rtionship, but now they were also facing the leader of the Yi¡¯er School of thought. @@novelbin@@ ¡°Please, sit down, all of you are official Wizards, and I presume you already have unique insights into magic. The course I am offering only intends to discuss the elementalws I have understood and formted for everyone to explore, I call it ¡®chemistry¡¯¡­¡± Lynn did not act condescending despite his status, and immediately had the fairies distribute the textbooks. Albert curiously looked at the beautifully covered textbook in front of him, the entire book being made of special white paper. He turned to the first page, where the foreword was written in vigorous and strong script¡ª ¡°Chemistry is a natural science that studies theposition, structure, properties, transformation, and applications of substances at the atomic and molecr levels.¡± ¡°Headmaster Lynn, what do these ¡®atoms¡¯ and ¡®molecules¡¯ mean?¡± a male Wizard asked with some confusion. ¡°Atoms are the smallest particles that make up simple substances andpound molecules, also known as elements,¡± Lynn began to exin. ¡°Molecules, on the other hand, are made up of atoms, and are the smallest particles of chemical reactions¡­¡± Lynn raised his hand, and a small sphere of water quickly appeared before everyone, ¡°For instance, water is made up of many water molecules, the elements that make it up are hydrogen and oxygen¡­ The chemical form is H2O, also known as dihydrogen monoxide¡­¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t those Yi¡¯er and F?¡± a faint murmuring discussion arose from the audience, these were the names used in Wizard Land for the elements hydrogen and oxygen, purportedly named after two wizards who discovered them long ago. ¡°What do you know about the hydrogen and oxygen elements?¡± Lynn asked again. ¡°Yi¡¯er, no, oxygen is the source of life; if a person with no magic power were ced in an oxygen-free environment, they would die quickly,¡± Albert mused. For example, the third-level magic ¡°Life Forbidden Zone¡± creates an oxygen-free environment that causes enemies to die in agonizing struggle. ¡°Both elements can be used to cast fire magic¡­¡± another Wizard also contributed. ¡°Apart from these?¡± Lynn continued to probe. Albert frowned slightly. ¡°Are you asking how many kinds of magic require these two elements?¡± ¡°No, I mean their chemical forms, boiling points, densities, applications, specific heats, critical temperatures¡­¡± Lynn casually spouted a string of terms that left everyone feeling dizzy. ¡°Take hydrogen, for example. Because of its low density, when arge amount of hydrogen is filled into an object, it can make that object float.¡± As Lynn spoke, she transformed arge amount of Magic Power into hydrogen, binding it around herself, and her body soon started to slowly float off the ground. The Wizards present were all invigorated by this. Could it mean that they might be able to develop flight magic using hydrogen? ¡°Is the airship you made floating because of hydrogen?¡± Albert immediately thought of this. ¡°No, hydrogen is mmable. If it were used to make airships, a small ident could turn them into fireballs in the sky!¡± Lynn shook her head. ¡°So, I used a different element, which I will exin in detailter.¡± Subsequently, Lynn created another huge magic ball mixed with hydrogen and oxygen and thenunched it out of the window. The Magic ball burst open under a banyan tree, releasing arge amount of gas stored inside, followed by a fireball¡­ A loud explosion soon rang in everyone¡¯s ears, with mes soaring high. The poor banyan tree had been sted into two pieces, its surface pocked and scarred, with ignited fragments and leaves scattered around, and the soft ground sted into a huge crater. The Wizards inside the ssroom all turned towards the window, utterly astonished. This already possessed the destructive power of an ordinary third-ring magic, and the casting process wasn¡¯tplicated at all. Even a first-ring Wizard could easily perform it. ¡°The optimal ratio for a hydrogen-oxygen chemical reaction is two to one. At that point, just a tiny spark can cause a severe explosion, and the byproduct is water¡­¡± Lynn introduced calmly andposedly. The Wizards in attendance hurriedly recorded this newbinative magic, finally understanding that this so-called chemistry ss was about studying the essence of elements and the principles of magic to develop new types of magic. Albert, meanwhile, was flipping through a chemistry book in his hands, shocked by the exnations of various elements on the pages. It appeared that the Secret Magic Society¡¯s understanding of elements far exceeded their expectations. It wasn¡¯t just detailed¡ªit thoroughly researched the various properties of the elements. What Albert didn¡¯t know was Lynn, considering theposition of the two worlds might not be the same and still unconfirmed by experiments, hadn¡¯t marked down factors such as atomic masses, periodic tables, electron arrangements, or atomic structures. Lynn had started this chemistry ss also to have these Wizards help verify her findings, as research by herself was simply too slow. Just as Lynn was about to further exin other properties of the elements, suddenly, a hurried footsteps were heard outside the door, followed by the ssroom door being flung open. Albert and the others looked over displeased, their deep contemtion on the nature of elements interrupted by the abrupt noise. Who could be so inconsiderate to disturb them at such a time? The one who hurried in turned out to be Lydia, the half-human girl with a face brimming with excitement and joy, happily eximing, ¡°Dean Lynn, the internalbustion engine¡­ we¡¯ve already made the Magic internalbustion engine!¡± (PS: Two chapters today, let me organize the plot, and I will continue to update tomorrow. Thanks everyone for your support.) Chapter 220 - 207 A new era of magic is about to come! [Extra for alliance leader dsf23dd] Chapter 220: Chapter 207 A new era of magic is about toe! [Extra for alliance leader dsf23dd] ¡°Perfect, truly a perfect creation!¡± At the za in front of the Alchemy Association, Master Alchemist Dennis gazed at the steam car before him, automatically running and constantly emitting smoke, with an utterly captivated expression. After years of relentless efforts, he had finally improved upon the sixth generation of the alchemy steam engine, not only reducing its size by half but also significantly enhancing its performance. ¡°Have both the speed and load been tested?¡± Dennis looked toward his apprentice and asked. ¡°Reporting to Master Dennis, it averages about forty-five kilometers per hour! Or it can maintain half that speed while carrying ten tons of goods!¡± The female wizard replied excitedly, barely able to contain her enthusiasm¡ªthis was definitely a new breakthrough! ¡°Very good, extremely good!¡± Dennis nodded in satisfaction, feeling a wave of satisfaction wash over him. Twenty years ago, when they had just created the steam engine, they had faced considerable ridicule. The initial steam engines were highly inefficient, with the alchemy cars only able to travel three to five kilometers per hour. ording to some, even a turtle with a carrot dangling in front of it would move faster than his alchemy car! Compared to horses and camels, its only advantages were that it needed neither food nor rest, and it could work around the clock, but it was nothingpared to the spiritual creatures summoned and the golems created by spiritual energy wizards! Despite his research being undervalued, Dennis never gave up. After generations of improvements, he finally got the steam engine recognized by the council, bing the main power source for all new types of ships. The next target was naturally to recend transportation: his new steam car could pull a full ten tons of cargo non-stop, consuming only the magic power of one Wizard Apprentice per hundred kilometers! Dennis had already envisioned a magic revolution that he was about to initiate¡ªthe billowing steam would cover every corner of the Wizard Land. It was the miracle created by alchemy and magic¡­ A new era of magic was on the horizon! As Dennis was lost in his daydreams, a sudden outburst of panicked shouting came from the doorway, ¡°Not good, Lord Dennis!¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Dennis, snapped out of his reverie, looked at the panicked male wizard in irritation. ¡°Could it be that the Council intends to shorten our deadline?¡± Dennis asked, furrowing his brows. The leaders were preparing to purchase a hundred steam cars in response to a potential uing war, and they also nned to refit all the steamships by recing their internals with thetest model of the alchemy steam engine. Everything had to bepleted within three months! This was undoubtedly a daunting task, and rushing might not even ensurepletion. Could it be that the war was going to start sooner? ¡°No, it¡¯s not that, Lord Dennis¡­¡± the male wizard hesitated long before he finally stammered out, ¡°Now, all over Greenriel, it¡¯s rumored that Yiyeta Academy has created something called an internalbustion engine, and when installed, it can run ny kilometers an hour, and even propel a wizard likeunching them from an alchemy cannon¡­¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Dennis eximed. Ny kilometers an hour, what would that imply? The maximum speed of a fire lion is not much faster, but magical beasts still need to eat, drink, defecate, and sleep, and cannot maintain their top speed continuously. Moreover, their training period is measured in decades, which is why Dennis was confident he could rece them. After all, the greatest advantage of alchemical instruments is that they can be mass-produced! ¡°But this newspaper says that it was invented by Lord Lynn, witnessed by thousands¡ªit¡¯s as fast as the wind! And its thermal efficiency is ten times better than that of a steam engine¡­¡± the wizard said cautiously. ¡°I heard that the councilors are already considering canceling the steam engine purchase.¡± ¡°Impossible, that¡¯s absolutely impossible!¡± Dennis dered emphatically. Efficiency ten times better than a steam engine? Dennis simply could not believe such a thing existed! Although he was far from reaching the limits of steam power, with generations of improvements, the steam engines he made were already perfect, reaching speeds of only about forty kilometers per hour. Of course, if endurance and load were not considered, the maximum speed could be further increased, but it certainly could not reach the terrifying speed of ny kilometers per hour. This was no magic! It must be false advertising! Not only Dennis, but members of the Alchemy Association also felt the rumors were unreliable. Most crucially, they had put so much effort into developing the improved steam engine, ready to show off their work, only to be ousted? How could they ept this? ¡°I¡¯m going to Yiyeta right now, immediately!¡± Dennis shouted irately and then turned his gaze to the steam car he had justpleted. He was not only going, but he was also going in the result of his hard research¡­ Dennis wanted to see for himself what this internalbustion engine was, daring to im to be ten times more efficient than a steam engine! ¡­ Five dayster, at Yiyeta Harbor. An oddly-shaped alchemical machine slowly drove through the city¡¯s alley, a giant alchemical boiler ced at the back bubbling and steaming, attracting the attention of passersby, many of whom quietly spected whether this was a new creation from the alchemy workshop. Sitting in the car, Dennis and the others looked rather grim. This was not because of the townspeople¡¯s whispers, but because Dennis had realized after driving for a long time that this alchemy car had another drawback¡ªit was too shaky, partly due to the poor road conditions and partly due to the steam car itself. ¡°Wee to Yiyeta Harbor!¡± @@novelbin@@ No sooner had they entered Yiyeta than Ondo, who had received the news, rushed over. In fact, in recent days, due to the poprity of ¡°The Magic Daily,¡± the number of alchemistsing to Yiyeta to check things out was not small, and without exception, all were drafted by Lynn. However, seeing that it was Dennis who came, Ondo felt somewhat apprehensive; he knew well that this alchemist was the inventor of the steam engine and was somewhat worried that he might havee to cause trouble. Fortunately, Ondo soon noticed that Master Rafael, who was on good terms with Lynn, was also in the steam car, and his worries immediately eased. ¡°Hop on, there¡¯s just one spot left in my steam car. You can show us the way!¡± Dennis patted the seat next to him, which he had specifically left empty, to let the people from the Yiyeta school experience howfortable and convenient his alchemical steam car was! Chapter 221 - 208 I Once Used It to Destroy Half a Port City! (Please Subscribe) Chapter 221: Chapter 208 I Once Used It to Destroy Half a Port City! (Please Subscribe) At Dennis¡¯s enthusiastic invitation, Ondo quickly took a seat and then experienced the fort¡± and ¡°convenience¡± of the alchemy steam vehicle¡ª not only was it slow, it was also shaking¡­ The alchemy cars produced in the alchemical workshop also had a shaking problem, but ording to Lord Lynn, if a tire could be added to the wheels and the ground could be made smoother, it would greatly alleviate the issue. ¡°What is that wheel?¡± Dennis didn¡¯t rush to ask about the internalbustion engine but pointed at a huge towering wheel in the distance and asked with curiosity. The moment he entered Yiyeta Harbor, he had noticed that thing, which was more than twenty meters high and was slowly turning non-stop. ¡°That¡¯s a water wheel, used to irrigate the fields. Lord Lynn is very attentive to the needs of themon folk¡­¡± Ondo exined with a smile. Nearly everyone who came in would ask the same question, so his response was now smooth and practiced. He quickly introduced the principle of the thing to Dennis. It actually involved using the inertia of water flow to rotate spokes, which lifted a series of water buckets filled with river water, one by one. At the top, the buckets would naturally tip over, and the water would be poured into a canal, eventually reaching the fields to be irrigated. ¡°Utilizing the force of nature itself¡­ such a clever design!¡± Dennis nodded and eximed with admiration. ¡°I heard that the wizards of the Yiyeta school have created an alchemical instrument that can reach speeds of ny kilometers per hour, is that correct?¡± Rafael, who was beside him, was the first to ask. He was very interested in Lynn¡¯s new research, so he took the opportunity to hitch a ride, while also representing the council to assess the internalbustion engine. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. In fact, just yesterday there was another breakthrough, and the maximum speed limit has been raised to one hundred and ten kilometers per hour!¡± Ondo stated as he exined. One hundred and ten kilometers per hour? How could it get more and more inconceivable? Dennis frowned slightly, inevitably doubting whether the other party was just bragging. Behind him, members of the Alchemy Association also showed signs of discontent on their faces, but before they had a chance to retort, a loud explosion soon erupted. It sounded like thunder from the heavens, and the ground seemed to shudder violently. ¡°What¡¯s happening? It couldn¡¯t be an earthquake, could it?¡± Dennis said instinctively. Wizard Land was a colossal ind towering above the sea, and earthquakes urred every few years. The inspiration for Wave Magic was based on this peculiar phenomenon, although the elementalists had yet to understand its source. However, Dennis quickly realized this was probably not an earthquake because thick smoke was billowing from the direction of an alchemical workshop near the encampment. @@novelbin@@ ¡°Maybe some alchemical instrument exploded¡­¡± an alchemist said with schadenfreude, recalling that initial steam engines also had problems like exploding boilers. ¡°No, it should be Dean Lynn and their experiment on the power of gunpowder¡­¡± Ondo exined, rubbing his ears. Gunpowder? The people present were all taken aback for a moment. It was then that Dennis realized that with such amotion, the townspeople on the street were not panicked at all; it seemed they were quite used to it by now. Ondo didn¡¯t offer an exnation, after all, he didn¡¯t know much about the matter, only that it was another kind of very powerful weapon. Carrying many doubts, Dennis and the others soon arrived at an open space in front of the alchemy workshop, where arge crowd was gathered here. The ground in the distance was pockmarked, as if it had been bombarded by me magic. Lynn also saw the approaching steam car at first notice and led the people to meet it. ¡°It has been a long time, Master Rafael!¡± Lynn caught sight of Rafael getting out of the car and greeted him with a smile. ¡°Indeed, it has been some time, but I¡¯ve heard your name more than a few times back in Greenriel,¡± Rafael replied with a smile before turning to introduce Lynn. ¡°This is Dennis, the inventor of the alchemy steam engine.¡± Lynn¡¯s eyes lit up at this; a person who could independently invent a steam engine was definitely a talent! ¡°It¡¯s an absolute honor to meet you, Master Dennis, your steam engine is undoubtedly a trans-era invention.¡± Lynn shook hands with Dennis, already thinking about how to persuade him to stay in Yiyeta Harbor. Dennis frowned, unable to tell if the other¡¯s words were sarcastic or sincere at once. The members of the Alchemy Association behind him clearly took Lynn¡¯s words as a provocation, their faces turning gloomy in an instant. One of the wizards immediately stepped forward, speaking unflinchingly. ¡°Master Lynn, we are here in Yiyeta to see your internalbustion engine, to find out if it¡¯s really as miraculous as the rumors im¡­¡± ¡°Of course, there¡¯s no problem, but please wait a moment, thest experiment of today will be finished shortly.¡± Lynn nodded casually and then looked towards Darren, signaling him to arrange the final experiment. Several halflings immediately got busy, stuffing a bunch of dark ¡®stones¡¯ into barrels, then piling up many packaged white phosphorus and broken stones, cing them hundreds of meters away. Darren¡¯s movements were extremely careful; he was well aware of the dangers of this substance. However, after cing the gunpowder and retreating to a safe distance, the halflings looked hopeful, turning their heads towards Lynn. ¡°Chancellor Lynn, can we begin now?¡± Lydia asked excitedly. Seeing Lynn nod, she took out a rocket and ced it on a specially made longbow. Lydia, standing about one meter thirty, held a longbow not much smaller than herself, appearing somewhatical, but the powerful strength bestowed by her racial talents was no joke. The longbow was pulled taut like a full moon, aimed towards the sky. As the bowstring was released, a fiery-red arrow shot forth, tracing a parab straight towards the distant barrels. The watching wizards all covered their ears. What is this for? The wizards of the Alchemy Association were confused, but Dennis remembered the loud boom he had heard just before. Simultaneously, the rocket pierced through the wooden board, and the ck gunpowder inside was quickly ignited, followed by an explosion. Boom~ Like thunder exploding beside one¡¯s ears, along with blinding mes soaring into the sky, the surging tongues of fire instantly covered the surroundingnd, and the target erected nearby was instantly blown to pieces. Dennis could vividly feel the scorching heatwave sweeping towards him, his ears buzzing with noise, and when the smoke cleared, the grass in front of them had turned into scorched earth. Due to the white phosphorus mixed inside, the fire continued to burn, nearly turning the surroundings into a sea of mes¡­ Chapter 223 - 210: Do You Really Think There Is a More Powerful Alchemical Instrument Than It? Chapter 223: Chapter 210: Do You Really Think There Is a More Powerful Alchemical Instrument Than It? ¡°Master Dennis, would you like to take a look at the structure of this alchemy four-wheeler? We just added functions for steering, eleration, and braking¡ªall quite fascinating and ingenious ideas,¡± Lynn said again. Lynn¡¯s words were like whispers of the devil, continually stirring Dennis¡¯s mind since he was also researching these issues but had not yet solved them. However, in the end, he shook his head, looking towards the absent-minded wizards and sighed. ¡°No, there is no need to look further. Let¡¯s go back,¡± he said. Dennis was well aware that he was thoroughly outmatched, both in terms of inventiveness and research attitude. Continuing theparison would only bring more despair. ¡°Dean Lynn, rest assured, the technology of the internalbustion engine will not be leaked from our side!¡± Dennis assured him very seriously. Even though the other side openly did not care about sharing and dissemination, Dennis understood the importance of the internalbustion technology. It was definitely a power that could transform the magic world. ¡°If this path is not viable, why not try a different racetrack?¡± Lynn¡¯s voice resonated once more. Dennis paused, understanding the hidden meaning in those words¡ªhe was being invited to join the research on alchemical internalbustion engines. Dennis was again surprised by Lynn¡¯s openness in alchemical research. His expression became hesitant, feeling somewhat uneasy, especially since he hade with apetitive mindset. ¡°I believe that a war that will sweep across the entire Wizard Land is approaching soon. From the attitudes of the chairmen, the situation does not look optimistic,¡± Lynn said solemnly. ¡°Without a doubt, this is a crisis for the entire magic world, and no one can afford to remain uninvolved! Time is very limited for us, and the use of the alchemical internalbustion engine is still in its early stages. We need more people involved to fight for every bit of advantage!¡± Dennis was somewhat moved, considering Lynn¡¯s words were urate. The Church would not care which faction the wizards belonged to; it would simply eradicate them all. ¡°Moreover, I believe that the internalbustion engine is not the limit, and there are undoubtedly better and more simplified methods to harness this power; we just haven¡¯t found them yet¡­¡± Lynn added. @@novelbin@@ ¡°Do you really believe there are more powerful alchemical instruments than it?¡± Dennis said in surprise. In his view, the internalbustion engine was already perfect, virtually without limits, requiring only more intense heat and stronger explosions to generate even greater power. It could be said that the only thing limiting its performance was indeed the issue of materials¡­ ¡°Of course, I firmly believe that!¡± Lynn nodded emphatically, then smiled and added, ¡°Before the emergence of the internalbustion engine, did you not also believe that steam was the answer to everything?¡± ¡°You are right, the study of magic is endless.¡± Dennis nodded, no longer hesitating, and immediately agreed to participate in the development and improvement of the alchemical internalbustion engine as an external coborator. The wizards of the Alchemy Association did not object either. They had dedicated half their lives to studying steam engines, only to realize that it had been rendered obsolete. Now, they could only hope to apply their experience to the research on internalbustion engines to give some value to their previous efforts. Having sessfully persuaded another group of researchers, Lynn was overjoyed. This meant he could free up the alchemists who were initially researching the internalbustion engine for other technologies, such as muskets and cannons¡­ ¡­ In the next week, the whole harbor city was bursting with energy, and ording to the townspeople, there was a new and curious affair popping up regrly. For instance, there was a water wheel erected by the river that automatically irrigated the farms, and even an alchemy car that moved faster than the wind. It was said that the Wizards had also created a magical device called a spinning loom, which could make clothes with magic. Mary had no doubt about this, as she had several friends who had joined the weaving factory, where it was said a person could weave hundreds of meters of fabric in a day. If this wasn¡¯t magic, what was? However, in order to earn more silver coins, Mary chose to enter the ss workshop. The inside was like a furnace, a sealed room steaming with heat, where workers dumped piles of fine sand into a living furnace. The Wizards would add a magical powder, and then under some peculiar force, the sand would transform into a type of ¡°transparent crystal stone.¡± It wasn¡¯t an easy task, and the hardest part was the shaping. It wasmon for the poor craftsmen to burn their arms, but no oneined, as the job paid a sry of twelve silver coins, and the shiny coins represented hope for a better life. All the workshops were continuously expanding, and the total number of employees soon exceeded four thousand. Having returned to the town near the harbor for almost two months, Lynn had experienced the feeling of spending money like flowing water¡­ Based on an average of ten silver coins per worker per month, that was a total expenditure of four hundred gold coins. And that was just the smallest of all expenses; the real bulk came from constructing various factories and paying the Wizards¡¯ sries¡­ Lynn was somewhat worried that this outflow of money might cause intion. Fortunately, the productivity of the town near the harbor was also rapidly increasing, so there wasn¡¯t a significant rise in prices in the short term¡­ The evening of the seventh day soon arrived, a huge full moon hanging high in the sky, casting its brilliant moonlight down. ¡°It¡¯s Moonday!¡± Lynn gazed at the resplendent full moon in the sky, his expression bing somewhat profound. This meant that he had been in this world for a full year now. The waxing and waning of the moon was just an astronomical phenomenon, formed by the satellite orbiting and reflecting sunlight. This world was no different, with a full moon urring each month, but what set it apart was that only on Moonday each year did the moon shine the brightest and was apanied by a stirring of magic power. After a year, Lynn once again experienced this unique feeling, but this time it was even more intense. The magic power inside his body vibrated like boiling water, uncontrobly dispersing in all directions¡­ But Lynn¡¯s expression was very calm; he closed his eyes and savored the power that was gradually growing stronger inside his body. It reached its peak in about an hour, as if breaking through some kind of shackles. After several months of umtion and the Magic Torrent of Moonday, Lynn had sessfully advanced from a second-circle Wizard to a third-circle Wizard, and it all happened so naturally. However, advancing to a great Wizard would not be so easy. It was like moving from a Wizard Apprentice to a full Wizard, a transformation of another kind! Chapter 224 - 211: [True Mirror] and [Advanced Projection Technique] Chapter 224: Chapter 211: [True Mirror] and [Advanced Projection Technique] After a very brief adjustment period, Lynn soon managed to calm the restless magic power with his increased spiritual power. ¡°071, show me my current status,¡± Lynn silently muttered to himself in his mind, a temte he had the brainputer create based on the vigers and wizards he had seen. @@novelbin@@ It was able to replicate his status to a certain extent. [Designated Target: Lynn Physical Vitality: High Magic Power Scale: 92 Spiritual Power Rating: Third Circle Wizard Spell Slots: [Fireball Technique], [me Touch], [Frost de], [Lesser-Magic Protection], [High-temperature Steaming Kill], [Liquid Nitrogen ¨C Frost Domain], [Magic Barrier], [Lesser-Deflection Field]¡­ Fourth Circle: [Deflection Field], [Space Oscition], [Advanced Projection Technique]]. ¡­] Each unit of the magic power scale is measured by a standard magic stone, capable of casting aplete first circle spell once. For someone like Pearce, who had reached the rank of Wizard Apprentice, the magic power scale is four, while a formal Wizard usually has more than ten on the scale. However, the magic power used for casting is not fixed; using pre-prepared materials or directly using alchemical devices to aid in casting can significantly reduce magic consumption¡­ This is why even Wizard Apprentices can cast spells consecutively. For example, to use [Liquid Nitrogen ¨C Frost Domain], covering an area of about three meters around oneself, theoretically, it requires twelve units of magic power. Since the air itself is filled with arge amount of nitrogen, Lynn doesn¡¯t need to use any magic power for mimic elements, so the consumption is directly reduced to about five units. Additionally, under overload conditions, most of theputing power and magic power are borne by the brainputer during spellcasting, allowing Lynn to use it even though he hadn¡¯t yet advanced to a formal Wizard. After all, this technique itself was modified from the first circle spell [Frost Touch], and was not difficult to learn. Besides the enhancement of his magic power, during the recent times, while busy with the technology of internalbustion engines and gunpowder, Lynn also kept up with his studies of magic, especially the book [Visual Control and Magic Illusion] he got from Aurora, which he almost wore out from constant referencing. This book on illusion magic records many spells for controlling vision, the one that interested Lynn the most being the seventh circle legendary spell [True Mirror], and its subordinate fourth circle spell [Advanced Projection Technique]! The former was beyond his current strength and magic reserve, so he aimed to learn [Advanced Projection Technique]. With the enhancement brought by the Magic Web, he could barely manage to study and master fourth circle spells, though it required a great deal of magic power. The operation of [Advanced Projection Technique] is somewhat simr to the Projection Technique used by the Faceless when they went to the Magic Domain, which involves projecting magic power filled with one¡¯s will to another ce. However, the difficulty is higher because it projects directly into the real world, involving the maniption of light and requiring some kind of object as a medium. For example, Aurora, the legendary witch who could control magic at will, once set a spell on his forehead with a kiss, and then used an ordinary ss mirror as the medium to carry out the projection, achieving the spell¡¯s release unbeknownst to others. Lynn pondered the application of this fourth circle spell and then looked out towards the direction of the Mist Sea. After Monday, the fleet from the outside world quickly arrived at Yiyeta Harbor. Unlike previous years, this time the Lost Fog over the sea was only an empty shell, undoubtedly the most dangerous time for the entire port city, Lynn could only hope that nothing would go awry¡­ ¡­ On the fifth day after Monday, several merchant ships with red gs slowly entered the port of Yiyeta, and then dozens of dockworkers unloaded bags of ore, precious herbs, leather, and other supplies, stacking them on the docks. A middle-aged man in a deep blue robe, sporting a goatee, walked down from the deck and greeted warmly, ¡°Long time no see, Lord Ondo¡­¡± ¡°Indeed, it has been a while.¡± Ondo pped the stout arm of the man, responding with a smile, and then hurriedly introduced Lynn. ¡°His name is Kodi, Mr. William¡¯s most trusted confidant!¡± Lynn nodded. William was one of the three spokesmen Helram sought in the outside world, simr in duty to Laud, responsible for transmitting intelligence from the outside and transporting some scarce materials. ¡°As for this gentleman¡­¡± Ondo looked towards Kodi, just about to praise him with a few words, when Lynn gestured for him to stop. ¡°Just call me Lynn!¡± ¡°Lord Lynn!¡± Kodi greeted astutely, showing no contempt despite Lynn¡¯s youthful appearance. Anyone standing with Ondo was evidently a wizard, thus not someone he could afford to offend. ¡°What goods have you brought this time¡­¡± Lynn nced at the dockworkers moving the supplies and asked. ¡°Mostly copper and silver ore, as well as some magical beast leathers and rare potion materials¡­¡± Kodi replied respectfully. Lynn nodded. Although there were many mines in Wizard Land, they had been mined for over three hundred years, making the mining increasingly difficult, so the main currency metals like copper, silver, and gold were very scarce. However, starting today, even iron ore might be scarce, simply because it wasn¡¯t enough. Although a great wizard could mimic metal elements with magic power, this substance was essentially still magic and could not rece real ore. ¡°Additionally, Mr. William also discovered a fascinating maite this time, which can lift iron objects out of thin air, just like magic.¡± Kodi, eager to please, took out a palm-sized maite and handed it to Lynn. From the moment Lynn interrupted Ondo, Kodi had acutely sensed who was really in charge. Yet, that excessively young face of the other party unavoidably made Kodi underestimate him, involuntarily pondering if Lynn might be Master Helram¡¯s child, to receive such respect from Ondo. ¡°Maite?¡± Lynn immediately became interested and took it from him. ¡°Have you seen this before, my Lord?¡± Kodi¡¯s expression changed slightly, as these novel trinkets were specially prepared to please the wizards. He had prepared two, the other intended for Master Helram. ¡°Indeed, I¡¯ve seen it before in the Sekas Empire¡­¡± Lynn nodded. The Sekas Empire? Kodi grew even more curious about Lynn¡¯s identity. Lynn toyed with it a bit, resisting the urge to make apass on the spot, and continued to inquire, ¡°Kodi, was your sea journey smooth this time? How is William doing recently? Has the clergy made any moves?¡± Chapter 225 - 212: The Kingdom Situated on the Mine! [Extra for Hall Master Pterosaur Bro] Chapter 225: Chapter 212: The Kingdom Situated on the Mine! [Extra for Hall Master Pterosaur Bro] ¡°Lord William, everything is well, and the church likely has not found any issue with our navigation, but¡­¡± Here, Kodi¡¯s face showed a hint of hesitation. ¡°The fog this year seems a bit odd¡­¡± This was not his first time transporting goods to Iyeta. In the past, this area of the sea was virtually a no-go zone for ships; once within the fog, visibility could drop to less than two meters. After sailing through it for a while, one could even forget their bearings. However, this time the situation with the flying ship was drastically different. Though the fog remained, the visibility had improved to five meters and itcked the profound and terrifying sensation it used to evoke. Kodi looked to Lynn, a suspicion having surfaced in his heart while crossing the sea¡ªsurely there wasn¡¯t a problem in the Wizard Land? ¡°The Magic Council¡¯s chairpersons have just refined this spell; it¡¯s still in the trial phase. Your experiences will serve as a basis for further improvements to the spell,¡± Lynn exined offhandedly, not revealing a hint about the Lost Fog being disrupted. Even within the entire Wizard Land, only the councilors were aware of this information. The official statement to the outside was that the despicable church had sent people to sneak into the Wizard Land and had ambushed Fayez, the legendary wizard and council chairperson, causing chaos in Greenrill City. This narrative was designed to both incite the wizards¡¯ outrage, preparing them for the business of war, and to prevent traitors from secretly taking ships to sea. Kodi was dubious about Lynn¡¯s exnation but still shared his observations and feelings. Is the situation this serious? Lynn¡¯s expression did not change, but doubts started to flicker through his mind. @@novelbin@@ While he knew the insider details, he had not expected the discrepancy to be this significant¡ªKodi had sensed something was amiss shortly after entering the fog. This was not good news¡­ As they conversed, an opulently decorated Alchemy Car approached from the distance and stopped next to the docks¡ªit was the one Dennis had brought over. It had been modified, however, with its engine reced by a more efficient hydrogen-powered internalbustion engine. Kodi and a few representatives of the shipworkers were fortunate enough to experience the novelty and wonder of the Alchemy Car. ¡°It moves without beast of burden¡ªhow does it work?¡± Kodi asked with extreme caution, unsure where to ce his hands. He even refrained from touching the armrests and the body of the car, asking anxiously. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s powered by Alchemy and magic!¡± Ondo said with a heartyugh. In the distant sky, a massive flying ship swept over the city, drawing continuous exmations from the shipworkers. The changes in Iyeta were immense; Kodi nearly doubted if he had arrived in another wizard¡¯s city, even though it had been only one year since hisst visit to Iyeta. ¡°Are all these Master Helram¡¯s masterpieces?¡± Kodi asked in awe and uncertainty. Helram, after all, was the most powerful wizard he knew of, rumored to be able to freeze the ocean and shatter mountains¡­ ¡°No, unfortunately, Master Helram sacrificed himself a few months ago while dealing with a rebellion¡­¡± Ondo spoke with a heavy tone. The news of Helram¡¯s death hit Kodi and the others like a hammer, leaving them stunned and filled with a deep unease. They hastily inquired, ¡°Who is now in charge of Iyeta?¡± Ondo immediately turned his head to look at Lynn, speaking with utmost respect, ¡°The person before you is the current leader of the Iyeta School, Lord Lynn!¡± Kodi stared in astonishment at the Lynn beside him, who appeared to be no more than twenty years old, and almost doubted if Ondo was joking. He is too young, isn¡¯t he? Kodi had indeed sensed that Lynn¡¯s status was extraordinary, but had only thought him to be the progeny of a great wizard or an exceptionally valued apprentice. It had never crossed his mind that the other party could actually be the current ruler of Iyeta. ¡°Although Lord Lynn is young, his magic talent is extremely exceptional, and he is a recipient of the Corona Medal. The power systems of the flying ship you just saw and this Alchemy Car were both invented by Lord Lynn¡­¡± Seemingly catching onto Kodi¡¯s thoughts, Ondo did not stop talking, incessantly listing Lynn¡¯s grand achievements to Kodi and the others, including but not limited to his ster performance at the mage conference and resolving the apocalyptic cult crisis in Greenrill City¡­ Kodi listened, feelingpletely baffled. He did not know what a mage conference was, nor did he understand just how prestigious the Corona Medal was. However, the immense flying ship that had just passed overhead, and the Alchemy Car they were riding in, which was as fast as the wind, greatly shocked him. Beyond that, Kodi was amazed to discover that everyone he saw on the streets was filled with vitality, even the inly dressed poor were no exception. This was a sight he could not see in the Kingdom of Hata, where people¡¯s eyes held only numbness and despair. Iyeta was never this bustling and noisy in the past¡­ Kodi quickly realized that the current ruler of Iyeta was a formidable, talented, and very young wizard. All the way, Lynn had been observing Kodi¡¯s reactions. William had been personally selected by Helram as his spokesperson, and Kodi was a confidant trusted by the former. For over a decade, the location of Wizard Land had not been exposed, indicating their loyalty remained. However, this loyalty had been to Helram, and Lynn was not sure whether a change in leadership would cause the other to have any ulterior motives. Therefore, he had specifically ordered an Alchemy Car, a front for Iyeta, to be brought, and took Kodi for a tour around the port city just to show him that the Iyeta School was still powerful under his leadership! However, regarding gunpowder and some other critical technologies, Lynn had no intention of revealing them. After taking a round, he brought Kodi to the headmaster¡¯s office to start asking questions. Hata is one of the Sekas Empire¡¯s vassal kingdoms, located on the empire¡¯s border region, known as a kingdom situated on a mountain of mines. Hata is endowed with extremely rich mineral resources and has a poption of nearly two million people. Almost one-quarter of the nation are ¡®miners¡¯, or rather, mining ves. It is by exploiting these mining ves to work day and night in the dark and dangerous mines that the nobles of thend are able to continually transport ore to the capital of the empire, Veknil, via merchant ships, thus earning substantial ie. William¡¯s main business on the surface is the mineral trade industry, owning his fleet of ships, which naturally allows a portion of the outbound trade ships to suddenly change course and head towards Wizard Land unnoticed¡­ (PS: Posting the third chapter, please subscribe and support.) Chapter 229 - 216: Technological Muskets and Magic Bullets (Please Subscribe) Chapter 229: Chapter 216: Technological Muskets and Magic Bullets (Please Subscribe) ¡°Not bad, quite fast.¡± Lynn rubbed Lydia¡¯s head to show encouragement, then reached out to take the beautifully crafted musket and examined it closely. What he had Lydia and the others research and manufacture was naturally a flintlock gun! Compared to the early matchlock and arquebus, the flintlock gun had advantages such as faster firing speed, lighter weight, smaller caliber, shorter barrel, and less recoil. It also reduced the chance of misfire due to dampness in the rain. It was already a very perfected firearm; since its invention by a clockmaker in the early 16th century, it had been popr until it gradually got reced in the 19th century. As for the more advanced percussion cap gun, although it wasn¡¯t impossible to make, its ammunition required a primer, and with Iyeta¡¯s current level of magic industry, it wasn¡¯t suitable for mass production. But the flintlock gun only needed lead bullets to fire, and was also very cheap! ¡°Principal Lynn, what is this, some kind of new alchemy apparatus?¡± Dennis asked in surprise, as he didn¡¯t feel any traces of magic on it. ¡°No, this is a kind of technological invention, not yet modified by magic.¡± Lynn said with some anticipation. ¡°Let¡¯s go try out its power!¡± Under Lynn¡¯s leadership, the group quickly arrived at the training ground, where a row of wooden dummies used for magic training made perfect targets. ¡°I¡¯ll do it, I¡¯ll do it!¡± Lydia said excitedly. She had already experimented with the musket several times after making it and was very proficient with it. Moreover, this musket had special dimensions, one size smaller than indicated on the blueprint, so that half-sized people like her could also use it. However, Lynn shook his head and handed the musket to a guard standing by, asking, ¡°Have you ever shot a bow before?¡± ¡°Principal?¡± The guard was both excited and frightened, struggling to fully express himself while holding the delicate musket, but still stammered out that he could urately hit a target within a hundred meters. ¡°Then try this, it¡¯s very simple to operate!¡± Lynn smiled and demonstrated it to him, almost teaching him by hand. Using a flintlock gun wasn¡¯t difficult; anyone of normal intelligence who spent a little effort could quickly learn the basics: loading, aiming, and firing. Because he was so nervous, it took the guard over an hour to barely master how to use it. Then, with effort, he began to operate it, pressing the bullet into the barrel with a wooden mallet, raising the gun, and aiming at the wooden dummy not far in front. The onlookers were very interested in the musket in the hands of the guard, and they also wondered why Lynn let someone who had never touched it before demonstrate. Dennis and the others looked thoughtful. ¡°Be careful with the recoil!¡± Lynn reminded him. The guard hesitated, then became even more nervous. What was this recoil? But he soon experienced it firsthand, as at the instant of pulling the trigger, a massive force surged from within the barrel, nearly flipping him over. Bang¡ª¡ª At the same time, a loud boom like thunder exploded within the training ground, apanied by a puff of smoke from the musket. The loaded bullet flew out at an extremely fast speed¡­ Despite a slight deviation due to the recoil, he still hit the target urately. The wooden mannequin¡¯s upper half was sted apart with arge hole almost the instant the gunshot sounded¡­ ¡°So fast!¡± Dennis couldn¡¯t help but exim. With his superior eyesight and mental response, he could clearly see the bullet shoot from the barrel and hit the target forty meters away almost instantly. The power was particrly astonishing as well. These targets were made of special material, not ordinary wood, yet they were so effortlessly prated. The guard was stunned, unable to believe that he was the one who had done this. Kevin and the others were somewhat worried; they wondered if such a weapon could pose a threat to Wizards. After all, an ordinary person with no magic skills had managed to grasp the basics after just an hour of learning, which made them somewhat apprehensive. Thinking this, Kevin volunteered bravely, casting a second-level spell, ¡°Mage Shield¡±, on himself, nning to use himself as a target to test the power of the firearm. ¡°Lord Kevin¡­¡± The guard, facing Kevin and holding the firearm, trembled uncontrobly, barely daring to shoot. ¡°Stop talking nonsense and just try it. The weapon in your hands can¡¯t harm me,¡± Kevin said impatiently, stepping out to a distance of fifty meters. @@novelbin@@ Under the relentless urging of the onlookers, the guard found it hard to swallow and hesitated for more than ten seconds without making a move. Finally, Lydia snatched the firearm from him. ¡°Let me do it!¡± Lydia skilfully cleaned the barrel, then wickedly took out a special bullet from her pocket and asked, ¡°Professor Kevin, may I use this bullet to try?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Kevin nodded carelessly. Receiving the affirmative answer, Lydia happily stuffed the special bullet into the barrel. Before shooting, she paused and reminded with some hesitation, ¡°You had better be careful, Professor Kevin!¡± Kevin waved his hand in impatience. Lydia took a deep breath, cocked the flintlock, and began to aim. About three secondster, she pulled the trigger at Kevin. Bang¡ªThe thunderous noise sounded once more. Although he outwardly appeared unconcerned, Kevin¡¯s pupils had already turned into the eagle eyes of a griffin, indicative of Shaping Magic¡ª¡±Dynamic Vision¡±. Facing the muzzle directly, he felt the true speed of the bullet. The moment the gunshot rang out, the attack had already reached him. It had crossed fifty meters in just 0.2 seconds! The lead bullet, traveling at a velocity of 250 meters per second, quickly struck the ¡°Mage Shield.¡± A slight crack quickly appeared on the shield, and Kevin breathed a sigh of relief because the bullet had almost disintegrated immediately upon impact. But being so close, Kevin quickly noticed runes engraved on the surface of the bullet. Is this¡­ st? Kevin¡¯s knowledge of Alchemy was limited, but he recognized it instantly¡ªit was a st Rune! Right after, the special bullet exploded directly open, shattering into fragments that scattered in all directions, turning into an even denser rain of pellets striking the ¡°Mage Shield.¡± In less than 0.5 seconds, the robust magical barrier was instantly prated¡­ Chapter 231 - 218: You Actually Plan to Use Our Magic Treasure for Farming? (Seeking Subscriptions) Chapter 231: Chapter 218: You Actually n to Use Our Magic Treasure for Farming? (Seeking Subscriptions) Division ofbor? Standardized processes? The two terms Lynn mentioned made Rafael and the others frown; they could barely grasp what he meant but could not understand how this could allow someone to make a musket in just three days. Just the crafting and polishing of a gunstock would take more than three days. ¡°Lydia, if I asked you to teach an ordinary craftsman all the skills needed to make a musket, how long would it take?¡± Lynn inquired. ¡°Maybe seven or eight days? No, at least half a month!¡± Lydia hesitated, thinking that teaching the process would require making one together to familiarize with the process. @@novelbin@@ Even so, the other party might not quickly learn or be able to produce it independently. After all, not everyone could look at a blueprint and replicate it perfectly on their first try, as she could. With that thought, Lydia proudly puffed out her chest. ¡°What if I only wanted him to learn how to make the firing lever or the trigger?¡± Lynn asked with a smile. ¡°At most two to three hours!¡± Lydia hesitated, as those twoponents were not difficult to craft; even the slowest craftsman should pick it up in three hours. ¡°Then why don¡¯t we just break down each part of the musket, have a group specifically make the barrels, another solely focus on the gunstocks, and yet another to make the parts, and finally assemble them together? Wouldn¡¯t that be both simple and easy?¡± As Lydia just mentioned, teaching one person to make a whole musket would take at least half a month, but only a few hours to learn one of its parts, drastically easing the training of apetent craftsman. This follows the modern industrial concept where work is divided into several steps, eachpleted by an individual, increasing specialization as the division bes finer. Using this method could rapidly develop a group of skilled workers, since they would only be doing one thing each day, mastering it through repetition. Is that even possible? Lydia was totally stunned, feeling something was amiss yet unable to pinpoint what exactly. ¡°Wait, Principal Lynn, if we separate all the production processes, what if the parts don¡¯t fit together when assembled?¡± Philip couldn¡¯t help but interject. That would involve thousands of craftsmen each making different parts; wouldn¡¯t that make things extremely chaotic, like one person¡¯s barrel being slightlyrger, another¡¯s firing lever spring a bit smaller¡­ And even such minor differences can pose a significant risk of bursting when forced together on a musket. ¡°That¡¯s why we need standardization, to establish relevant standards!¡± Lynn spoke again, ¡°For example, a barrel, we set its length and diameter, and establish an allowable margin of error. Only those that meet these standards are considered finished products, ensuring that any barrel made can fit into any musket, and the same goes for other parts.¡± While this method might be cumbersome initially, the benefits are clear thereafter; even if a part of the musket malfunctions, you can simply rece it with readily avable materials, and each worker only knows the process for the part they make, preventing the methods from spreading. As Lynn exined, Philip and the others had their eyes opened to the advantages of division ofbor and the establishment of standards, considering whether this method could be applied elsewhere, such as in the manufacture of some alchemical items. ¡°Ondo, release two pieces of news in the Magic Daily tomorrow: first, Yiyeta ns to establish a flintlock workshop, recruiting fifteen hundred workers; second, I n to establish a musket team, aiming for three thousand members,¡± Lynn handed the musket back to Lydia and said to Ondo. Since the flintlock had been sessfully produced, it was time to consider forming the first musket team. ¡°But, Lord Lynn, this would require us to recruit another four thousand five hundred people; how will this year¡¯s agriculture and fisheries manage?¡± Ondo hesitated, considering the previous ss, paper, and textile workshops, which had already ounted for tens of thousands of people. The total poption of Yiyeta Harbor was barely over fifty thousand, meaning one fifth of the poption would be withdrawn from their original production tasks. Not to mention this was just a preliminary n; following this trend, Ondo had no doubts that in a few months, the entire city would be working for their City Lord. ¡°So, you all need to work even harder during this time, applying internalbustion engine technology to develop various alchemical instruments that can automatically plow, seed, and harvest. This way, even if most people leave thend, it won¡¯t affect food production,¡± Lynn confidently stated, having nned this in advance. ¡°Ah?¡± Ondo waspletely dumbfounded. Philip and the others also looked at Lynn with strange expressions. An alchemical internalbustion engine is a treasure of magic, and you¡¯re nning to use it for farming? And if there were devices that could automatically plow, seed, and harvest, what would be the need for the poor? That must be a dream¡­ ¡­ In the evening, not far from the capital of Hadarata, a stealth airship silentlynded in the courtyard of a manor. This was one of the outposts William had set up outside the capital for easy umtion and transportation of goods. After settling Laud and others down and instructing them not to wander off, Kodi alone took a carriage into the city non-stop, quickly gaining an audience. The short, chubby William sat in arge chair in a secret room, hisyered fat making his whole face appear somewhat distorted, his eyes squinted together. ¡°What has happened, Kodi? You better not tell me there has been a mishap with this year¡¯s trade¡­¡± William was well aware of each departure and return time; normally, a cross-sea trade would take at least forty days, and yet Kodi had returned in just half a month, prompting some unpleasant suspicions. ¡°Reporting to you, my lord, this year¡¯s trade went smoothly. We brought back a batch of new items from Yiyeta, things called ss and paper,¡± Kodi said excitedly, before hurriedly adding as if he just remembered something. ¡°Also, my lord, Yiyeta Harbor is now controlled by a very young sorcerer, and it is said that Master Helram unfortunately perished while dealing with an internal strife.¡± ¡°What did you say? Helram is dead¡­¡± William¡¯s expression changed, and he stood up abruptly from his seat, his body fat shaking continuously, bringing a kind of indescribable pressure. Chapter 232 - 219: Has the Magic Council Really Run Out of Personnel? (Please Subscribe) Chapter 232: Chapter 219: Has the Magic Council Really Run Out of Personnel? (Please Subscribe) Under William¡¯s intimidating presence, Kodi shivered with fear, as he hadn¡¯t expected the elder to be so agitated. ¡°Are you sure this information is reliable?¡± William questioned again. Kodi quickly nodded; during the days he stayed in the port city, he had many people gather information. Several months ago, a tragedy urred in Eiyeta, with thousands of casualties. Helram met his death in that incident, which was rumored to be rted to an Evil Mage. Listening to Kodi¡¯s ount, William paced the secret chamber, supporting his corpulent body; after a moment, he tentatively mouthed a few words, seeing no reaction, he then confirmed the death of Helram. William¡¯s expression changed repeatedly before he finally sat back down, regaining hisposure. ¡°Tell me, who is in charge of Eiyeta now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a male wizard named Lynn, quite young, seemingly not yet twenty,¡± Kodi replied hesitantly. ¡°So you¡¯re saying a brat is now managing Eiyeta; has the Magic Council really run out of personnel?¡± William scoffed. ¡°Lord William, I think this Mr. Lynn might not be so simple. It is said he is also from the Sekas Empire, only a year has passed since he crossed the sea to the Wizard Land, yet he has demonstrated quite a few techniques¡­¡± Kodi cautiously reminded him, recounting everything he witnessed on his journey. Airships over a hundred meters long,rger than a house; four-wheeled vehicles faster than the wind; alchemical machines that could weave textiles automatically¡­ William¡¯s brows furrowed involuntarily, because what Kodi was describing sounded too fantastical, so much so that he began to suspect whether his trusted aide had fallen prey to some kind of Illusion Technique magic¡­ However, Kodi soon provided tangible evidence; the airship was now docked at an estate outside the royal capital, and it was thanks to this device that they could traverse two ces in a single day. In addition, he brought samples of paper and ss, which were quickly presented, and he also recounted the circumstances of their other personnel who stayed in Eiyeta. ¡°So our people are now stranded in Eiyeta, effectively hostages?¡± William¡¯s tone was somewhat suppressed. After ncing at the presented samples, he paused, immediately taking a liking to an exquisitely crafted ss goblet, picking it up to examine closely. The goblet was crystal clear, sparkling brilliantly under the candlelight, and looked quite dazzling. William examined the goblet for a long while before putting it down, then turned his gaze to the other ssware and the pure white sheets of paper, clearly recognizing the value of these two items. ¡°I think Mr. Lynn had no intention of stopping them from returning, it¡¯s just that the airship has a limited carrying capacity, so they need to return in batches,¡± Kodi exined. Because they had stayed in Eiyeta for a few days, they had missed their scheduled return. With the Mist Sea bing dangerous again, they had to rely on the airship for transportation. Yet William did not believe in this so-called coincidence, his mouth twisted into a sneer, revealing a mouthful of yellow teeth. ¡°It seems that this sessor of Master Helram indeed has some tricks up his sleeve, even you have begun making excuses for him.¡± ¡°Lord William, I mean no such thing¡­¡± Kodi said with sincere fear. William naturally understood that Kodi couldn¡¯t possibly betray him. After a brief probing, he continued to ask, ¡°What about the division of profits? Have they redetermined it?¡± ¡°Mr. Lynn said that the previous agreement stands, still a thirty to seventy split¡­¡± Kodi hurriedly spoke. ¡°Hmph,¡± William snorted coldly, quite dissatisfied. Although these ssware products could earn a handsome ie, they were things that had never appeared before. Once put on the market, they would certainly pique many people¡¯s interest, meaning he would need to spend energy and money to smooth over rtionships¡­ ¡°Next time you transport the goods, remember to convey to that person that the church has been investigating rigorouslytely, and I need to take on more risk. The split needs to change; I think an even split would be fair¡­¡± William ordered coldly. Since he no longer had to be controlled by others, William naturally couldn¡¯t tolerate being like a puppet anymore, taking on great risk and yet having to hand over most of the profits to others. After a decade of striving, he was now a true Viscount with his own domain, no longer the mining ve that had to read other people¡¯s faces, being ordered about. Kodi hesitated. In his view, Mr. Lynn was not someone easy to talk to, but he didn¡¯t have the guts to reject William¡¯s suggestion. After some inquiries, William waved Kodi away, opened the oak barrel next to his seat, and poured the blood-like liquid inside into a goblet. With a gentle shake, a pungent scent of blood immediately wafted through the air. William, however, seemed not to care at all, downing it in one gulp, getting lost in the tremors and pleasure of his body. His mind teeming with thoughts, he suddenly recalled what Kodi had mentioned earlier, about discovering some new changes in the sea fog while crossing the Mist Sea. Combining this with the fact that the new ruler of Iyeta had detained his ships in Wizard Land, opting to transport goods by airship instead, and even repossessing the Compass that could locate Wizard Land, he couldn¡¯t help but suspect that there was more to it than met the eye. William pondered for a while and summoned an Attendant, whispering, ¡°Send another ship to check the Mist Sea for me!¡± @@novelbin@@ ¡­ A week flew by in the blink of an eye, and the Hata Kingdom was in turmoil with the dispute between the two Princes bingmon knowledge. Just two days prior on the King¡¯s birthday, the eldest Prince presented a wless, smooth round mirror capable of reflecting a clear image, along with a set of sparkling crystal dinnerware and wine sses, drawing the gaze of nobles and Priests alike and winning praise from both the King and Queen. Rumor had it that the material for the round mirror was a very precious mineral from overseas, crafted by the finest artisans within Hata, retailing at a high price. The perfect specimens were very few, with only two in the entire world. The other was gifted to Cardinal Losak. However, though this miraculous round mirror was no longer avable, ss-rted products soon appeared on the market, enticing nobles, merchants, and Priests, quickly bing a new fashion staple. As the supply was extremely limited, the price was inted by more than ten times¡­ A single finished goblet could sell for up to ten kingdom Gold Coins, and even wed pieces were being sold for two to three Gold Coins. Even so, the demand still exceeded the supply, and within just two days, they werepletely sold out¡­ Chapter 235 - 222: Anthony’s Lightning Storm! (Please Subscribe) Chapter 235: Chapter 222: Anthony¡¯s Lightning Storm! (Please Subscribe) Roar~ The half-lion half-human monster couldn¡¯t stop its momentum, its body directly pierced by several sharp spikes, and soon after a piercing roar echoed in the narrow alleyway. Abel raised his hand for a ¡°Magic Impact,¡± sending the nearby monster flying, then a zing fireball ignited in his palm, ready to deliver the final blow. Bang¡ª @@novelbin@@ Just at that moment, a jarring roar suddenly erupted. A lead bullet, fired after but arriving before, went straight through the recently battered ¡°Mage Shield,¡± missing Abel¡¯s head by a hairsbreadth as it flew past. Abel was immediately frightened into retreating continuously, interrupting the ready-to-release ¡°st me Skill¡± and quickly adding several protective spells to himself, before turning to look in the direction the bullet hade from. The person who shot was Laud, and in his hand, he held that strange walking stick. In fact, it wasn¡¯t a walking stick at all, but a specially modified firearm! It was a gift given to him by the second group of Wizards who hade to provide support a few days ago. Reportedly, it was the alchemical workshop¡¯s new product, devoid of magic fluctuations, able to evade the church¡¯s inspection, specially given to him for self-defense. But its drawbacks were also obvious, for although it possessed great power, it could only fire one piece of ammunition in a short time! The Wizard in front of him obviously wouldn¡¯t give him the chance to reload, so Laud, mustering his courage, began to speak in an attempt to appease the other. ¡°Esteemed Wizard, please calm your anger. There must be some misunderstanding¡­¡± In fact, the moment he realized the person following him was a Wizard, Laud sensed something was awry. Because theoretically, all Wizards are enemies of the church; they sharemon interests. ¡°A misunderstanding?¡± The twice narrowly escaped Abel was quite annoyed. He sneered, warily ncing at the odd-looking ¡®Divine Art Instrument¡¯ in Laud¡¯s hand¡ªworried Laud would pull out something strange¡ªand decided not to hold back any longer, nning to subdue these people first and interrogate themter¡­ Abel lifted his index finger, pointing at Laud, and immediately blue lightning began gathering at his fingertip. ¡°Chain Lightning¡± Laud¡¯s pupils contracted; he had not expected the legends to be true, that the Wizards of the ¡°Hadrata¡± kingdom really had the power to control lightning. As soon as he faced off with Abel, Laud had been clutching the ring Lynn had given him tightly in his hand, shouting in his mind in terror. Lynn, save me! The blue lightning was too fast to imagine, arriving at the scene as soon as Abel cast the spell. ¡°Water Curtain Wall!¡± A familiar voice sounded in Laud¡¯s ears, and then, a clear curtain of water stood before him, meeting the blue lightning head-on. The thin curtain of water was instantaneously electrolyzed back into hydrogen and oxygen¡­ The speed of lightning is extremely fast, propagating through the air medium at a velocity that can reach tens or even hundreds of kilometers per second, making dodging almost impossible once it¡¯sunched. But Abel¡¯s casting speed was limited, and Lynn, who hadpleted the ¡°Magic Projection¡± in time, easily defended against it. Laud sat down heavily on the ground, his whole being washed over with the joy of having narrowly escaped death. He hadn¡¯t expected that Lord Lynn not only heard his inner cries but also personally arrived. This also meant that he was finally safe! ¡°Wizard? Traitor?¡± Abel¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly. He had not expected that a wizard would be involved in the pursuit of William¡¯s subordinates. Could it be another coward, fearing death and willing to grovel before the church to survive, who would then turn and harm his colleagues as a traitor? Lynn, after blocking the ¡°Chain Lightning,¡± did notunch another attack. Although he had been unable to pay much attention to Laud, he was notpletely in the dark. After scanning the situation on the field, he formed a few guesses in his mind. ¡°I think we can have a good talk, Wizard sir,¡± Lynn said very amiably before pausing and adding. ¡°But we need to change locations. The gunshots earlier will likely attract the city guard soon.¡± Abel did not believe a word. He had seen with his own eyes Laud selling those ss products. Everyone in the Kingdom of Hata knew William stood with Prince Harold and would, inevitably, be the church¡¯spdog¡­ Besides, the other party was just a formal wizard and not worth fearing for him. ¡°Summon Giant Stone Puppet¡± With a thought, Abel¡¯s spell slot in his mind lit up. The copsed rubble at his side quickly stacked up, forming into a two-meter-tall stone puppet that charged towards Lynn and hispanions. Lynn shook his head, understanding that unless he took down his opposition, a proper discussion was unlikely, so he nced at Laud. ¡°Get far away from me, but not too far!¡± Laud quickly nodded, nimbly rolling and crawling to hide under a copsed wall, sneakily observing the situation outside. He had confidence in Lynn but found the opponent¡¯s lightning magic to be eerily unpredictable. In just a moment, the stone puppet had already reached them, raising its stone hammer to smash towards Lynn. Lynn uncharacteristically did not counterattack, instead leaping high to dodge. But at this moment, Abel¡¯s magic was charged and ready! Third-circle spell¡ª ¡°Anthony¡¯s Lightning Storm¡± Terrible electricity gathered in Abel¡¯s palm. Apanied by the chant of a spell, the lightning shot out, moving through the air like a dense web, quickly enveloping Lynn and the stone puppet together. The wild arcs of electricity devoured everything around them, emitting a series of crackling pops. Lynn, suspended in mid-air, seemed unable to dodge in time and was engulfed by the lightning. The azure lightning burrowed into Lynn¡¯s body like venomous snakes, rampantly destroying his insides. A smirk appeared on Abel¡¯s lips. In the face of the magnificent power of thunder, all resistance was futile. ¡°Lord Lynn¡­¡± Laud could not help but cry out, his face filled with shock and terror. However, the next moment, Abel¡¯s smile froze. Lynn, who had been hit, remained unscathed amidst the violent electric arcs, hovering in mid-air without any impact¡­ ¡°How is this possible?¡± Abel shouted in disbelief. ¡°Even the most powerful magic is a waste of effort if it doesn¡¯t find the real target¡­¡± Lynn¡¯s voice rang out again, but this time from a different direction. Lynn¡¯s magic projection had already shifted locations along with Laud, and what had been standing in the original ce was merely an illusion. It must be said, Aurora¡¯s visual magic, used for bluffing and bewildering, was truly exceptional! Chapter 236 - 223 Get away from me, you monster! (Please subscribe) Chapter 236: Chapter 223 Get away from me, you monster! (Please subscribe) Damn it, what kind of magic is this? Abel had never before encountered magic that affected vision, and seeing that his strongest magic was utterly ineffective, he immediately panicked. He cast a [Multiple me Burst Skill] in response, but the target wasn¡¯t Lynn, it was the alleyways on either side. A violent explosion followed, and the already fragile earthen walls were instantly demolished, burying the road. Then, under the cover of dust, Abel fled without looking back. Lynn¡¯s expression remained unchanged, as the index finger of his right hand lightly trembled, and a strange circle of magic power rippled outwards. The sprinting Abel reached the end of the alleyway, hope of life just ahead! Just as Abel was about to step out of the alleyway, his heart suddenly and violently palpitated, and, maintaining his forward momentum, he flipped over and fell to the ground, rolling awkwardly several times. Fear painted Abel¡¯s face. The earlier magical illusion and the violent throbbing of his heart were magics previously unseen by him, so bizarre that they were unimaginable. Could it be that the person attacking him was a believer of an Evil God? Before Abel could clear his mind, a dark red figure had already pounced on him¡ªa lion¡¯s head with a pair of crimson eyes, and wounds that had pierced its body were now healed. However, the remaining pain drove it to furiously swing its ws, repeatedly smashing down onto Abel¡¯s magical defenses. ¡°Get off me, you monster¡­ get off!¡± Seeing the sharp ws,rger than his head, only a centimeter from himself, Abel screamed in utter terror, madly yelling. At the same time, dense electrical arcs emerged around him, swiftly spreading to the half-lion, half-human creature on top of him. This was the second-tier magic¡ª[Lightning Barrier]. However, the half-lion, half-human creature stubbornly endured the agony and numbing effect of the electric shock, its body glowing with a crimson firelight, as it used its massive fists to break through the protective barrier. ¡°Owen, hold back a bit, don¡¯t kill the guy¡­¡± In the distance, a voice suddenly carried over. The creature about to strike Abel onest time paused immediately, and then retracted its ws, knocking Abel unconscious with a punch. Approaching, Lynn saw Abel who had fainted, the wizard¡¯s face still frozen in abject terror, evidently scared out of his wits. The half-lion, half-human creature¡¯s body began to change shape rapidly, and within a few seconds, a boy about fifteen or sixteen years old appeared in the alley, hisplexion pale, hair standing on end from the electricity, hands and feet trembling, but still he spoke with a quivering voice. ¡°Master Lynn¡­¡± ¡°How are you feeling? Is your body all right?¡± Lynn asked with concern. To endure a direct electrical shock, even with a transformed body¡¯s better constitution, was unavoidably harmful. ¡°I¡¯m all right, just¡­ a bit numb¡­¡± The boy couldn¡¯t help but shiver, his muscles sore and every hair on his body standing on end. It was his first time experiencing the sensation of being struck by lightning. ¡°Next time, try not to be so reckless,¡± Lynn said with a helpless shake of his head, then asked again. ¡°What about the [Mage Shield] and [me Burst Skill] I taught you to learn?¡± ¡°Those two spells are tooplicated¡­¡± The teenager admitted somewhat sheepishly. ¡°No matter howplex, you have to learn them. You need to know a few spells; otherwise, when you face more powerful wizards and priests, relying solely on magic transformation will only leave you getting beaten, which is too much of a disadvantage,¡± Lynn reminded him. The youth in front of him, named Owen, was none other than Experiment Subject No. 22 whom he had seen several months ago in Radak¡¯sboratory, the lucky one who had sessively fused with two magical beast bloodlines! Since Radak¡¯s manor was located on the outer edge of the southern district, it hadn¡¯t been engulfed by the soul-devouring Formation that had erupted. After the tragedy in the southern district, all these magical experiment subjects were all rescued by the search and rescue teams, and Owen was one of them. After more than a month of treatment, he had basically recovered. These modified wielders of magic power weren¡¯t weak, strong enough to contend with some formal Wizards; Lynn naturally had no intention of neglecting them. Those with unstable psyches underwent psychological treatment with spiritual magic, while those who were stable were incorporated into the newly established security force, leaving behind their pasts and gaining legitimate employment. Owen, the most powerful among them, had been assigned by Lynn to protect Laud and others, as the former¡¯s young age served as good cover. Not many could imagine that a boy of fifteen or sixteen could unleash such terrifying power. The only w was that these magic power wielders, despite their vast magic power, seemed to have difficulty in condensing spell positions, and they also weren¡¯t highly resistant to psychic spells. After calming the young boy down, Lynn turned his attention to Laud, who had just crawled out from under an earthen wall. ¡°Lord Lynn, this operation was my oversight, nearly leading to serious consequences. Please, punish me as you see fit,¡± Laud said, wiping the cold sweat off his forehead, looking quite annoyed. Previously, he had thought that with Owen¡¯s help,bined with his own covert shots from the dark, dealing with a tail trailing him was more than manageable without causing too much of a stir. He hadn¡¯t expected the one following him to be a not-so-low-level Wizard. Had it not been for Lynn¡¯s timely arrival, they would probably have been in danger. ¡°Take him away! We¡¯ll talk in a safe ce¡­¡± Lynn said nomittally, and after a ¡°me Touch¡± cleared away the traces left by the battle, he disappeared from in front of them. ¡°Lord Lynn?¡± Laud looked around and called out, but no one answered. It really was bizarre; shouldn¡¯t that Lord still be in Yeah Yeah Theatricals? Laud muttered to himself, his heart filled with an increased sense of awe. Meanwhile, the youth beside him promptly picked up Abel, urging Laud to make a run for it together. @@novelbin@@ Just one minute after the two had left, a group of priests dressed in white robes, bearing sacred insignias on their chests, arrived at the scene. ¡°There are traces of me magic on the ground¡­ It must be a formal Wizard capable of such powerful destruction,¡± the Archbishop leading them said, ncing at the copsed earthen wall and the pitch-ck ground. ¡°We¡¯re a step toote; it seems that the other party has already fled.¡± ¡°I hope no innocents have been hurt because of this.¡± ¡°These damned believers of the Evil God¡­¡± The priests, whether feeling pity or anger, cursed the ursed Wizards who, like rats, always hid in nooks and crannies they could not find, asionally popping out to cause trouble. ¡°Report this incident to Lord Losak,¡± the leading Archbishop said with concern. ¡°Recently, these Wizards¡¯ activities seem to be happening more frequently.¡± Chapter 239 - 226 Only the Smart Can See This Airship! (Subscribe Please) Chapter 239: Chapter 226 Only the Smart Can See This Airship! (Subscribe Please) ¡°Where is the airship you spoke of? Where is it?¡± Abel raised his head, but other than the blue sky and white clouds, he saw nothing, and thus he mocked with an inquiring tone. ¡°Lord Lynn said that when it flies, only clever people can see it!¡± Kevin scratched his head and said feebly. Abel was choked up immediately, he red at Kevin with great irritation, suspecting that the other might be deliberately mocking him by fabricating a non-existent object to deceive him. Just as he was thinking this, a dull sound came from ahead, and the ground seemed to tremble slightly. Abel quickly turned his head and noticed something unusual about the vast grasnd in the distance, as if it was being pressed down by some heavy object. Then, as the Prization Magic was lifted, a colossal object, as tall as a five- or six-story building, faded in from invisibility, and soon presented itself before his eyes. It was azure blue, its surface covered with strange Alchemy Patterns. The cockpit below looked like a majestic ship, bound by sturdy chains to the enormous elliptical gasbag above, which appeared imposing. Abel couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath of cool air, was this the skyborne airship?! Could it be that the legendary Wizard Land really did exist? The massive and imposing airship before him undoubtedly refreshed Abel¡¯s perception and made him realize that Owen¡¯s words might not have been a lie to deceive him. As the doors of the cockpit were lowered, several long-robed Wizards disembarked from the airship, one of them levitating several heavy boxes using Mage¡¯s Hand. In contrast to the astonished Abel, the Attendants beside him were already used to such sights and stepped forward to help carry boxes of ss products into the house. Laud quickly noticed that there were more peopleing to support them this time than before. In addition to seven official Wizards, there were also more than ten halflings, and even Lydia, Darren, and others hade. But that was normal; it was said that Lord Lynn was preparing a very impressive alchemical device that required a lot of manpower. While thinking, Laud did not dare to idle and went aboard the airship to join the others, carefully moving a meter-tall ¡®iron box¡¯ down from the airship. ¡°What is this?¡± Abel asked curiously, seeing how cautious the people were. ¡°It¡¯s called the Alchemy Internal Combustion Engine, a creation of both technology and magic, the source of power¡­ of course, this thing can also be used to help generate electricity!¡± Lynn¡¯s figure appeared out of nowhere beside him, startling Abel considerably. But soon, Abel¡¯s attention was drawn away by Lynn¡¯s words. Assist in electricity generation? Could it be some kind of alchemical device capable of casting Thunder Magic? ¡°Dean Lynn¡­ weren¡¯t you at the academy this morning?¡± Lydia looked at Lynn, who appeared suddenly before her, with an astonished face, almost doubting whether she was hallucinating. Barely eleven hours ago, Lynn had been saying goodbye to her at the Eyeta Academy. Could it be that the Dean actually runs faster than an airship¡­ ¡°You could consider that I used a kind of miraculous magic,¡± Lynn said with a smile, then led everyone into the temporarily erected magicboratory, with Abel quickly following behind, At this moment, in the magicboratory, a group of wizards was gathered around a huge ma that had been cut into shape, debating something¡­ ¡°Have you figured anything out?¡± Lynn asked casually. Maic ore was one of the special products of the Hata kingdom. This kind of ore that could attract iron was considered by the church to be a godly stone with strange powers, and thus it was strictly controlled. For Laud to obtain such arge piece of maic ore, it had taken considerable effort. ¡°Headmaster¡­ this kind of ore is incredibly fascinating. It can attract certain metal objects on its own without the application of magic, and two mas can also attract or repel each other¡­¡± Ondo said with great interest, being very curious about this magical ore, ¡°This thing can generate a maic field, which is why it can attract those metal objects¡­¡± Lynn exined with a smile. He had seen some books on electric and maic effects in the Wizard Land, but there were very few wizards who studied this subject. After all, there was no maic ore in Wizard Land, so the only samples avable were lightning from the sky and the bioelectricity inherent in living beings¡­ ¡°Maic field?¡± Ondo paused for a moment. Thest thing that was called a ¡®field¡¯ was the gravity field. ording to Lynn¡¯s theory of universal gravitation, it was a force of attraction brought about by a distortion in space, acting upon all objects. But this kind of ma could only attract specific things¡­ ¡°Headmaster, is this also a phenomenon of gravity?¡± A male wizard from the Iyeta sect hastily asked. ¡°No, maism is maism, gravity is gravity¡­¡± Lynn shook his head. Seeing that everyone present was extremely curious, he began to exin. ¡°Just as we know, everything isposed of elements, and within these elements, electrons are constantly spinning and orbiting the nucleus. Both types of motion generate maism. The special thing about a ma is that it inherently possesses a maic moment, with its internal elements aligned in a specific pattern, forming a powerful maic field¡­¡± Lynn¡¯s theoretical exnation was beyond theirprehension; they could only understand it simply as the arrangement of elements within the ma naturally forming some kind of magic, making it a naturally urring alchemical object, which is why it possessed such amazing powers. ¡°Then why is only iron attracted?¡± Ondo asked, puzzled. Lynn smiled but didn¡¯t answer directly. He picked up an iron sword and ced it on the neatly cut huge ma. The two immediately clung tightly to each other. About five secondster, Lynn forcefully pulled the iron sword away and then ced it on a block of iron. The iron block trembled slightly, and after a moment, it jumped up on its own and attached to the de of the sword. This amazing scene surprised everyone present. Lydia also had a curious look on her face. A few months ago, although Lynn had exined to her the principles of static electricity from friction and the attraction of small paper pieces, these two phenomena didn¡¯t seem to be the same. The headmaster didn¡¯t rub the iron sword just now, did he? ¡°Lord Lynn, what is going on here? Could it be a type of magic conductivity phenomenon?¡± Ondo waspletely baffled and could only scrape together all the magical knowledge he had to exin this extraordinary phenomenon. @@novelbin@@ Perhaps the magic stored in the ma had been transferred to the iron sword. Because magic power can flow between certain materials, which is also the principle behind some enchantment magic. Chapter 241 - 228: The Nemesis of All Thunder Magic - Faraday Cage! (Subscribe Requested) Chapter 241: Chapter 228: The Nemesis of All Thunder Magic ¨C Faraday Cage! (Subscribe Requested) Suddenly electrocuted, Abel startled everyone present as Ondo hurriedly shut down the internalbustion engine, yet the coils continued to spin incessantly. It wasn¡¯t until Lynn cast a weakened ¡°Magic Impact¡± that sent Abel flying that this horrifying scene was interrupted. ¡°He¡¯s not dead, is he?¡± Lydia asked, tongue-tied as she looked at Abel lying on the ground, his fur standing on end and no longer conscious. ¡°He should still be alive.¡± After checking him, Lynn shook her head and exhaled in relief. Probably because of his practice with Thunder Magic, Abel¡¯s resistance to electric current was far stronger than that of ordinary people. Of course, if the internalbustion engine had been running at full power, unless he became an instor, his survival would have been impossible. Lynn had not expected that Abel would be foolish enough to touch the electric current directly. ¡°Take him down to rest. Owen, you keep an eye on him.¡± Lynn turned and instructed as the next experiment was not suitable to be disclosed. Owen nodded his head, pulling Abel away with a look of distaste. Ondo and the others then turned their attention to Lynn, filled with immense curiosity, asking how exactly maism was used to generate electricity. They had just seen silver coils continuously spinning between two curved mas, without the two sides even truly touching, yet the electricity was produced out of thin air. ¡°This is electromaic induction.¡± Lynn quickly began to exin to them. Electromaic induction, also known as maic electric induction, urs when a part of a closed circuit¡¯s conductor moves across maic lines of force within a maic field, inducing an electric current¡­ The stronger the maic field and the faster the rotor coils spin, the stronger the electric current produced¡­ By using a ma and silver as the conductor, this constitutes the simplest form of generator! The discovery of electricity is undoubtedly great, being one of the most fundamental cornerstones of modernization. @@novelbin@@ The discovery and use of internalbustion engines and electricity are referred to as the second industrial revolution! However, Lynn was not aiming to develop various electric devices; that was a problem forter consideration. With maism and electricity at hand, he could now contemte manufacturing a genuine Electromaic Railgun! In fact, the principle of this device is notplicated¡ªby electrifying a conductor ced within a maic field, it is moved forward due to the effects of maic induction. By continuously increasing the maic field and electricity until the conductor is shot out at an extremely fast velocity, that is the electromaic railgun! In his previous life, the Federation even insanely developed an electromaic railgun with twenty times the speed of sound, arguably elevating the ancient human skill of throwing stones to a new realm¡­ It was also the magic he replicated using ¡°True Mirror¡±, possessing almost legendary sorcery power! If he could create this device, it would certainly be the strongest trump card of the Iyeta School, maybe not enough to deal with a real legendary wizard, but more than sufficient to ambush many great wizards or archbishops! Although he could seek the council¡¯s help when faced with trouble, Lynn would not ce all his hopes on others. ¡­ Abel remained unconscious for a whole day before waking up from his bed, his sore muscles still trembling faintly, reminding him that what he had seen was neither a dream nor an illusion. Abel took the initiative to express his wish to meet Lynn before Owen could speak. ¡°Lord Lynn, regarding the exchange about Thunder Magic and the cooperation you mentioned earlier, I need to go back and ask Master Anthony for his guidance before making a decision. If all goes well, he should agree to meet you,¡± Abel spoke earnestly, pausing for a moment before adding. ¡°You could send someone with me, but if you coulde yourself, that would be even better.¡± Abel invited him sincerely, feeling that just talking about it himself probably wouldn¡¯t convince his colleagues at the academy. ¡°How could that work? What if it¡¯s a trap?¡± Laud and others quickly objected, deeming it too dangerous. ¡°You make a good point¡­ A visit from an unfamiliar wizard might indeed provoke some hostility,¡± Lynn nodded, then suddenly burst intoughter. ¡°So, why don¡¯t you go in my stead, Laud!¡± His spell was set upon the ring in Laud¡¯s possession, naturally necessitating the other to act on his behalf. ¡°Ah?!¡± Laud waspletely stunned, stammering as he looked at Lynn. ¡°Th-this¡­ ¡± This isn¡¯t good, right? Going alone to another wizard¡¯s headquarters, facing a great wizard, even just for negotiations, made Laud feel somewhat uneasy. Abel frowned, realizing that bringing a normal person who couldn¡¯t use magic, though it might reduce some objections, wouldn¡¯t be very helpful. ¡°I will prepare a gift, one that should validate what you say,¡± Lynn remarked. ¡°What gift? Could it be that alchemical device that generates electricity?¡± Abel asked expectantly. ¡°No, something else!¡± Lynn shook his head and continued, ¡°The bane of all Thunder Magic ¡ª the Faraday Cage!¡± ¡­ [Hadralta]the capital, within a hidden chamber, an old man with white beard and hair stood solemnly at the center, his mind stirring as powerful and violent currents of electricity were drawn from the Lightning Conducting Stones ced around and surged towards him. Lightning strikes splitting the air formed numerous ¡°lightning trees¡± within the chamber, the electric arcs spread rapidly like a spider web, and soon the only sound was the incessant booming of thunder¡­ The temperature rose swiftly, turning the chamber almost into a mini thunderstorm zone. The fearsome thunder continuously struck the magic barrier protecting him, then the weakened current entered Anthony¡¯s body, roaming incessantly around him. The severe numbness and pain turned Anthony¡¯splexion paler, his muscles began to twitch, and faint sparks appeared over his skin. About half an hourter, having reached his limit, Anthony performed a spell to gradually calm the violent thunderstorm, then couldn¡¯t help but sigh. It was still not enough¡­ Utilizing the thunderous force collected from the previous storm had significantly improved his mastery over Thunder Magic, but it was still far from sufficient. Anthony¡¯s ambition was not limited to this, he truly sought to unravel the mysteries of Thunder Magic! Not like now, using the crudest and most dangerous method to force the electric current into his body, attempting to record and replicate the power of thunder through magic in another way¡­ This point was crucial, knowing that the cardinal residing in the kingdom was a sixth-order cleric, the only way he could possibly defeat him was through this powerful, unique Thunder Magic, otherwise his ns for the Magic Kingdom were but castles in the air¡­ Chapter 243 - 230: Your Thunder Magic is Meaningless Before Me! (Please Subscribe) Chapter 243: Chapter 230: Your Thunder Magic is Meaningless Before Me! (Please Subscribe) Seeing his colleagues be increasingly excited, some even suggesting that Laud be imprisoned for interrogation, Abel hurriedly spoke up in exnation. ¡°Gentlemen, I can vouch for my life that Mr. Laud¡¯s words are true, and Wizard Land does indeed exist, it¡¯s just beyond the Mist Sea!¡± Abel stated this unequivocally. Though he had never personally reached Wizard Land, the magic craftsmanship left no room for doubt. Whether it was the airship that was bigger than a house yet could be invisible and fly into the sky, or the device capable of generating electrical currents for alchemy, all these required a solid foundation of magical theory for support. Most crucially, before leaving the manor, Lynn had shown him an ¡°interesting little gadget¡± thatpletely shattered Abel¡¯s skepticism. For their so-called Thunder Magic, it was utterly meaningless in front of the other party! Abel¡¯s daring guess made some wizards begin to waver. However, people like Rael were more convinced than ever that Abel had certainly betrayed them. Anthony raised his hand to silence the ongoing quarrels, and, looking at Laud, said in a grave tone, ¡°Since you im toe from Wizard Land, where is the evidence?¡± ¡°Our airship is parked just outside the capital. If you are interested, you could personally go to Wizard Land to see,¡± Laud said earnestly. F couldn¡¯t hold back any longer¡ªthis was clearly a trap. But before she could voice her objection, Laud spoke again. ¡°Additionally, Lord Lynn gave me an interesting little gadget to bring as a gift. Please allow me to demonstrate it. I think you¡¯ll find it most intriguing.¡± ¡°What sort of gift?¡± Anthony asked, puzzled. Laud turned to look at Rael. ¡°Sir, I believe you already checked the item I brought, didn¡¯t you?¡± @@novelbin@@ ¡°Humph, to call this a gift is an insult to Master Anthony!¡± Rael snorted coldly, yet he ordered the item to be brought forward. All eyes were instantly drawn, eager to see what kind of present this self-proimed cripple from Wizard Land had brought¡ªa human-sized spherical cageposed entirely of copper wire. F¡¯s expression grew ugly as the same thought crossed her mind as Rael¡¯s¡ªthis was considered a gift? ¡°It¡¯s called a Faraday cage!¡± Laud hastened to introduce. ¡°A miraculous spell, and the bane of all Thunder Magic!¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not a wizard and can¡¯t perform the corresponding magic, so I can only use this cage for the demonstration. ording to Lord Lynn, the principle is the same!¡± ¡°No matter how powerful the thunder and lightning are, they cannot prate its defense!¡± Laud¡¯s arrogant words instantly ignited the powder keg in the room, and everyone couldn¡¯t help but rise to their feet, staring at Laud with mes nearly bursting from their eyes. ¡°Absurd, you¡¯re courting death! How dare you defile our school¡¯s treasures and insult the great Thunder Magic created by Master Anthony!¡± Rael rebuked sharply, having carefully inspected the object before. It was just a copper cage, and he couldn¡¯t feel the slightest hint of magic power in it. To know that the high temperature contained in powerful storms could even melt steel¡­ And besides, copper was a conductor of electricity; a person standing inside would be incinerated by the intense current. F was so infuriated she could onlyugh¡ªshe couldn¡¯t believe someone could be so ignorant! But what stirred even more was anger. To master Thunder Magic, each person had to endure being struck by lightning hundreds of times, with many colleagues falling on the path of experimentation, learning, and harnessing the power of thunder¡­ And now, thisme man who couldn¡¯t use magic was pointing at a cage and telling them it was the nemesis of all Thunder Magic? It was a naked humiliation! Even anger was visible on Anthony¡¯s face. Thunder Magic was the fruit of his life¡¯s research; he would not tolerate any desecration. Surrounded by a crowd of wizards who could easily kill him, Laud felt immense pressure. In truth, he hadn¡¯t wanted to be so arrogant either. But beforeing here, Lord Lynn had specifically instructed him to squash these people¡¯s pride, in order to take the dominant position in the uing cooperation. However, looking at the current situation, Laud couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he had pressed a bit too hard. Despite a twinge of regret in his heart, Laud stood up straight, not crushed by the nearly tangible malice. After all, he now represented the Iyeta School, and even the entire Wizard Land¡ªhe could not afford to back down. ¡°Gentlemen, as I have tried before, even amon person who cannot use magic can resist all the Thunder Magic I control with the help of a Faraday cage,¡± Abel said with a sigh. It was only after Lynn demonstrated the function of the Faraday cage to him that he truly understood why Lynn had sent the magic-less Laud. It was to tell them that once they grasped the method of resistance, their Thunder Magic actually wasn¡¯t so remarkable. It couldn¡¯t even kill amoner, let alone those wizards who could construct a ¡°Faraday cage¡± with magic power¡­ ¡°Do you realize what you¡¯re saying? Abel¡­¡± Rael stepped forward clutching Abel¡¯s cor, bellowing angrily. ¡°The truth will prove everything, Rael!¡± Abel shook his head. ¡°If you have doubts, you can try it for yourself,¡± Laud spoke up, walking straight into the copper cage, but he quickly added another line. ¡°Of course, only Thunder Magic is allowed!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re seeking death yourselves, don¡¯t me me!¡± Rael released Abel, angrily walked up to the Faraday cage, lifted his hand, and aimed at Laud inside. [Lightning¡­ Storm!] Rael¡¯s move was a third-ring magic spell. A dazzling sh of lightning burst from his fingertips, instantly turning into thick bolts of electric serpents, mming into the Faraday cage. Apanied by a series of intense thunderous roars, terrifying electrical arcs constantly jumped and flickered on the outside of the copper cage, and powerful currents conducted through the copper wires to every part of the Faraday cage. F and the others stared intently at Laud in the cage, wanting to witness firsthand thisme man who dared to mock the honor of their school being turned into char by the thunder¡­ Yet the reality was beyond their expectations. There stood Laud in the center of the cage, his feet even arrogantly nted on the copper. He made no protection for himself, allowing the thunder that could have killed him a hundred times to explode around him and beneath his feet, but his expression remained nonchnt¡­ Chapter 247 - 234 This is the True Essence of Thunder Magic! (Please Subscribe) Chapter 247: Chapter 234 This is the True Essence of Thunder Magic! (Please Subscribe) After Laud took his leave, F and the others all breathed a sigh of relief. Everything that had happened felt like an unreal dream to them. ¡°Teacher, what should we do now?¡± A male wizard asked helplessly. ¡°If they trulye from Wizard Land and possess considerable knowledge of Thunder Magic, that might not be a bad thing,¡± Anthony said in a deep voice. In fact, the Hadarata Kingdom wasn¡¯tcking in wizard academies; it was just that those individuals were of no real significance. Rashly pulling them into his n could likely lead to more trouble than help. But this didn¡¯t mean they didn¡¯t need allies. The Church¡¯s influence was deeply rooted within the kingdom, and wizards were still in an absolutely weaker position. Had it not been for the tacit approval of that one individual, they couldn¡¯t have dared to hide right under the Church¡¯s nose. ¡°The legendary holynd of wizards?¡± F whispered softly to herself. She, too, had heard the rumors about Wizard Land but had always considered them to be nothing more than fantasies of some wizards. ¡°How is Rael doing?¡± Anthony turned his head and asked. After a magic potion master checked Rael¡¯s condition, he shook his head and sighed. ¡°His injuries are severe; his right hand is likely beyond use, and it¡¯ll take a good while to recover. But fortunately, at least his life has been saved!¡± ¡°As long as he¡¯s alive, that¡¯s good!¡± Anthony nodded. The loss of the right hand was not a big deal, as he knew of at least three magic potions that could regenerate lost limbs. Of course, each one was incredibly expensive¡­ ¡°F, take care of this ce. Abel,e with me,¡± Anthony spoke again, interested in Abel¡¯s experiences over these days, especially the internalbustion engine and that alchemy device capable of generating electricity. The rest, including F, started cleaning up the meeting room that had been reduced to ruins. Fortunately, Anthony had already activated the protective magic that enveloped the entire residence during the casting. Otherwise, such a powerful surge of energy would surely have attracted the Church¡¯s people! Half a day flew by, and by the time the wizards cleared thest of the fallen bricks, midnight had already arrived. Anthony, apanied by F and the others, returned to the secret chamber and carefully ced the ring on the ring finger of his right hand. ¡°Make sure the residence¡¯s protection is in order, and only wake me if there is a significant crisis.¡± Anthony gave a few serious instructions before activating the magic of the ring. The next moment, he found his consciousness split apart. In front of him was a void space, without a clear sense of up, down, left, or right, surrounded by endless darkness with only specks of light twinkling far away, one beam shining brighter than the rest. This light was not like candlelight, it seemed to prate millions of miles of distance¡­ He felt as though he was roaming at high speed through this void and dark space. Only when he drew closer could Anthony see that the exceptionally brilliant light was an immense ¡®fireball¡¯. He couldn¡¯t find any words to describe its magnitude and grandeur; it was like a furnace of hell, with towering waves formed by mes rolling over its surface¡­ ¡°What is that?¡± Anthony murmured to himself. ¡°That is the star shining in the cosmos¡­ Our Sun above,¡± Lynn¡¯s figure appeared before Anthony. He looked around and spoke with a smile. ¡°And those?¡± Anthony nced at the dense cluster of light points in the distance, already having a vague guess in his mind. ¡°They are also stars, of course, but they¡¯re so far away that their light seems dimmer,¡± Lynn answered with ease. ¡°And this ce is beyond space-time! You can understand it as a cosmic projection created by the Secret Magic Society. We¡¯re engraving the naturalws we discover into it, and when it¡¯s fully perfected one day, perhaps this ce will be a second real universe!¡± Lynn spoke with a sense of emotion. He hadn¡¯t dared entertain such an audacious thought before, but after witnessing August project the domain of apocalypse into the real world, the idea took root. ¡°A cosmic projection?!¡± Anthony felt shaken. He had estimated the reach of the Secret Magic Society as high as possible, yet their ambition still exceeded his expectations. The projection of an entire universe, what kind of grand vision would that take, and how finely crafted and perfected must the magical theories be to support it? Anthony couldn¡¯t even fathom it! ¡°So, the Secret Magic Society leads Wizard Land?¡± Anthony inquired thoughtfully, considering that perhaps only such a sacrednd of wizards could undertake such a grand endeavor. ¡°No, the Secret Magic Society is just an academic research organization; it exists in Wizard Land, and in the Sekas Empire, or¡­ even beyond the Empire!¡± Lynn exined casually. ¡°We are keen on epting any wizard with a spirit of schrly research to explore the mysteries of the world together.¡± Lynn¡¯s answer surprised Anthony, but he quickly understood it as a broader organization epassing the most outstanding wizards of the entire continent. Now he had be one of its members. ¡°Thank you for your exnation, Lord Lynn!¡± Anthony took several deep breaths to calm the turmoil in his heart and continued to speak. ¡°However, I still have many doubts and hope you can generously enlighten me¡­¡± ¡°I want to know what lightning is. How does it form, and why does it exist?¡± Anthony couldn¡¯t wait to ask, as this question had troubled him for a long time. ¡°Electricity is a natural phenomenon produced by stationary or moving electric charges!¡± As Lynn spoke, he extended his right hand and snapped his fingers, and many faint light points appeared around them. @@novelbin@@ ¡°Electric chargese in positive and negative types. Two charged materials will exert forces on each other and feel the forces from the other. Objects with the same charge repel each other, while those with different charges attract each other. When the two charges meet, they release arge amount of light and heat¡­ This is what we see as lightning!¡± As Lynn exined, the faint points of light around them trembled and began to simte the attraction and repulsion reactions of positive and negative charges, resembling rambunctious children hugging each other or disdainfully keeping their distance. Then, gathering and colliding, shes of brilliant light suddenly appeared in the dark space, drawing web-like electric arcs through the void. Anthony watched everything before him in rapture. This was what he had longed for, and now it was being presented to him in such a vivid way¡­ Chapter 251 - 238: Magnet King Lynn? (Please Subscribe) Chapter 251: Chapter 238: Ma King Lynn? (Please Subscribe) The Dean¡¯s office was already in a state of disarray, and Lynn hurriedly stopped supplying Magic Power, causing the storm to copse immediately and the fine iron sand to fall onto the floor, making a series of ¡®tter¡¯ ¡®tter¡¯ noises. ¡°The Magic Power consumed is about 6 units!¡± Lynn sensed the reserve of Magic Power within him and immediately concluded. This was the case when iron elements were readily avable, but if relying entirely on Magic Mimicry, it would probably consume over thirty units of Magic Power, which is a rtively standard consumption for a fourth-level spell. That meant with his current status as a third-level Wizard, in the best state, he could only cast three fourth-level spells, and that was with some of theputing power and Magic Power consumption being handled by the smart brain. Even with his Magic Power far surpassing that of his peers, a typical third-level Wizard might not be able to sessfully cast a single fourth-level spell even if they exhausted all their Magic Power. This clearly shows the qualitative gap between an official Wizard and a great Wizard¡­ Lynn shook his head, although he had advanced quickly enough, aided by Spirit Fusion and the fusion Magic Potion called ¡®Eye of Death,¡¯ it took him about a year to skip grades and be a third-level Wizard. But this was obviously not enough to face the increasinglyplex situations. From an official Wizard to a great Wizard, the fastest record in Wizard Land was four years! However, the record holder, August, was proven to have cheated and had his reputation thoroughly ruined, making him an unreliable reference. Fortunately, Lynn had his own ¡®cheating¡¯ methods, utilizing the increasedputing power from the magicwork, he could do many things that only great Wizards could do, such as casting fourth-level spells or using Magic Mimicry on metallic elements. This was unprecedented training for spiritual power. Over thest three months, Lynn¡¯s assessment of spiritual power and the total volume of Magic Power had significantly increased, and most importantly, once he adapted to this state, there would be no more barriers to bing a great Wizard! What hecked now was experience, and he didn¡¯t know if he could catch up to the day when a war would break out between Wizard Land and the Church. @@novelbin@@ Lynn quickly adjusted his mindset and began researching how to continue increasing the lethality of these spells. Among the spells he mastered, ¡®Space Oscition¡¯ had the highest destructive power, but without Aurora¡¯s spell enhancement, it could only be used against enemies within five meters; otherwise, its power would be greatly reduced and no longer pose a threat to a great Wizard. And ¡®Iron Sand Storm¡¯ was a supplement for mid-range offensive tactics. There were many variations of this spell; aside from turning into an iron sand meat grinder, it could also create massive iron thorns like Helram did ¡ª essentially, it was just a method of controlling iron elements. Each person¡¯s spell model and constructed spell slots have subtle differences; it all depends on how they are used. Those that can be paired with metals like iron and copper are naturally electricity and maism! If it could be mixed with Thunder Magic, it should greatly enhance the lethality of ¡®Iron Sand Storm.¡¯ The feeling of being sucked into an electrified meat grinder must be extremely exhrating! Subsequently, the electric and maic fields created by the electric current could be used to manipte the iron sand, making secondary or even tertiary strikes unpredictable¡­ Isn¡¯t that just like Mao? Lynn instantly remembered a character from an ancient movie and then looked at the small generator in the corner, replicated using the mas Kodi had given him. For a formal Wizard who cannot perceive charges and maic fields, a shortcut to learning Thunder Magic is undergoing electrotherapy! Lynn¡¯s expression was somewhat conflicted¡ªwhether to electrify or not was indeed a question worth pondering! Unlike Abel and the others, who could only store the high-voltage lightning from stormy days by weakening it with protective magic before channelling it into their bodies, he could create electrical currents and control their intensity, so there was no danger in getting shocked¡­ Under the temptation of controlling electromaic forces, Lynn was only conflicted for a few seconds before using the Mage¡¯s Hand to lift the generator. In the following days, Lynn spent his time practicing magic and undergoing electrotherapy, asionally entering the Magic Domain to exin calculus problems to Anthony while also learning many tricks of Thunder Magic from him. Normally, it would take three to four months, or even more than half a year, to master the basic Magic Mimicry of lightning after starting electrotherapy, but Lynn took only four days. Because he had to be shocked dozens of times a day, so by the end of the day, he was shivering from head to toe! ording to the data in the smart brain, the safe current a human body can endure is only 10 milliamperes, and the safe voltage is 36 volts. However, after experiencing it himself, Lynn discovered that a Wizard¡¯s physique was very strong, and coupled with the resistance conferred by the magic power saturating his cells, he could almost harmlessly withstand several hundred volts of high voltage. Not only that, his resistance to electric currents continued to strengthen, meaning that his magic power was gradually bing familiar with this new force¡ªelectricity. The various industries at Yiyeta Harbor were also developing at a rapid pace. Every three days, airships would deliver batches of scarce ores to the square, which were then distributed to various workshops by Alchemy Cars. The entire Yiyeta was like a massive war machine, each person functioning as a part where continual assembly produced military supplies. With sufficient materials, the Firearm Workshop expanded several times in a month, and astonishingly manufactured a total of one thousand five hundred finished firearms¡ªthree times his initial estimate. When Philip reported this, Lynn waspletely stunned, almost doubting whether Philip was deceiving him or if the Alchemy Academy had developed some new magic. Such as cing the materials for firearms in an alchemy array, pping hands, and the items being produced! It was not until he personally visited the workshop that Lynn realized he had underestimated the workers¡¯ enthusiasm for their jobs. These people were working almost sixteen hours straight every day without rest, starting work as soon as they woke up. It should be noted that each workshop hired only a limited number of people, yet an endless number of poor folks outside wanted to rece them and obtain these jobs. Lynn hesitated for a long time but eventually just mandated ten hours each day for sleep, eating, and rest, and gave one day off every half-month, so that the intense workload wouldn¡¯t crush the people. Given the current productivity of Yiyeta Harbor, it was not yet in a position to afford consideration of human rights. Having food to eat, a ce to stay, and security was the greatest happiness of this era! Chapter 254 - 241: Lynn’s Superior Firepower Theory! (Please Subscribe) Chapter 254: Chapter 241: Lynn¡¯s Superior Firepower Theory! (Please Subscribe) On the training field, a series of piercing booms echoed one after another. Cleaning the gun bores, ramming in lead bullets, loading gunpowder, aiming at targets, pulling the trigger¡­ A group of guards, strictly following the procedure, fired lead bullets one by one under Lowen¡¯s scolding, quickly turning the targets ahead into tatters. In the end, Lowen had to rece all the targets with steel ones; otherwise, they simply couldn¡¯t withstand the wear and tear. An entire afternoon passed by just like this, and although their palms and shoulders were somewhat sore from the recoil of the muskets, the novelty of the weapons made old Yorkpletely disregard the difort, wishing he could spend all day at the range. Even when they heard Lowen announce the end of the shooting practice and that they could rest, many of the new recruits felt a sense of reluctance. ... During the break, old York went to inspect the steel targets and couldn¡¯t help but gasp¡ª the two-finger-thick copper shields had been pitted and dented by the lead bullets, the surface caved in. It was clear that not even steel couldpletely resist the attack of the muskets, armor would be instantly shattered, and if it were a person¡­ old York shivered involuntarily, no longer daring to imagine. After a short rest, it was time for the routine run; three thousand men carrying the new muskets, formed a long queue and jogged around the entire city. The townspeople on the streets cast envious nces their way. Everyone knew that the musket team had the best treatment in Yiyeta Harbor¡ª not to mention the payment of twenty silver coins a month, but also free food and lodging. Unfortunately, the musket team was very strict in recruiting; too fat, too thin, too short, too old, none were wanted. Old York basked in the envious, jealous gazes of the public, hugging his flintlock musket. If these people knew that the City Lord had actually provided each of them with a powerful alchemical weapon that could prate steel armor, they would be even more envious. ¡°Lynn, Sir, having them constantly perform these basic drill exercises, is it really useful?¡± Watching the new recruits disappear into the distance, Lowen voiced his doubts. He felt that rather than spending so much time on how to keep the formation meticulous and how to maintain the neatness of the files while running, it would be better to put all efforts into practicing shooting uracy, which would be more important on the battlefield. @@novelbin@@ ¡°Of course it does! I¡¯ve always believed that one of the most important criteria for a qualified army is strict discipline!¡± Lynn said decisively. ¡°Especially for the musketeers, maintaining a tight formation is essential to maximize their firepower!¡± In the era of the flintlock, the most famous tactic was the line infantry tactic sarcastically referred to as ¡°standing in line for a shooting execution.¡± The early muskets had limited uracy and range, and they could only ensure sufficient uracy at long distances by lining up in formations and firing volleys. Of course, Lynn did not n to use this tactic because his opponents were not equipped with muskets and cannons; instead, he intended to use the renowned toon volley fire method topensate for the poor firing rate of the flintlocks! This so-called toon volley fire involved dividing the firearm units into three ranks, firing in rotation. After the first rank had fired, they moved to the back to reload, while the ready second rank of musketeers could begin firing, and so on in repeats, allowing the barrage of bullets to incessantly pummel the enemy. This is when discipline became extremely important; otherwise, it would only result in disarray during battle! Lynn exined thebat methods of the musket squads to Lowen and then curiously asked. ¡°What do you think of war? And what factors do you think determine the oue of a battle?¡± Lowen also came from beyond the Mist Sea, it was said that he had served as a knight for a time under an Earl, leading several small-scale wars before he was forced to flee to Wizard Land after teaching himself witchcraft and being denounced. It was precisely because of his experience leading troops that Lynn had put him in charge of the musket squads. ¡°Normally, armies are divided into two types,¡± Lowen said as he considered the so-called volley firing method. ¡°One is the temporarily conscripted serfs, holding pitchforks, hoes, and other farm tools, withrge numbers yet very limitedbat ability. The other type consists of well-equipped, trained elite guards who usually serve as the reserve forces. When the battle starts, they typically form ranks, loose a few volleys of arrows, and then everyone charges in with their swords. Whichever side breaks first loses. Normally, the factors that decide victory or defeat are the number of troops, the rate of armor-wearing, the number of crossbows, and the quantity of knights,¡± Lowen continued uninterrupted. Of course, this is about the internal wars between nobles fornd, where the Church usually doesn¡¯t interfere; otherwise, with the involvement of Priests or even Bishops, the situation would be entirely different. Is it really that primitive? Lynn paused, then remembered that, aside from Divine Arts and Magic, this is essentially a medieval empire. The battles between nobles usually only involve a few thousand people, so how could they develop any novel tactics? After introducing the nature of wars among the nobility, Lowen spoke about his understanding and use of firearms. For example, when facing smaller numbers of enemies, they could form a circr array to surround them and create a crossfire, establishing a of firepower to improve shooting uracy. Compared to crossbows, flintlock guns are powerful due to their armor-prating capability and the speed with which troops can be trained. The downsides are the slow loading speed and weak closebat abilities. Bays are no match for great swords or spears, so there might be a need to train apany of about a thousand sword and shield soldiers to assist the musket squads in close-quartersbat. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, using bays only happens in the direst circumstances. If closebat is a disadvantage, why not simply prevent the enemy from getting close?¡± Lynn interjected. ¡°Lord Lynn, war is not a joke. Any punitive force sent by the empire will likely outnumber us by more than tenfold, and a few rounds of musket fire will not be enough to rout them,¡± Lowen frowned, feeling that Lynn¡¯s confidence in muskets was perhaps a bit too great. ¡°No, precisely because our forces are so few, we can¡¯t afford to waste them in closebat, which would mean significant losses!¡± Lynn shook his head. ¡°If we have a superior firepower, then this is how we should fight!¡± ¡°With the aerial advantage provided by the skyships, as the enemy approaches from three kilometers to three hundred meters, we baptize them with cannon fire! From three hundred meters down to about seventy meters, we bombard them with magic; from seventy to ten meters, the muskets fire in volleys, aiming to eliminate the enemy before they¡¯re even fully visible!¡± ¡°And within ten meters, depending on the enemy¡¯s resistance, we decide whether to use the me Torrent or the Earth Wall Technique to support a retreat¡­¡± Chapter 256 - 243 Laud: This is the heirloom left by my great-grandfather! (Please subscribe) Chapter 256: Chapter 243 Laud: This is the heirloom left by my great-grandfather! (Please subscribe) The William family¡¯s move was swifter than anyone had imagined; by that same evening, Kodi had already returned to the manor with the invitation. Since Lynn was openly still at Yiyeta Harbor, all royal city affairs were entrusted to Laud and Ondo. ¡°Now that the church has posts set up at every entrance of the royal city, it¡¯s inconvenient for Lord Odoran to go, so, Mr. Laud, please apany me yourself!¡± Kodi¡¯s reason was so valid that it was impossible to refuse. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go!¡± Laud snorted, picked up his protective walking stick, and felt the ring in his hand; alone, he followed William¡¯s subordinate and boarded the carriage. Laud¡¯s courage to attend the meeting alone secretly impressed Kodi who wished he didn¡¯t have to oppose the great Lord Lynn if possible. It¡¯s just a pity that these wizards simply couldn¡¯tpete with the church; they were doomed to perish eventually, and Lord William had indeed set his heart on turning to the church¡¯s embrace. ... The carriage rolled steadily over the uneven road, bearing the mark of the William family it smoothly passed through the city gate and soon arrived at the estate¡¯s entrance. From the outside, it appeared only as an ordinary manor, so modest whenpared to its owner¡¯s wealth that it could only be described as low-key. But upon entry, Laud realized that it was virtually a small fortress, heavily guarded¡ªa fitting hiding ce for William, likely with its dungeons and tunnels¡­ As Laud pondered, their mission wasn¡¯t simply to meet William; it would be trouble if the man managed to escape. However, just before entering the fortress, a group of guards suddenly surrounded him, led by a sneaky-looking man who directly blocked Laud¡¯s path, smiling as he spoke. ¡°Please halt, Mr. Laud! Before meeting Lord William, there is one more procedure¡ªwe need to ensure you haven¡¯t brought any dangerous weapons.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to search me?¡± Laud¡¯s face instantly soured. ¡°Do you even know who I am? I was personally invited here by your lord, Viscount William!¡± Laud barked angrily and then turned to Kodi. ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡± Kodi¡¯s expression turned somewhat embarrassed, trying to defuse the situation, he said, ¡°Murtle, isn¡¯t this a bit much?¡± ¡°We mean no harm, we just want to ensure the safety of our conversation, that¡¯s all!¡± Murtle said, his smile unwavering but his tone unquestionably firm. ¡°This is also by Lord William¡¯s order!¡± As he spoke, the guards around them moved in, blocking all of Laud¡¯s escape routes. Angry and infuriated, Laud stomped his walking stick on the ground several times and even threatened to leave right then! ¡°Of course, that¡¯s not a problem, but it¡¯s quitete now, and without our carriage to take you, you might have trouble leaving the royal city,¡± Murtle said with polite tone. Laud stared daggers at the man, keeping his objective in mind, he didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly, and discontentedly dered, ¡°I can assure you, I haven¡¯t brought any dangerous weapons.¡± ¡°Assurances alone won¡¯t do!¡± Murtle shook his head, signaling the guards to move forward, and soon a small crossbow arrow, two daggers, and a small packet of blinding alchemical powder were found on Laud. So this is what you call not bringing dangerous weapons? All those present wore odd expressions on their faces. ¡°These are merely tools for self-defense, not weapons intended for attack,¡± Laud shamelessly exined. Two guards beside him examined his crutch over and over, and after a while, unable to discern its purpose¡ªand with Laud constantly stressing his limp¡ªthey reluctantly returned it to him. ¡°May I enter now?¡± Laud took back his protective crutch and huffed coldly. ¡°There¡¯s still one more thing left!¡± Murtle¡¯s gaze quickly focused on the ring on Laud¡¯s right index finger. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, that ring you are wearing is an alchemical item, right? The patterns on it are probably more than just decorative.¡± ¡°This is my family heirloom, passed down from my great-grandfather, extremely precious, and I will never hand it over to anyone else!¡± Laud clenched the ring in his hand, stating adamantly. ¡°I assure you, when you leave the castle, it will be returned to you unharmed,¡± Murtle said confidently. ¡°This is just to ensure the safety of our conversation!¡± Safety my ass! Laud cursed silently in his heart. Unlike the feigned outrage from before, he was truly panicking now, as the ¡°Secret Mage¡¯s Ring¡± was what he truly relied on. But Murtle was clearly not just talking; the dozen or so guards around them eyed him predatorily, and their muscr build as well as the long swords at their waists were overt threats. While arguing with Murtle, Laud hesitated about whether to make a move. He had thoughting alone would lower the other party¡¯s guard and allow him to meet William smoothly, yet he didn¡¯t expect to be faced with a life or death choice just at the doorway. Suddenly, Lynn¡¯s voice rang in his ear. ¡°Give it to him!¡± Maybe it was because others were nearby, but Lynn¡¯s words were very brief, so much so that Laud almost thought he had heard wrong. But¡­ Laud¡¯s forehead broke out in a cold sweat; this was not ording to the original n. He was well aware that although Lynn could help him in the form of a magic incarnation, there was a drawback¡ªas seen before, the incarnation couldn¡¯t stray too far from the ring. He didn¡¯t know the exact range yet, but it was likely no more than fifteen meters! Without the ¡°Secret Mage¡¯s Ring,¡± he would be in danger. @@novelbin@@ However, the situation did not afford him time to think it over. After approximately three seconds of struggle, Laud finally gave in to Lynn¡¯smand and handed over the ring. ¡°Take good care of it, and if I find even the slightest issue with it when Ie out, you¡¯re dead!¡± Laud said fiercely. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll protect it with my life!¡± Murtle said jokingly, then stepped aside. ¡°Kodi, take Mr. Laud in, please!¡± ¡°Mr. Laud, this way, please! Lord William is already waiting for you inside,¡± Kodi said, a bit awkwardly. Laud heavily tapped his crutch and snorted discontentedly with unease before reluctantly following Kodi inside. Chapter 259 - 246 William: Oh no, I’ve become a body double! (Please subscribe) Chapter 259: Chapter 246 William: Oh no, I¡¯ve be a body double! (Please subscribe) ¡°Murtle, you dare to betray me?¡± The moment he saw Lynn, William understood everything but couldn¡¯t believe that one of his most trusted subordinates would betray him. How could this be? How dare he? ¡°Have you forgotten about your parents and family? Murtle, they are all in my hands,¡± William threatened viciously. ¡°Themunication eagle isn¡¯t by your side now¡­¡± Murtle responded softly. As long as William died here, naturally no one would be giving any orders. ... ¡°You probably don¡¯t know that Mr. Murtle actually possesses quite impressive wizard talents,¡± Lynn said with a smile. After seeing higher vistas, how could anyone bear to remain hidden in the mire? Of course, he had used some extra little tricks; otherwise, how could he trust an enemy¡¯s trusted subordinate¡­? ¡°You are seeking death!¡± Furious, William mmed his hand onto the table, and at once more than a dozen amplifying voices rang out. Sharp crossbow arrows shot from beneath two corpulent legs, targeting Lynn and the others. [Electromaic Control] Lynn stretched out his hand, and the speeding crossbow arrows immediately halted in front of him. Then bursts of lightning shed on the iron arrowheads. Lynn flicked his wrist, and the wooden shafts of the arrows instantly shattered, while the iron heads flew out at an even greater speed, piercing into William¡¯s corpulent body and exploding into mists of blood. William¡¯s painful howls immediately filled the room, but the exploding blood mist didn¡¯t hit the floor¡ªinstead, under the gathering of some force, it circled around him. In the midst of horrifying shes of blood, William¡¯s form began to expand drastically. The fat on his body rapidly disappeared, ultimately transforming into a two-meter-tall figure with an incredibly sturdy blood-colored silhouette, red eyes radiating a soul-shaking aura, and a ferocious, bloodthirsty air permeating the entire room. The stripped blood spontaneously formed a barrier, blocking the iing [Chain Lightning]. ¡°Indeed, you¡¯ve got some tricks up your sleeve,¡± Lynn said coolly. He had intentionally controlled the electricity¡¯s intensity, but he didn¡¯t expect the other to block it so easily. It appeared that during the years William had worked for Helram, he hadn¡¯t abstained from dark deeds. Lynn had always been curious about which fleet had brought the statue of the Evil God into the Wizard Land. Yiyeta Harbor had no clear records of this; now, it seemed likely that it came from a Hadrahta fleet! At William¡¯s sudden outburst, Murtle was also surprised; this was information he too had not known. He quickly spoke up to warn him. ¡°Lord Lynn, since five years ago, William has been brewing and consuming a peculiar red wine. I suspect it might be mixed with the blood of some magical beast¡­¡± ¡°Traitor!¡± Hearing Murtle¡¯s words, William¡¯s eyes filled with murderous intent, charging toward the two like a massive wild bull. [White Phosphorus ¨C me Demon Hand] Lynn didn¡¯t use the Electromaic Magic he had only just mastered and was still not proficient with. Instead, hot mes surged from his palm, engulfing William in an instant. The blood-colored barrier surrounding him now became the best fuel. The fierce White Phosphorus Fire, like bone-clinging maggots, soon broke through the barrier, turning William into a torch. Yet, William ignored it all, enduring the agony of being scorched by the mes and his flesh torn and devoured, with only one thought in his mind¡ªto kill the two in front of him! s, it was but a vain hope. In the next moment, the mes that surged from Lynn¡¯s palm suddenly transformed into an excruciatingly cold current. [Liquid Nitrogen ¨C Ice Storm] William immediately experienced what it meant to be caught between fire and ice as the already muddled flesh on his body burst apart, rapidly disintegrating into fine pieces of ice that fell to the ground¡­ The mere four or five meters of distance seemed like an insurmountable chasm. William ultimately fell, copsing in front of Lynn as if his whole purpose in charging towards him had been to offer a grand gesture of submission. Murtle looked at William with pity. He could naturally discern that the other¡¯s corpulent figure was likely the side effect of some bizarre ritual. The power gained was undoubtedly strong, but it was stillughable in front of a real wizard. This only further confirmed the correctness of his own choice. ¡°Not bad, physically¡­¡± Lynn appraised approvingly, then disregarding William¡¯s blurry, bloodied form, ced a magic-powered hand on his head. [Soul Retrieval] Since he was just an incarnation, the spiritual power Lynn could mobilize was limited. However, at this moment, William had already been tormented to the brink of mental breakdown, so it didn¡¯t take much effort for Lynn to smoothly obtain the information he desired. @@novelbin@@ The stimtion from the soul invasion also jolted William awake from the agony of being seared by mes and vited by ice, as he began to scream madly. ¡°Wait, you can¡¯t kill me¡­ Every one of my trusted subordinates knows the secrets of the Mist Sea. If I die, they will surely spread this message¡­ I¡¯ll also give up my share of the trade and shipping profits. Take it all, it¡¯s yours!¡± ¡°No need to worry so much, William,¡± Lynn said, his lips curling into a slight smile. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a perfect decoy? I think he will live a good life in your stead.¡± William¡¯s pupils dted, but before he could say anything, he was frozen into an ugly ice sculpture¡­ ¡°Lord Lynn, there is a secret passage here that leads directly to the hall. Mr. Laud should be there,¡± Murtle said very eagerly. ¡°Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t keep him waiting!¡± Lynn nodded. Although Murtle was his informant, the timing had been too urgent. Kodi had visited in the morning, and by the afternoon had already sent an invitation. Murtle had no way to ry messages in real time. Therefore, when Murtle suddenly appeared before Laud, asking to take away the [Artifact of Secret Law], Lynn knew something must have gone awry, which prompted Laud to hand over the ring. It had been barely ten minutes since Lynn had dealt with William. If Laud was smart enough, he might be enjoying dinner with that decoy right then. By the time Lynn reached the hall, he found that things were not quite as he had expected. Spilled wine and scattered dishes littered the floor, creating a scene that could only be described as chaotic. After dispatching a dozen guards with a [Chain Lightning], Lynn, along with Murtle, pulled the soot-covered Laud out of a trap. Laud red at Murtle with resentment. ¡°Mr. Laud, there were many outsiders earlier, please forgive my previous impudence.¡± Murtle said awkwardly, then he handed the [Artifact of Secret Law] back into Laud¡¯s hands. ¡°As I said before, I would protect it with my life!¡± (PS: Following yourints, I¡¯ve made the enemies a bit more intelligent, and it took some effort to describe them. It¡¯s not just filler, really.) Chapter 266 - 253 We Are In Hell Right Now! (Part 1) Chapter 266: Chapter 253 We Are In Hell Right Now! (Part 1) Ryder fell into a long contemtion; with his age and experience, he couldn¡¯t understand Lynn¡¯s words. However, everything he witnessed in the Dream World gradually led him to grasp what the other meant. ¡°Is there any way to avoid this?¡± Ryder asked, lost and perplexed. ¡°No, unless youpletely eradicate human desires. But by doing that, what¡¯s the difference from the living dead?¡± Lynn shook his head, paused for a moment, and then continued, ¡°Of course, if we must speak of a method, establishing a belief to suppress desires might be one.¡± ¡°Belief? Do you mean the belief in the Moon Goddess, ?¡± Ryder couldn¡¯t help frowning. But the Baron was also a Believer of the Goddess, and yet he was still harsh on them. ¡°No, it¡¯s more urate to describe it as conviction.¡± Lynn began to exin. ¡°First is to establish strict military discipline, to make those who follow you understand the purpose of your rebellion, the actions that need to be taken, put forward the corresponding guidelines and goals that are directly linked to everyone¡¯s interests, such as equality for all,nd distribution¡­¡± ¡°Then gather those with firm convictions to form a trusted aide team, let them spread your ideology, while also purging those who break the rules, ensuring the purity of your ranks¡­¡± Lynn spoke confidently. ... It¡¯s not an empty saying that thievesb through like fine-toothedbs and soldiers clean out like rakes. Not to mention ancient times, even in the modern era, it¡¯smon for regr armies to massacre and loot after breaking through a city. However, there are exceptions, such as the historically renowned Yue Army, which held the belief of ¡°rather frozen than to dismantle houses, rather starve than to plunder¡±. Simr to this was the army of the Qi family, and the best at it were naturally those proletarian revolutionaries! So, although desires cannot be eliminated, they can be suppressed by conviction and discipline. The most important point is the effect of example from the top¡ª if the upper echelons are corrupt, the soldiers below are not fools, and all the talk bes empty. ¡°All these are mere symptomatic treatments, not a cure. They can manage an army, but not a vast kingdom. You can also find your own answers in the Dream World,¡± Lynn said slowly. Ryder nodded, not quite understanding but etching these words deeply into his heart. ¡°Then what are these dreams? Are they all conjured by my imagination?¡± Ryder asked with a puzzled expression. Because the scenes in the dreams were so real, with cultures and customs quite different from this world, sometimes he couldn¡¯t distinguish which was reality and which was the Dream World. ¡°Who knows? The world is vast, and the experiences you have in dreams might indeed be happening in some corner of this world,¡± Lynn said with a smile. ¡°Then what do I need to pay?¡± Ryder took a deep breath, readying himself. His experiences in the Dream World had long made him understand that there is no such thing as a free lunch; every gift has its price already tagged. ¡°Will my soul be taken to hell after I die?¡± Ryder asked tentatively. ¡°Hell¡­¡± Lynn couldn¡¯t help butugh, then shook his head and sighed. ¡°Think about it, isn¡¯t the ce where you are now hell?¡± Could this ce be the legendary hell? Ryder paused for a moment, but before he could ask, the entire dark space began to shake violently, and then he was ejected from the Magic Domain. It was not until this moment that Ryder realized the trembling around him hadn¡¯t stopped; in fact, it had be more violent, and cries of rm echoed in his ears. ¡°The mine has copsed¡ªrun, the mine has copsed!¡± A mine disaster?! Ryder¡¯s pupils shrank with dread. Having spent five years within this mine, he was acutely aware of the horror of mine disasters, so without even taking time to collect his things, he hurriedly ran out of the mine along with the chaotic crowd. Outside in the mining field, there was utter chaos. Heavy rain poured down from the sky, and the cold raindrops fell on everyone, mixing with the night¡¯s chilly wind to dispel the haze of sleepiness. Through the fearful recounting of the surrounding miners, Ryder came to understand that a small section of the mine underground had suddenly copsed due to the relentless seepage of rainwater over the past few days. Fortunately, the copse hadn¡¯t spread further, otherwise they all might have perished in their sleep. Rupert, the overseer, scowled as he finished counting the numbers and found that over thirty people were missing. This meant they were left in that part of the mine, either trapped under the copsed sections or perhaps outright crushed by falling stones. Why did it have to be now? Rupert was extremely irritated. In two days, the cart team for transporting the mined ores was due to arrive, and if the ores harvested did not meet Baron¡¯s expectations, he would likely be punished. However, he didn¡¯t intend to organize a rescue immediately. The situation in the mine was still unclear, and rushing in recklessly might trigger a secondary copse. Most importantly, Rupert knew all too well that once a mine disaster urred, the chances of survival for those trapped inside were slim to none. Rather than spending days digging out bodies, it would be better to focus on mining more ores in other shafts to meet this month¡¯s quota¡­ These miners, to put it inly, were just expendables. Dozens or hundreds of them were brought to this mine every month; if they died, they died. ¡°Lord Rupert, Carlo¡ªmy brother Carlo is still in there. I beg of you, please save him,¡± a raggedly dressed man pleaded with Rupert to organize a team and start rescue efforts. Rupert, already furious, immediatelyshed out with a barrage of curses and a kick to the man, venting his anger and even ming the trapped miners like Carlo for the copse. Pleas and cries rang incessantly in his ears. Therge raindrops soaked his head and slid down his cheeks. As Ryder looked at the copsed mine, Rupert wielding his whip, and the miners who numbly stood by, he came to a stark realization. They were literally in hell! A surge of inexplicable courage rose within him. Ryder clenched the pickaxe in his hand and resolutely headed towards the mine. ¡°What are you doing, Ryder!¡± Rupert quickly noticed his actions and sternly reprimanded him. ¡°I¡¯m going to clear the copsed section and rescue Carlo and the others!¡± Ryder called out loudly. Then he turned to the miners around him, shouting, ¡°I¡¯ve already asked around. The copse shouldn¡¯t be too severe.¡± ¡°I hope everyone will join in removing the copsed dirt and stones; otherwise, when the next disaster strikes, don¡¯t expect others toe to your rescue!¡±@@novelbin@@ Chapter 268 - 255: Only tangible benefits can contend with firm beliefs! Chapter 268: Chapter 255: Only tangible benefits can contend with firm beliefs! ¡°Not bad at all!¡± At Yiyeta Harbor, within the principal¡¯s office, Lynn used the ¡°Secret Ring of Arcana¡± to spy on Ryder¡¯s every move from a thousand kilometers away. He had considered whether to lend a hand, but it turned out Ryder was more formidable than he had imagined. Taking advantage of the mine copse, Ryder had sessfully incited the fury of the mining ves, overturned the guards, and let out the miners¡¯ roar of never being enved. ¡°Then, in time, I will grant him witchcraft,¡± Lynn decided after some thought. It would be better to wait for Ryder to encounter trouble before seeking him out, rather than approaching him proactively, which could lead to misunderstandings. @@novelbin@@ At the same time, he put away a list that was on the desk¡­ These were the profiles of potential leaders that Laud and others had found in various mines. Since Ryder had performed even better than anticipated, there was temporarily no need to look for anyone else. There was a significant risk involved in handing over the ¡°Secret Ring of Arcana.¡± If it fell into the hands of someone too stubborn, believing it to be the temptation of an evil spirit and reporting it, it could attract the unwanted attention of the church. ... In Lynn¡¯s view, the greatest challenge for a wizard to establish a foothold on this continent, apart from the so-called ¡°Divine Descent,¡± was how to solve the problem of faith! You should know that within the Sekas Empire, the church¡¯s influence permeates every town and vige. Even a minor Baron¡¯s territory would have one or two priests stationed. Although these men have limited strength and can only cast weak first-circle Divine Arts through prayer, slightly stronger than a Wizard Apprentice, they form the foundation of the church, spreading the faith of ¡°E¡± throughout every corner of the empire. Even subsidiary kingdoms like ¡°Hata¡± are no exception! If this issue isn¡¯t addressed, even if they gain control of the kingdom, the people underneath will spontaneously resist them and be the church¡¯s informants. This was why Lynn went to great lengths to coax Ryder into rebellion. It¡¯s only tangible benefits that canpete with steadfast faith! These mining ves and the poor either worship ¡°E,¡± spending their lives in the mines extracting ores, suffering exploitation by the nobility and the church, or they work in factories, which, although exhausting, offer substantial rewards. Aside from a few fanatical believers, the rest of the poor and ves will naturally know which side to stand on! Knock, knock, knock¡­ As Lynn pondered, a series of knocks sounded at the door. Then, the door was gently opened, and Philip entered, holding an orange-yellow envelope. ¡°Principal Lynn, it¡¯s an invitation from the council!¡± Lynn took it, opened the envelope, and nced at it, only to find out the council nned to hold a grand meeting that very evening to discuss the future of ¡°Wizard Land.¡± Lynn immediately realized there must have been new developments. He just didn¡¯t know whether it was good or bad¡­ But no matter what, such an important meeting was not to be missed. The technology for the internalbustion airships was already very advanced. Traveling from Yiyeta to Greenrill City would take less than three hours, which was quite convenient. ¡­ At dusk, a massive airship slowlynded outside the Corona Tower. The attendants at the entrance had long since grown ustomed to such sights. But for Lynn, the newly appointed Star of Magic, no one dared to neglect him. The stationed Grand Wizard Sanchez personally came out to greet him and also took the opportunity to express his gratitude. During the confrontation with August, if it weren¡¯t for Lynn and Rafael¡¯s timely rescue, he would have likely lost his life. ¡°Please don¡¯t say that, Master Sanchez. August is not someone that can be defeated by one or two people alone. If it wasn¡¯t for your bravery in taking the lead and drawing the enemy¡¯s attention, the oue would have been hard to predict,¡± Lynn replied humbly. The two conversed as they made their way and soon ascended to the Sky Realm. The spacious conference hall was already filled with people, and several Legendary Councilmen had arrived. This meant that he was thest to arrive, so he quickly took a seat. ¡°Kahimo is dead!¡± As soon as the meeting started, Harrov didn¡¯t bother with pleasantries and got straight to the point. Who was Kahimo? Lynn was initially taken aback, but after a moment of thought, he immediately realized that Kahimo was the person who brought the Evil God Statue into the Wizard Land. His real identity was likely to be that of a saint, or at least a cardinal. However, Lynn had previously thought that Harrov and the others had gotten rid of him long ago. It was unexpected that the man had only died after such a long time. It wasn¡¯t until after Harrov finished exining that Lynn understood that for someone like Kahimo, a high-ranking official in the church, his soul would have been deeply bound to the Divine Kingdom. Once he died, his soul would be attracted to and taken in by the Divine Kingdom. Therefore, the council immediately detained Kahimo and attempted to use magic to probe his memories to figure out the church¡¯s ns. However, Kahimo¡¯s will was incredibly strong; they didn¡¯t get many useful clues from him, nor could they prevent him from choosing to die on his own terms. It was evident that even before arriving in Wizard Land, Kahimo had prepared for his capture and set up corresponding spells. ¡°So, you¡¯re saying Kahimo¡¯s soul has returned to the Divine Kingdom of ¡®¡¯?¡± Lynn furrowed his brows. ¡°No, we destroyed his soul along with his body!¡± Harrov shook his head and then continued, ¡°But I think she might sense this as well.¡± Lynn pondered, much like the mental link of a neural brain, he too could instantly understand the mental state of these people. A goddess might not pay any attention to the life and death of an ordinary Believer, but with a powerful soul like Kahimo¡¯s, it was another matter. Many of the councilors present had faces of worry. Although the spells in the Mist Sea had been disrupted, they still harbored a sliver of hope that if the church had not discovered this secret during that time, they could continue practicing magic in peace. Their thoughts were clearly wishful thinking. However, for warmongers like Sanchez who were keener on action, the church¡¯s influence might be vast, but the Wizard Land was also no longer the same as before. They were tired of being like domesticated camels, contained on this small ind. ¡°In any case, this war seems unavoidable, and Yiyeta Harbor is likely to bear the brunt of it. It may well be a battlefield,¡± Harrov looked towards Lynn and warned. Yiyeta¡¯s geographic position was advantageous, being a natural harbor and also facing right towards the Sekas Empire, so it was highly likely toe under attack. ¡°I have a proposal!¡± Lynn, who had been silent until now, suddenly spoke up, looking at the councilors present. ¡°Why not draw the battlefield to another location? Fighting within the Wizard Land is far from a good option¡­¡± Chapter 271 - 258: Those Mine Slaves... They Have No Martial Ethics! Chapter 271: Chapter 258: Those Mine ves¡­ They Have No Martial Ethics! [Hedrat Kingdom] The luxurious and exquisite royal pce of the capital was hosting a grand court banquet. The nobles, dressed in splendor, clutched their transparent ss goblets, weaving through young maidservants and beautiful matrons, savoring delicious cuisine with smiles on their faces that were either ttering or self-satisfied. The banquet¡¯s two protagonists were naturally the Crown Princes of Hedrat Kingdom, Harold and Hattar, surrounded by the crowd. Their presence added an air of drawn swords and ready crossbows to the already lively event. Yet on the throne, the monarch of Hedrat Kingdom, Basel, seemed to be left out, but it appeared that he paid no mind to the slights of the nobility, indifferently watching the dispute between the two princes as if he were observing a dull y. Just as the banquet was reaching its climax, the grand doors of the hall were suddenly thrown open. Like a repulsive maggot unexpectedly found in a delicious meal, the rude sound of the doors opening caused all the nobles present to turn their heads in unison toward the entrance, curious as to who would be so bold. The intruder was a middle-aged man with disheveled hair and a filthy appearance, his fine clothes covered with dust and mud stains, starkly contrasting with everyone else in the banquet hall. ... The guards stationed at the entrance were struggling to drag him out¡­ ¡°Earl Joyce, what has happened to you?¡± Prince Harold quickly stepped forward and asked with an unchanged expression. Earl Joyce was one of his supporters, absent from the banquet and now bursting in disheveled at a crucial moment, devoid of any noble demeanor, which was causing Harold to lose face. ¡°Your Highness, Crown Prince, the miners¡­ those damn miners have gone mad!¡± Joyce, with his hands covered in dirt, desperately clung to Harold¡¯s sleeves, tears streaming down as he used the ursed miners of suddenly invading his territory, looting and killing, until they seized his castle and manor. Listening to Joyce¡¯s ount, the other nobles nearly burst outughing. Initially, they thought the woefully disheveled Earl Joyce suggested the involvement of those atrociously wicked believers of the Evil God stirring trouble again, but it turned out to be merely a miners¡¯ riot? Of course, it¡¯s not to say such incidents are unusual. @@novelbin@@ In fact, quite the opposite, miners¡¯ revolts aremon in the Hedrat Kingdom. These lowly peasants, once they have had their fill, gaining strength, be dissatisfied with their lot. You must remember, every one of those miners was purchased with money¡ªit¡¯s their duty to mine the ore. However, no matter how numerous these miners were, they were just a disorganized mob. Usually, it only took about a hundred guards armed with crossbow arrows firing in volleys to scatter them, asughable as swarms of rats foolishly provoking a fire lion. ¡°This time¡­ this time it¡¯s different!¡± Joyce said urgently. ¡°How different, Earl Joyce? Could those miners perhaps fly into the sky and shoot arrows at you?¡± Hattar asked mockingly. ¡°They¡¯ve not only taken my castle, but they¡¯ve also destroyed the church and smashed the statue of the goddess¡­¡± Joyce¡¯s voice trembled as he spoke. The banquet hall, which was previously filled withughter and merry voices, became deathly quiet in an instant, you could hear a pin drop. While it wasn¡¯t unheard of for some spineless nobles to be killed by rioting miners due to poormand, this was the first time a church and statue of the goddess had been attacked. ¡°How dare they!¡± ¡°Madmen,plete madmen!¡± ¡°These damned sphemers!¡± The Archbishop, upon hearing the news, nearly fainted on the spot. How dare these despicable mine ves spheme the gods! ¡°Are you sure they were just a group of miners?¡± A chilling voice suddenly broke in, belonging to none other than Cardinal Archbishop Anluoke. The nobles surrounding Joyce immediately dispersed. Dressed in red and gold robes, the towering figure of Anluoke walked through the parted crowd. He stood there like an imposing mountain, making everyone present feel a tremendous sense of oppression. Each Earl¡¯s domain is guarded by at least one Bishop and several Priests, as well as thousands of soldiers to protect the castle. A mere group of rebellious miners would not be sufficient to breach it, and certainly, destroying the statue of the goddess is not something miners would do. ¡°I¡¯m not certain, my lord Anluoke, but all I saw were those miners,¡± Joyce responded hesitantly. He had received word that a group of rioting miners had upied a barony under hismand and even killed Baron York. Joyce could not tolerate this and thus rallied a thousand-strong guard, taking matters into his own hands to quell the rebellion! But those damn miners had no honor inbat. They moved like the wind, elusive as ghosts, employing poison, digging traps, and subverting insiders. They left no opportunity for a fair fight. His guards were led into a trap by these miners and perished beneath falling rocks and pit spikes. In the end, it was only by risking his life that Joyce managed to carve out a bloody path with the protection of his guards. But just as he was about to return to the castle to gather troops for another fight, he discovered that those utterly shameless miners had executed a feint; they had upied his castle at some unknown time, nearly ambushing him again while he was en route¡­ Joyce arrived at the capital, flustered and seeking aid, and he also learned another piece of news. After taking over Baron York¡¯s domain, Ryder, the leader of the miners, distributed all of York¡¯s wealth andnd to the poor of the region, and even upied the local church, killing the Priest there. As for how things were faring in the Earl¡¯s domain, Joyce was still in the dark, but he assumed the situation wasn¡¯t good¡­ After Joyce had exaggerated his tale, a surge of rage and a hint of fear simultaneously arose in the hearts of the assembled nobles. Duke Rickman bellowed that an army should be immediately dispatched to kill these vile miners; he owned severalrge mines in his territory and naturally would not allow such events to ur. ¡°These sphemers will be punished and cast into eternal damnation!¡± Anluoke said gravely. He then turned his gaze toward King Basel, who sat at the head table and had not spoken a word until now. ¡°Your Majesty Basel, I have heard that you have recently been indecisive about appointing a Crown Prince. The current miners¡¯ uprising affecting the southeastern part of the kingdom is the perfect opportunity for the two Princes to demonstrate their capabilities and determine who will be the next Crown Prince, don¡¯t you think?¡± Anluoke¡¯s words immediately won the approval of the gathered nobles, who echoed their agreement loudly. King Basel watched as the mor from the nobles and Priests rose and fell, and after a long pause, he finally responded. ¡°Agreed!¡± Chapter 272 - 259 This is all that person’s plan Chapter 272: Chapter 259 This is all that person¡¯s n The jubnt and lively royal banquet in the capital came to a hurried end amid Joyce¡¯s interference and the tumult over crowning a sessor. However, for most nobles, the dispute had only just begun. As the leading supporter of Prince Harold, Duke Rickman boldly announced after the banquet that he would heed the call of the gods and personally lead his troops to the Earl Joyce¡¯s territory to suppress the rebellious miners! The other nobles who supported Harold also responded in kind, and in order to save time and avoid being preempted by Prince Hattar¡¯s men, more than a dozen major nobles decided to assemble their private soldiers. By adding conscripted serf soldiers from the southern part of the kingdom, within a week, they could muster an army of fifteen thousand strong. An armyrge enough to crush the rebelling miners into dust! @@novelbin@@ What surprised everyone, though, was that Hattar, a strong contender for the heir, didn¡¯t make any significant moves. Indeed, after returning from the royal pce, Hattar also immediately gathered the nobles who supported him, preparing to quickly muster an army to suppress the rebellion in the south of the kingdom. ... But before he could start, he was stopped by Anthony. ¡°Since Harold is so eager, let them handle it; those miners are not so easy to deal with¡­¡± Anthony said with a sneer. ¡°Master, could it be that the miners¡¯ rebellion has something to do with Wizards?¡± Hattar hesitated for a moment, then asked with some iprehension. He didn¡¯t think these people had the capability to cause any real trouble. Though Earl Joyce had boasted about that supposed miner leader, in Hattar¡¯s opinion, they were merely clever, nothing more. They had simply taken advantage of Joyce¡¯s unpreparedness, using despicable tactics to catch him off guard. The untrained poor had no chance of withstanding a battle, even with Wizard assistance! After all, the miners¡¯ act of blowing up the goddess statue had infuriated the Church. Archbishop Anluoke had even stated at the banquet that he would send several Archbishops and a team of Priests to join the effort! Unless¡­ Anthony, as a great Wizard, was willing to take action himself! Anthony neither confirmed nor denied, preferring to speak ambiguously for now. It wasn¡¯t time to expose the Secret Magic Society and Wizard Land, ¡°If the kingdom remains stable, you are unlikely to gain any advantage. Even disregarding the Church¡¯s interference, Harold¡¯s supporters are more robust than yours. Only an appropriate crisis could reverse your current disadvantage,¡± he hinted. ¡°In any case, you just need to do as told, and in time you can naturally ascend the throne.¡± Although Anthony didn¡¯t know much about the miners, he was aware this was orchestrated by that one distinguished person. The troops hastily assembled would not be able to exterminate them. Hattar took Anthony¡¯s words as a silent agreement, feeling considerably less urgency. Still, the mere thought of Duke Rickman and others heading to Earl Joyce¡¯s territory without additional precautions made him feel insecure. His father, King Basel, had mentioned the appointment of a sessor so explicitly for the first time and in front of the entire empire¡¯s nobility, no less. And given that Archbishop Anluoke himself had brought it up, it meant whoever resolved the miner situation, even if the choice displeased both men, they couldn¡¯t easily retract it. If Harold managed to seed, that would pose a problem! Hattar hesitated, wondering whether to organize an army to follow the others, pretending to join in the suppression of the rebellion. Then, if the opportunity arose, he could turn on them, working with the miners and Wizards inside and out, annihting the private forces of the ten or so nobles who had gone to the earl¡¯s territory to crush the uprising! Anthony was also stunned by Hattar¡¯s ruthlessness. After pondering for a moment, he did not agree with Hattar¡¯s risky move, unless he could guarantee the annihtion of the entire legion. Otherwise, it would only give others a handle to exploit. ¡°You can send a team to scout the situation. There¡¯s no need to rush the decision!¡± Anthony tentatively suggested. ¡­ Meanwhile, within the domain of Earl Joyce, the final battle was underway! Ryder, who had easily seized the castle with a diversionary tactic, faced the biggest challenge since the rebellion¡ªdismantling the local church! Unlike baronialnds guarded by just one priest, the church housed a bishop and five priests. Plus, themotion they had caused while dealing with the guards had already alerted the church, so the possibility of a surprise attack was gone, leaving them with no choice but a full-force battle! It was a battle between the poor and the Transcendents! In the pouring rain, a thousand miners surrounded the church, wielding bows, spears, and daggers they had acquired. Dozens of crossbows fired simultaneously, and the storm of arrows fell like a deluge. However, the bishop merely raised his hand, and an invisible barrier deflected the sky-full of arrows, causing ripples on its surface but unable to breach it in a short time. Although a well-craftedpound crossbow was not inferior to a matchlock in power, that was based on breakthroughs in materials science and the invention of pulley systems. The ¡®strong crossbows¡¯ crafted by the empire¡¯s artisans left much to be desired. A single round of crossbow arrows couldn¡¯t break the Second Ring Divine Art ¡°Holy Light Shield¡±. On the contrary, the following ¡°Holy Light Shock¡± from the enemy would im the lives of more than a dozen people! As for those miners who charged forward hoping to overwhelm the enemy, they fell to their knees under the illumination of Divine Art ¡°Confession of Sins¡±, crying out and devoutly confessing their sins of smashing statues and desecrating the divine. Such a terrifying scene caused the overwhelminglyrger number of miners to retreat in fear, not daring to step forward, only willing to retaliate with crossbows from a distance. The gap between the Transcendents and the poor was clear to see! ¡°Is this what true clergymen are like?¡± Ryder, witnessing the bishop deftly handling their siege within the church and then looking at the dozens of bodies on the ground, gripped his longknife tighter and tighter. He desperately wanted to join the fight with others, but he was acutely aware that it would be of no help at all. ¡°Exactly, which is why I told you, the real difficulty has only just begun,¡± Lynn¡¯s voice rang in his ear. ¡°The bishop stationed in the earldom must be a Second Ring clergyman.¡± ¡°Is there any way to kill him?¡± Ryder urgently asked. ¡°Two methods. First, you wait until his power ispletely drained,¡± Lynn said offhandedly. Whether wizard or clergyman, casting spells inevitably consumes spiritual power. However, it seemed that within the church, the enemy could receive a certain boost, so even while protecting the other priests, their power did not deplete for a long time. ¡°And the second method?¡± Ryder rejected the first method without a second thought, knowing that with every moment they waited, more miners would die¡­ Chapter 273 - 260: Could it be that Ryder is the Messenger of God? Chapter 273: Chapter 260: Could it be that Ryder is the Messenger of God? ¡°The second method is to learn magic!¡± Lynn said. ¡°Magic? Now?¡± Ryder paused, naturally very interested in the extremely magical and powerful magic. During this time, Lynn also asionally crammed some novel knowledge into his brain, seemingly called physics, chemistry, and advanced mathematics¡­ reportedly the essential basic courses to be a Wizard. Whenever he had free time, Ryder would nce over these subjects roughly. This knowledge was incredibly addictive, from the motion of objects to the formation of everything. Perhaps this was how Wizards viewed the world, where everything operated ording to certainws, and magic was a reproduction of these objectivews. ¡°But, didn¡¯t you previously say that my talent for magic was very limited?¡± Ryder asked, puzzled. ¡°Learning magic now, isn¡¯t it toote?¡± ¡°I have a method that will allow you to be a Spellcaster in a short period. Of course, this is an experiment, and I cannot guarantee its sess rate!¡± Lynn stated bluntly. ... ¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡± Ryder took a deep breath, ready to face anything, and then felt a sharp pain in his brain, as if someone was relentlessly stirring inside it with a pickaxe. Although Ryder was just an ordinary person who couldn¡¯t perform magic, his willpower was much stronger than an average person¡¯s after being tempered in the ¡®Dream World¡¯, and the difort caused by forcibly breaking through his mental defenses was particrly evident. Even though Ryder had some innate talent for magic, enabling someone to acquire the ability to cast spells in a short time was not an easy task. The most critical factor was where the magic power woulde from. Even a Wizard Apprentice couldn¡¯t perform many first-level spells, let alone Ryder, who wasn¡¯t even an apprentice. Lynn chose a clever method; he had already engraved the magic spells he mastered into the Magic Domain, creating numerous spell slots. This way, Ryder was able to connect deeply with the neural system and release magic. This was Lynn¡¯s attempt to explore the secrets of Divine Arts! After the decryption of the mental frequency reached fifty percent, Ryder suddenly felt like his brain was about to explode, his consciousness entering an incredibly mysterious realm, floating in a void space filled with countless gray runes. These runes were veryplex,posed of ¡®lines¡¯ that were indescribable in words¡­ Ryder was astonished when the two runes at the very bottom suddenly lit up, and at the same time, corresponding information appeared in his mind, and Lynn¡¯s voice also echoed synchronously. ¡°These are first-level spells, the Thunder Summoning Technique and the Thunder Strike!¡± ¡°First-level spells?¡± Ryder was somewhat astonished. Lynn had mentioned that the bishop was a second-level clergyman. Could these two first-level spells really be enough to defeat him? Lynn said with a smile, ¡°The strength of magic sometimes cannot be simply determined by the number of levels. Some specific techniques, leveraging the power of nature, can often yield good results.¡± ¡°For instance, now!¡± As Lynn¡¯s words fell, a p of thunder suddenly sounded in the sky. ¡°Do you remember the physics knowledge I transmitted to you? About the formation of thunder strikes?¡± Lynn said with a smile. The reason lightning travels through thousands of kilometers in the sky to strike the ground is that the umtion of electrons in the clouds raises the potential difference between them and the ground, and when this potential difference reaches a certain level, it causes the molecules between the cloud and the ground to ionize, forming positive and negative charges that attract each other and result in a falling lightning strike. However, air is not a good conductor, so most of the lightning is interrupted in the air and does not reach the ground. @@novelbin@@ The Thunder Summoning Technique is based on this principle and maniptes the formation of lightning strikes by affecting the electric field on the ground. With Lynn¡¯s exnation, Ryder quickly tried it out. The influence of a single spell on the electric field was very weak, but it was enough, after all, lightning always falls along the path of least resistance! The next moment, under Ryder¡¯s guidance, a fierce thunder exploded in everyone¡¯s ears, the sound produced by lightning breaking through the air! But the lightning was faster than the sound! A beam of white light instantly pierced through the clouds and plummeted straight down from the sky! However, this being Ryder¡¯s first attempt at casting the spell, it was slightly off and did not hit anyone, the falling lightning struck the ground and sted arge hole in the solid bricks and stones. Everyone present stopped their actions, clearly stunned by the sudden sh of lightning. ¡°Divine punishment, this is divine punishment,¡± the Bishop loudly eximed, and the Priests beside him were jubnt, believing it must be their devout prayers, or perhaps the sphemous actions of these miners, that had drawn the wrath of the True God, summoning the thunder from the skies. Compared to the jubnt Bishop and Priests, Ham and others turned pale and disyed looks of terror, some even dropped their mining tools on the ground and knelt to beg for the forgiveness of the Moon Goddess. ¡°Great Moon Goddess, please unleash your wrath and punish the sphemers before us!¡± the Bishop, overwhelmed with emotion, spread his arms towards the sky and cried out loudly. ¡°Then go meet your Goddess!¡± Ryder roared, raising his hand and pointing at the Bishop, activating the Thunder Summoning Technique. In an instant, an incredibly bright light fell again, the power of nature itself! The Bishop, with arms spread wide and looking up at the sky praying for the divine presence, saw the dazzling light, as millions of volts of high-voltage lightning directly prated the helpless ¡°Divine Light Barrier¡±, and the strong current instantly surged through the Bishop¡¯s body. Everything happened too fast, and in the moment of weing death, the Bishop¡¯s face still bore traces of excitement and joy! Watching the lightning from the sky strike the Bishop into a charred corpse, this scene akin to divine punishment, left the group of devoutly praying Priests dumbfounded. Could it be that the great Lord of the Stars, the Moon Goddess, hadpletely abandoned them? A few Priests showed signs of faltering faith, while Ryder showed no signs of mercy, immediatelymanding Ham and others, who were as if awakened from a dream, to use crossbow arrows to kill the remaining Priests. Having used the Thunder Summoning Technique twice in a row, although the magic power was directly drawn from the Magic Domain, the consumption of spiritual power also caused some pain in Ryder¡¯s brain. The miners on the field looked at Ryder with a mixture of astonishment, excitement, and shock. In Ham¡¯s mind, a thought emerged, could it be that Ryder was the messenger of the gods? Otherwise, how could he summon lightning from the sky? Chapter 276 - 263: Reinforcements Descending from the Sky Chapter 276: Chapter 263: Reinforcements Descending from the Sky Duke Rickman led his great army for a brief respite within the castle walls. Enraged, Joyce grabbed a few vassals and harshly interrogated them before realizing that his wealth had been distributed to the poor within the castle by Ryder. Moreover, some had even followed the other side, fleeing before their arrival. Indignant, Joyce cursed loudly, and immediately gathered all the poor vassals still lingering in his domain, ordering them to return all the wealth they had received and to pay an additional twenty silver coins as punishment. Those who couldn¡¯t pay would suffer ashing! In the beginning, Joyce personally administered the punishment, whipping several vassals until their flesh was a bloody pulp. He finally caught his breath, satisfied, and then left the guards to carry out the task. Some of the poor who had not abandoned their fields and houses, or who had no faith in Ryder and had not heeded hismand to evade temporarily, were filled with regret, and their resentment towards Joyce deepened. ... As for the nobles and rich merchants who had hidden in tunnels and secret rooms and avoided everything, they were overjoyed. They denounced Ryder¡¯s thievery vehemently and even spontaneously assembled a private army of five hundred men, cing Joyce inmand to eliminate those damned miners and reim their stolen treasures! For Joyce, this was clearly a wee surprise, as he had even considered conscripting more peasants to form a makeshift army of serf soldiers to boost his presence ¨C at least to prevent himself from beingpletely without manpower and solely dependent on the Duke¡¯s guards. Now, it was far more convenient, and it also spared his own soldiers from carrying hoes and pickaxes into battle, which would be unbefitting of a noble¡¯s dignity. At night, the scouts he had sent out earlier returned one after another with reports. Several kilometers from the castle, they had spotted the miners, arge and scattered group estimated to number in the tens of thousands. @@novelbin@@ ¡°It seems they haven¡¯t run far!¡± Rickman took a breath of relief. His biggest concern was that these people would scatter and vanish without a trace, making it impossible to fulfill Prince Harro¡¯smission. That would be a real trouble. ¡°Continue tracking them, but do not rm them!¡± Rickman instructed, with no intention of pursuing them under cover of darkness. Instead, he nned to rest here for the night. The previous encounters had made Rickman aware of the cunning and deceit of the opposition. Pursuing them in the dead of night might lead to more headaches. He aimed to intercept them on the ins ahead, where all underhanded schemes and stratagems would have nowhere to hide. At this thought, Rickman shook his head and chuckled derisively, ¡°These foolish miners ¨C had they held firm in this castle, it might have taken much more time to subdue them.¡± ¡°They must have heard of your fearsome reputation, which is why they fled in panic. Even with the castle walls to rely on, they couldn¡¯tpensate for their inner weakness!¡± Joyce ttered. Rickmanughed heartily, and the surrounding nobles joined in the chorus, gathering to discuss at length and fantasize about the generous rewards Prince Harold would bestow upon their victory. ¡°Speaking of which, where is the second Prince? When I was in the capital, why didn¡¯t I hear about him doing anything?¡± Listening to the boasting of the crowd, Rickman suddenly remembered this matter and felt an unease in his heart. This matter rted to the establishment of the heir apparent ¨C the Prince should be extremely anxious. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Hattar, the Prince, had some disagreements with a few Earls regarding the deployment of the troops. Maybe that¡¯s why he¡¯s been dying,¡± a Baron mused in response. ¡°To think that at such a critical juncture, there is internal strife¡ªthat second Prince indeed is unfit to ascend the throne¡­¡± Rickman said mockingly, his anxietypletely dissipated. There had already been reports from spies that an Earl supporting Hattar, with a vanguard notrge in number, was trailing far behind them. It seemed they were reluctant to ept their situation, which is why scouts were sent to monitor their movements at all times. ¡°Let them witness with their own eyes how we crush those rebellious miners!¡± Rickman dered decisively, then raised his wine ss. ¡°For our victory, and for King Harold!¡± The others present also lifted their sses, shouting in unison for His Majesty Harold! ¡­ Early the next day, when dawn was yet faint, Duke Rickman summoned his army and pursued them. To avoid letting these people escape, he even sent a cavalry squadron ahead to herd them to a suitable location. Rickman had great ambitions; he intended not only to defeat the rebelling miners but also to annihte them all in one fell swoop! Such a resounding victory would be the best gift for the new King! However, things did not always go as nned. Under the cavalry¡¯s pursuit, Ryder led his people to a valley where they set up a defense instead of continuing to flee as Rickman had expected. The cavalry did not continue the chase due to the unfavorable terrain. ¡°If we had known we would be trapped here, we might as well have defended the castle. We might have had a chance of sess,¡± Hamined, now trapped in the valley with no means of escape. ¡°That fortress is ultimately Earl Joyce¡¯s, and no one knows if he had any tricks up his sleeve. Being under siege from both inside and out would be even more troublesome,¡± Ryder exined, then smiled and said, ¡°Besides, our waiting has not been in vain, has it? The reinforcements have already arrived, haven¡¯t they?¡± ¡°Reinforcements? Where?¡± Ham asked, confused. ¡°Right there in the sky!¡± Ryder affirmed with certainty. Ham and the others looked up into the sky nkly, but there was nothing. Ryder hadn¡¯t seen anything either, but he believed the reinforcements had arrived because the Wizard himself had told him so. The next moment, the miners felt the ground shake violently beneath them, and then light surged within the empty valley, revealing a fleet of airships before everyone¡¯s eyes. Ham and the others stared dumbfounded at the exquisitely crafted vessels they found impossible to describe in their simplenguage. Each was more than twenty meters tall, and recalling Ryder¡¯s im that the reinforcements came from above, someone immediately cried out. ¡°These must be the creations of the gods! The gods havee to save us!¡± To these miners, who had been driven to despair and had never witnessed magic, the airships that appeared suddenly in the valley seemed nothing short of divine intervention! Suddenly, shouts filled the valley as many of the miners fell to their knees, worshiping these massive creatures that towered over houses. Chapter 277 - 264 Darren: My cannon is hungry and eager! Chapter 277: Chapter 264 Darren: My cannon is hungry and eager! ¡°Huh? What are they doing?¡± The first to run down from the flying ship, Lydia, saw a scene of several thousand people kneeling and bowing to her, which left her dumbfounded. After hearing the crowd¡¯s shouts clearly, Lydia¡¯s expression turned a bit peculiar, as it turned out she was considered a messenger of God. Why didn¡¯t she know? Behind her, one by one, soldiers d in fine leather armor, holding muskets, descended from the flying ship. After several months of special training, through fights and kills with magical beasts, these men had long lost the appearance of new recruits, each one radiating an aura of solemn lethality. Ryder wasn¡¯t as astounded as those miners, who thought it was a blessing from God, but the sight of dozens of flying ships suddenly appearing in the valley, unloading thousands of people, left him immensely shocked. ... Concerning the inaugural showcase of the musket troops, Lynn valued it greatly, having pulled nearly all the workshop-manufactured flying ships here, including those previously promised to the council, totaling seventy, all to transport the entire musket and cannon teams from Eyjeta to this location in one go. The terrifying transport capacity was thanks to the alchemists who had enhanced these flying ships with ¡°Wind Language¡± and ¡°Lightness¡± magic, significantly increasing their carrying capabilities. This is why it took only one day from Eyjeta to the Kingdom of Hadrata while Lynn had Ryder dy for ten days, just waiting for these flying ships to be refitted. Besides, those responsible for producing the flying ships, including Philip, had also arrived. However, they were not here to assist, but to test the weapons¡¯ performance; only on a real battlefield could the advantages and drawbacks of such new weapons be properly assessed. Darren, along with a group of halflings, had unloaded the new cannons and then impatiently inquired, ¡°Where are our enemies? Where? Where?¡± Hisrge cannon was already starving for action! The direction from which the flying ships hade was the opposite of the Imperial army¡¯s, and they hadn¡¯t collided directly. ¡°There¡¯s a cavalry unit just outside the valley, about one or two kilometers from here¡­ As for therge army led by the Duke, we haven¡¯t seen them yet,¡± Ryder exined. ¡°No, they have arrived, and they¡¯ll be here in about half an hour!¡± Philip said earnestly and set down the cylindrical object he was holding, which was a telescope created using the principles of concave and convex lenses. They also enchanted the outermost lens with ¡°Eaglewood Technique,¡± allowing it to see very far distances. Much more powerful than the alchemical spectacles invented by the Alchemy Association. Lynn, the headmaster, even ns to make arger one that can clearly see distant gxies, an astronomical telescope. ¡°Where?¡± This time, Ryder and the others were the ones puzzled. Philip smiled and passed the telescope over. Ryder reached out and took it over, and after he was clear about how to use the device, he ced the cylindrical object in front of his eyes. In an instant, his vision seemed to traverse millions of meters, and he could even directly see the mottled patterns on the bark of a tree. This was the magical aspect of thebination of magic and technology, creating an effect greater than the sum of its parts. Ryder sighed inwardly, having experienced numerous wars in the world of dreams, he of course understood how vital it was to be able to observe the movements of distant enemies at any time. After adjusting his emotions, Ryder began to search around. Soon, he located his target. In the far distance, buildings of various designs flew banners with family crests, and over ten thousand soldiers marched in formation, their long swords and crossbows at their waists glinting coldly under the sunlight. When more than ten thousand people march, they cover thend and sky, let alone these fully armed elite troops. In the Kingdom of Hata, no noble could muster so many well-armored soldiers, but this punitive expedition had assembled the private armies of over twenty nobles, each contributing several hundred to a thousand, forming thisrge army. Ryder, observing from afar, had a chill in his heart. Though they too had tens of thousands on their side, their positions were sparse and even the weapons they held were not uniform. The imposing presence of the two sides could not bepared at all; they would probably disperse after just one encounter. Their only reliance was on this suddenly appeared reinforcement. Ryder gauged the musketeers before him, particrly fixating on the strange long sticks they held, pondering whether these items were even less useful than their hoes for hitting something. Moreover, with only three thousand five hundred men, whether they could stand against the kingdom¡¯s regr army was still an unknown. Byparison, Ryder was more concerned about the seventy massive objects in the valley; perhaps these were Wizard Lord¡¯s trump card. ¡°With such distance, can the cannons hit them?¡± Philip asked. ¡°It¡¯s a bit far, best within a kilometer¡¯s range for better uracy,¡± Darren mused in response. Although Dean Lynn had asked them to make cannons that could shoot two to three kilometers, this idea remained just a blueprint to this date. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s not toote to wait for them to attack, just to prevent them from escaping,¡± Philip nodded and then instructed the Wizard Apprentices to start adjusting the cannons. Meanwhile, the others also sprung into action. Lydia and her group returned to the airship, activated the Prization Magic, and ascended into the sky. The musketeers quickly loaded their lead bullets, ensuring they could fire the first shot immediately inbat. On the other side, Duke Rickman led his vast army to the outside of the valley. After receiving reports from the cavalry, he scoffed and shook his head. Hiding in the valley, although they could rely on the terrain for defense, they also effectively trapped themselves with no route for retreat. It was simply a death wish. Just as Rickman was preparing to charge into the valley for a massacre, he was surprised to find Ryder leading people out of the valley. Miners in ragged clothing, holding long knives, broadaxes, hoes, and mining picks, formed a reluctant line. Seeing this, the nobles present burst outughing. Joyce¡¯s face turned incredibly ugly as he felt everyone¡¯s mocking gaze and wished he could find a crack in the ground to hide, remembering how he once fled from such an army. ¡°We better be careful. If they dare toe out under such unfavorable conditions, they must have something to rely on,¡± Archbishop Node suddenly cautioned. Before setting out with the army, his Eminence the Archbishop had warned him that the rebellion of the southern miners of the kingdom was very suspicious and might involve wizards¡­@@novelbin@@ Chapter 279 - 266: The War Song of Blood and Fire with the Roar of Cannons! Chapter 279: Chapter 266: The War Song of Blood and Fire with the Roar of Cannons! At this moment on the battlefield interwoven with blood and fire, two thousand fully armed cavalry troops were galloping, but they faced a continuous barrage of artillery fire. Almost every second, numerous shells, sometimes a dozen or more, werending beside them, or even overhead! Countless cavalrymen fell from their horses, the psychological pressure brought on by this was immensely huge. If it were not for the Divine Arts ¡°Song of Courage¡± bestowing them with extraordinary mental endurance, the entire cavalry squadron would have likely crumbled and scattered under the rounds of artillery bombardment. Even if the men could bear it, the horses beneath them could not! Nevertheless, the iing artillery fire was still eroding their courage bit by bit. Though the power of the fourth-ring Divine Arts was terrifying, once dispersed among fifteen thousand men, it was reduced to the level of first or second-ring Divine Arts on each individual¡­ ¡°These damn Wizards!¡± Johnson¡¯s mind was seized by a flicker of fear, dreading that the next round of fire wouldnd on his own head. He, like Nord, regarded the fearsome artillery as the Wizards¡¯ Magic. ... ¡°Keep charging, don¡¯t stop!¡± Johnson yelled loudly, fear aside, he understood that once the cavalry began a mass charge, they could not stop rashly; all they could do was to charge at the highest speed and break through them in one go! Such powerful Magic also caused severe friendly fire; only by charging into the throngs of mine ves would they be the safest! ¡°God is with us!¡± The knights around him let out rousing roars, though their voices trembled slightly. Just then, the mine ves facing them suddenly scattered to both sides, and Johnson¡¯s pupils constricted, for what was revealed behind them were thousands of musketeers in exquisite armor, holding matchlock guns! Stepping, raising guns, pulling the trigger; the actions of thousands were uniform, not a single unnecessary move, as this was what they had trained the most over several months¡­ As for the onrushing cavalry, no one was scared or hesitant, for how could thispare to the terrifying hordes of undead and formidable beasts? The next moment, dense gunfire rang out, the charging cavalry brigade, like hitting an unyielding wall head-on, saw over two hundred cavalrymen fall instantly. Their refined armor provided little protection, easily prated by the high-speed lead bullets. The horses neighed in agony and the gruesome wailing started, as the fallen cavalrymen in the front row caused even more casualties. Johnson, who was leading the charge, was unsurprisingly among the first to be hit by the musket fire, but a Divine Barrier swirling around him saved his life. This was a blessing he¡¯d earned from his bravery in a previous campaign, and it was the very reason he dared to lead from the front! But this barrier, which could protect against crossbow arrows, was now showing cracks¡­ Yet Johnson paid it no mind; his only thought was to charge through! Especially upon seeing the enemies, who were holding strange long sticks, not continuing to fire, Johnson already foresaw the glimmer of victory. Clearly, such a powerful weapon could not be used continuously! However, the slight joysted merely a few seconds. He then saw the front row of musketeers pass their weapons to the back row and took up new ones in their hands. The use of Firearms Triple Strike can vary widely, with ancient civilizations from the East and West each developing their own routines. These can be generally ssified into the Japanese style of the front line firing and the back line reloading, and the Ming and European style in which the three lines rotate firing duties. Both methods have their own advantages, suitable for different battlefields. This time, with no need to retreat nor to maneuver, the musketeers used the former method. Under the relentless cycling of flintlock guns, a continuous hail of bullets poured forth. Although muskets were not as devastating or intimidating as artillery, they were more numerous, and the short distance of tens of meters became a veritable road of death. Every volley brought down hundreds of Cavalry¡­ The Amulet on Johnson¡¯s chest had shattered during the second volley, and although he was lucky to dodge the third, he was hit in the abdomen by the fourth. Fortunately, his armor was of special quality and blocked most of the damage. Johnson almost got knocked off his horse by the force of the impact, but managed to steady himself. Enduring the agonizing pain, nothing remained in his mind but the obsession to charge through and cut down the damned miners and the Wizards casting spells! Not to mention, he simply couldn¡¯t halt his advance now, with less than ten meters to the front line of musketeers¡ªit was toote to turn his horse around! ¡°Charge¡­ Charge!¡± Johnson roared hoarsely, only to see the musketeers ahead abruptly aiming their guns directly at him. @@novelbin@@ It was not until then that he realized he was startlingly alone. ncing back, he saw the decimated Cavalry squad had already scattered in retreat¡ªhe was the only one who had charged all the way to the musketeers! Before Johnson had a chance to curse, he was turned into a sieve by a dozen muskets and fell just five or six meters from the musketeers. Watching this scene, Rickman felt as though his heart was breaking. He wasn¡¯t concerned about Johnson¡¯s fate but grieved immensely for the fallen Cavalry. You see, these two thousand Cavalrymen weren¡¯t all from his own forces¡ªthey also included Prince Harold¡¯s trusted aides. The losses were so severe this time that the Crown Prince would surely tear him to pieces! ¡°Archers, counterattack! Cover the Cavalry retreat!¡± Rickman yelled desperately. The charge and sacrifice of the Cavalry were not in vain; at least it covered their approach within bowshot under the artillery assault. However, seeing the plight of the Cavalry squad, the army of tens of thousands had already devolved into chaos, and several nobles, sensing the dire situation, prepared to flee with their men. On the field, the Priests were casting Divine Arts feverishly to sooth and prevent theplete disintegration of the forces. Only Rickman¡¯s trusted aides faithfully followed orders. They had just released a volley of arrows when artillery shells began raining down on them. ¡°Stop firing, stop firing, just stop!¡± Rickman hastily changed his mind, fearing being targeted by the artillery. ¡°It seems we have overestimated them; these people are nothing but loose sand¡­¡± Meanwhile, Lynn appeared before them all. But then again, it was to be expected as this legion had been hastily cobbled together from the personal guards of dozens of nobles. It would have been miraculous if they could be easilymanded and controlled. Fighting when the wind was at their backs was one thing; facing headwinds, they were bound to scatter, each for themselves. The fact they hadn¡¯tpletely disintegrated under the onught of artillery and the volley of muskets was entirely due to the Divine Arts¡­